This is a modern-English version of Memoirs of an American Prima Donna, originally written by Kellogg, Clara Louise.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Memoirs of an
American Diva
By
Clara Louise Kellogg
(Mme. Strakosch)
By
Clara Louise Kellogg
(Mrs. Strakosch)
With 40 Illustrations
With 40 Illustrations
G. P. Putnam's Sons
New York and London
The Knickerbocker Press
1913
G. P. Putnam's Sons
New York and London
The Knickerbocker Press
1913
COPYRIGHT, 1913
BY
CLARA LOUISE KELLOGG STRAKOSCH
The Knickerbocker Press New York
COPYRIGHT, 1913
BY
CLARA LOUISE KELLOGG STRAKOSCH
The Knickerbocker Press NYC
WITH AFFECTION AND DEEPEST APPRECIATION OF HER WORTH
AS BOTH A RARE WOMAN AND A RARER FRIEND
I INSCRIBE THIS RECORD OF MY
PUBLIC LIFE TO
JEANNETTE L. GILDER
WITH AFFECTION AND DEEPEST APPRECIATION OF HER WORTH
AS BOTH A RARE WOMAN AND A RARER FRIEND
I INSCRIBE THIS RECORD OF MY
PUBLIC LIFE TO
JEANNETTE L. GILDER
FOREWORD
THE name of Clara Louise Kellogg is known to the immediate generation chiefly as an echo of the past. Yet only thirty years ago it was written of her, enthusiastically but truthfully, that "no living singer needs a biography less than Miss Clara Louise Kellogg; and nowhere in the world would a biography of her be so superfluous as in America, where her name is a household word and her illustrious career is familiar in all its triumphant details to the whole people."
THE name of Clara Louise Kellogg is recognized by the current generation mainly as a reminder of the past. However, just thirty years ago, it was said about her, both enthusiastically and accurately, that "no living singer needs a biography less than Miss Clara Louise Kellogg; and nowhere in the world would a biography of her be more unnecessary than in America, where her name is well-known and her remarkable career is well-known in all its glorious details to everyone."
The past to which she belongs is therefore recent; it is the past of yesterday only, thought of tenderly by our fathers and mothers, spoken of reverently as a poignant phase of their own ephemeral youth, one of their sweet lavender memories. The pity is (although this is itself part of the evanescent charm), that the singer's best creations can live but in the hearts of a people, and the fame of sound is as fugitive as life itself.
The past she’s connected to is quite recent; it’s just the day before, cherished by our parents, spoken about fondly as a bittersweet time in their fleeting youth, one of their sweet lavender memories. The sad part is (even though this adds to its fleeting charm) that the singer’s greatest works can only survive in the hearts of the people, and the fame of sound is just as temporary as life itself.
A record of such creations is, however, possible and also enduring; while it is also necessary for a just estimate of the development of civilisations. As such, this record of her musical past—presented by Clara Louise Kellogg herself—will have a place in the annals of the evolution of musical art on the North American continent long after every vestige of fluttering personal reminiscence has vanished down the ages. A word of appreciation with regard to the preparation of this record is due to John Jay Whitehead, Jr., whose diligent chronological labours have materially assisted the editor.
A record of these creations is definitely possible and will last; it’s also essential for accurately understanding the development of civilizations. This record of her musical history—put together by Clara Louise Kellogg herself—will hold a spot in the history of musical art on the North American continent long after every trace of fleeting personal memories has faded away over time. A word of gratitude for the creation of this record is owed to John Jay Whitehead, Jr., whose careful chronological work has greatly helped the editor.
Clara Louise Kellogg came from New England stock of English heritage. She was named after Clara Novello. Her father, George Kellogg, was an inventor of various machines and instruments and, at the time of her birth, was principal of Sumter Academy, Sumterville, S. C. Thus the famous singer was acclaimed in later years not only as the Star of the North (the rôle of Catherine in Meyerbeer's opera of that name being one of her achievements) but also as "the lone star of the South in the operatic world." She first sang publicly in New York in 1861 at an evening party given by Mr. Edward Cooper, the brother of Mrs. Abram Hewitt. This was the year of her début as Gilda in Verdi's opera of Rigoletto at the Academy of Music in New York City. When she came before her countrymen as a singer, she was several decades ahead of her musical public, for she was a lyric artist as well as a singer. America was not then producing either singers or lyric artists; and in fact we were, as a nation, but just getting over the notion that America could not produce great voices. We held a very firm contempt for our own facilities, our knowledge, and our taste in musical matters. If we did discover a rough diamond, we had to send it to Italy to find out if it were of the first water and to have it polished and set. Nothing was so absolutely necessary for our self-respect as that some American woman should arise with sufficient American talent and bravery to prove beyond all cavil that the country was able to produce both singers and artists.
Clara Louise Kellogg came from New England roots with English heritage. She was named after Clara Novello. Her father, George Kellogg, was an inventor of various machines and instruments and was the head of Sumter Academy in Sumterville, South Carolina, at the time of her birth. Thus, the famous singer was later celebrated not only as the Star of the North (the role of Catherine in Meyerbeer's opera of that name being one of her achievements) but also as "the lone star of the South in the operatic world." She first performed publicly in New York in 1861 at an evening party hosted by Mr. Edward Cooper, the brother of Mrs. Abram Hewitt. This was the year of her debut as Gilda in Verdi's opera Rigoletto at the Academy of Music in New York City. When she appeared before her fellow Americans as a singer, she was several decades ahead of her audience, as she was both a lyric artist and a vocalist. At that time, America was not producing either singers or lyric artists; in fact, the nation was just starting to overcome the belief that it couldn’t produce great voices. We had a strong disdain for our own musical abilities, knowledge, and taste. If we did find a rough gem, we felt the need to send it to Italy to see if it was truly exceptional and to have it refined. Nothing was more essential for our self-respect than for an American woman to rise with enough talent and courage to prove beyond doubt that the country could produce both singers and artists.
For rather more than twenty-five years, from her appearance as Gilda until she quietly withdrew from public life, when it seemed to her that the appropriate moment for so doing had come, Clara Louise Kellogg filled this need and maintained her contention. She was educated in America, and her career, both in America and abroad, was remarkable in its consistent triumphs. When Gounod's Faust was a musical and an operatic innovation, she broke through the Italian traditions of her training and created the rôle of Marguerite according to her own beliefs; and throughout her later characterisations in Italian opera, she sustained a wonderfully poised attitude of independence and of observance with regard to these same traditions. In London, in St. Petersburg, in Vienna, as well as in the length and breadth of the United States, she gained a recognition and an appreciation in opera, oratorio, and concert, second to none: and when, later, she organised an English Opera Company and successfully piloted it on a course of unprecedented popularity, her personal laurels were equally supreme.
For more than twenty-five years, from her debut as Gilda until she gracefully stepped back from public life when she felt it was the right time, Clara Louise Kellogg filled this role and stood by her beliefs. She was educated in America, and her career, both in the U.S. and abroad, was impressive in its consistent successes. When Gounod's Faust was a groundbreaking musical and operatic work, she broke away from the Italian traditions of her training and created the role of Marguerite based on her own convictions; throughout her later performances in Italian opera, she maintained a beautifully balanced sense of independence while still respecting those same traditions. In London, St. Petersburg, Vienna, and across the entire United States, she earned recognition and appreciation in opera, oratorio, and concert that was unmatched: and later, when she founded an English Opera Company and successfully guided it to unprecedented popularity, her personal achievements were equally outstanding.
In 1887, Miss Kellogg married Carl Strakosch, who had for some time been her manager. Mr. Strakosch is the nephew of the two well-known impresarios, Maurice and Max Strakosch. After her marriage, the public career of Clara Louise Kellogg virtually ended. The Strakosch home is in New Hartford, Connecticut, and Mrs. Strakosch gave to it the name of "Elpstone" because of a large rock shaped like an elephant that is the most conspicuous feature as one enters the grounds through the poplar-guarded gate. Mr. and Mrs. Strakosch are very fond of their New Hartford home, but, the Litchfield County climate in winter being severe, they usually spend their winters in Rome. They have also travelled largely in Oriental countries.
In 1887, Miss Kellogg married Carl Strakosch, who had been her manager for some time. Mr. Strakosch is the nephew of the well-known impresarios, Maurice and Max Strakosch. After her marriage, Clara Louise Kellogg's public career effectively came to an end. The Strakosch home is in New Hartford, Connecticut, and Mrs. Strakosch named it "Elpstone" after a large rock shaped like an elephant that is the most noticeable feature as you enter the grounds through the gate lined with poplar trees. Mr. and Mrs. Strakosch love their New Hartford home, but since the winter climate in Litchfield County is harsh, they usually spend their winters in Rome. They have also traveled extensively in Eastern countries.
In 1912, Mr. and Mrs. Strakosch celebrated their Silver Wedding at Elpstone. On this occasion, the whole village of New Hartford was given up to festivities, and friends came from miles away to offer their congratulations. Perhaps the most pleasant incident of the celebration was the presentation of a silver loving cup to Mr. and Mrs. Strakosch by the people of New Hartford in token of the affectionate esteem in which they are both held.
In 1912, Mr. and Mrs. Strakosch celebrated their 25th wedding anniversary at Elpstone. The entire village of New Hartford joined in the festivities, and friends traveled from far and wide to congratulate them. One of the highlights of the celebration was the presentation of a silver loving cup to Mr. and Mrs. Strakosch by the people of New Hartford as a symbol of the deep affection and respect they have for both of them.
The woman, Clara Louise Kellogg, is quite as distinct a personality as was the prima donna. So thoroughly, indeed, so fundamentally, is she a musician that her knowledge of life itself is as much a matter of harmony as is her music. She lives her melody; applying the basic principle that Carlyle has expressed so admirably when he says: "See deeply enough and you see musically."
The woman, Clara Louise Kellogg, is just as unique a person as the prima donna. She is so deeply and fundamentally a musician that her understanding of life is as much about harmony as her music is. She embodies her melody, following the key principle that Carlyle captures so well when he says, "Look deeply enough and you see musically."
ISABEL MOORE.
ISABEL MOORE.
WOODSTOCK, N. Y.
August, 1913
Woodstock, NY August 1913
CONTENTS | ||
---|---|---|
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I. | My First Notes | 1 |
II. | Girlhood | 11 |
III. | "Like a Shredded Chicken!" | 22 |
IV. | A Young Realist | 33 |
V. | Literary Boston | 43 |
VI. | War Era | 55 |
VII. | Ladder Steps | 62 |
VIII. | Marguerite | 77 |
IX. | Comic Opera | 90 |
X. | Another Season and a Bit More Success | 99 |
XI. | The War is Over | 110 |
XII. | And so—to England! | 119 |
XIII. | At Her Majesty's | 129 |
XIV. | Across the Channel | 139 |
XV. | My First Vacation on the Continent | 152 |
XVI. | Fellow Artists | 163 |
XVII. | The Royal Concerts at Buckingham Palace | 177 |
XVIII. | The London Social Season | 188 |
XIX. | Back Home | 200 |
XX. | "Your True Fan" | 212 |
XXI. | On the Road | 227 |
XXII. | London Again | 235 |
XXIII. | The Season with Lucca | 245 |
XXIV. | English Opera | 254 |
XXV. | English Opera—Continued | 266 |
XXVI. | Amateurs and Others | 276 |
XXVII. | "The Three Graces" | 289 |
XXVIII. | Across the Seas Again | 300 |
XXIX. | Teaching and the Underqualified | 309 |
XXX. | The Wanderlust and Where It Took Me | 324 |
XXXI. | St. Petersburg | 334 |
XXXII. | Bye, Russia—and then? | 346 |
XXXIII. | The Final Years of My Career | 357 |
XXXIV. | Coda | 370 |
Index | 373 |
ILLUSTRATIONS | ||
---|---|---|
PAGE | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg Strakosch | Frontispiece | |
Lydia Atwood | 2 | |
Clara Louise Kellogg's maternal grandmother | ||
Charles Atwood | 4 | |
Clara Louise Kellogg's maternal grandfather | ||
From a daguerreotype | ||
George Kellogg | 10 | |
Clara Louise Kellogg's father | ||
From a photo by Gurney & Son | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg, Age Three | 12 | |
From a photo by Black & Case | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg, Age Seven | 14 | |
From a photograph by Black & Case | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg as a Young Girl | 20 | |
From a photo by Sarony | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg as a Young Woman | 28 | |
From a photo by Black & Case | ||
Brignoli, 1865 | 42 | |
From a photo by C. Silvy | ||
James Russell Lowell, 1861 | 46 | |
From a photo by Brady | ||
Charlotte Cushman, 1861 | 52 | |
From a photograph by Silabee, Case & Co. | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg as Daughter | 56 | |
From a photo by Black & Case | ||
General Horace Porter | 58 | |
From a photo by Pach Bros. | ||
Muzio | 66 | |
From a photo by Gurney & Son | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg as Lucia | 72 | |
From a photo by Elliott & Fry | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg as Martha | 74 | |
From a photo by Turner | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg as Marguerite, 1865 | 82 | |
From a photo by Sarony | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg as Marguerite, 1864 | 88 | |
From a silhouette by Ida Waugh | ||
Gottschalk | 106 | |
From a photo by Case & Getchell | ||
Jane E. Crosby | 108 | |
Clara Louise Kellogg's mother | ||
From a tintype photo | ||
General William Tecumseh Sherman, 1877 | 116 | |
From a photo by Mora | ||
Henry G. Stebbins | 122 | |
From a photo by Grillet & Co. | ||
Adelina Patti | 130 | |
From a photo by Fredericks | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg as Linda, 1868 | 134 | |
From a photo by Stereoscopic Co. | ||
Mr. James McHenry | 138 | |
From a photo by Brady | ||
Christine Nilsson, in the role of Queen of the Night | 146 | |
From a photo by Pierre Petit | ||
Duke of Newcastle | 188 | |
From a photo by John Burton & Sons | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg as Carmen | 230 | |
From a photo | ||
Sir Henry Irving and Ellen Terry as the Vicar and Olivia | 234 | |
From a photo by Window & Grove | ||
First Edition of the "Faust" Score, Published in 1859 by Chousens of Paris, now in the Boston Public Library | 240 | |
Kellogg-Lucca Season Newspaper Print | 250 | |
Drawn by Jos. Keppler | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg in *Mignon* | 252 | |
From a photo by Mora | ||
Ellen Terry | 284 | |
From a photo by Sarony | ||
Colonel Henry Mapleson | 290 | |
From a photo by Downey | ||
Clara Louise Kellogg as Aida | 292 | |
From a photo by Mora | ||
Faust Brooch Given to Clara Louise Kellogg | 298 | |
Carl Strakosch | 364 | |
From a photo by H. W. Barnett | ||
Dear Clara Louise, I hope this letter finds you well. Best, Edwin Booth | 366 | |
"Elpstone," New Hartford, CT | 370 |
Memoirs of
An American Prima Donna
CHAPTER I
MY FIRST NOTES
I was born in Sumterville, South Carolina, and had a negro mammy to take care of me, one of the real old-fashioned kind, of a type now almost gone. She used to hold me in her arms and rock me back and forth, and as she rocked she sang. I don't know the name of the song she crooned; but I still know the melody, and have an impression that the words were:
I was born in Sumterville, South Carolina, and had a Black nanny who took care of me, one of the genuine old-fashioned kind that's now nearly extinct. She would hold me in her arms and rock me back and forth, and as she rocked, she sang. I don't know the name of the song she sang; but I still remember the melody and have a recollection that the words were:
"Hey, Jim, come on—Jim come on, Josy;" |
"Hey, Jim, let's go!" |
She used to sing these two lines over and over, so that I slept and waked to them. And my first musical efforts, when I was just ten months old, were to try to sing this ditty in imitation of my negro mammy.
She kept singing these two lines over and over, so that I fell asleep and woke up to them. And my first musical attempts, when I was only ten months old, were to try to sing this song like my black mammy.
There is, after all, nothing incredible or miraculous about the fact, extraordinary as it certainly is. We are not surprised when the young thrush practises a trill. And in some people the need for music and the power to make it are just as instinctive as they are in the birds. What effects I have achieved and what success I have found must be laid to this big, living fact: music was in me, and it had to find expression.
There’s really nothing amazing or miraculous about this fact, extraordinary as it definitely is. We don’t find it surprising when a young thrush practices its song. For some people, the need for music and the ability to create it are just as natural as they are for birds. The effects I’ve achieved and the success I’ve experienced come down to this simple, living truth: music was within me, and it had to be expressed.
My music was honestly come by, from both sides of the house. When the family moved north to New England and settled in Birmingham, Connecticut,—it is called Derby now—my father and mother played in the little town choir, he a flute and she the organ. They were both thoroughly musical people, and always kept up with musical affairs, making a great many sacrifices all their lives to hear good singers whenever any sort of opportunity offered. As for my maternal grandmother—she was a woman with a man's brain. A widow at twenty-three, with no money and three children, she chose, of all ways to support them, the business of cotton weaving; going about Connecticut and Massachusetts, setting up looms—cotton gins they were called—and being very successful. She was a good musician also, and, in later years, after she had married my grandfather and was comfortably off, people begged her to give lessons; so she taught thorough-base, in that day and generation! Pause for a moment to consider what that meant, in a time when the activity of women was very limited and unrecognised. Is it any wonder that the granddaughter of a woman who could master and teach the science of thorough-base at such a period should be born with music in her blood?
My music was honestly inherited from both sides of the family. When they moved up to New England and settled in Birmingham, Connecticut—it’s called Derby now—my dad and mom played in the local choir, he on the flute and she on the organ. They were both really into music and always kept up with musical happenings, making many sacrifices throughout their lives to hear good singers whenever they had the chance. As for my maternal grandmother—she was a woman with a man's intellect. Widowed at twenty-three with no money and three kids, she chose to support them by getting into cotton weaving; traveling around Connecticut and Massachusetts, setting up looms—called cotton gins—and she was quite successful at it. She was a talented musician too, and in later years, after marrying my grandfather and becoming well-off, people urged her to give lessons; so she taught thorough-base back in her day! Take a moment to think about what that meant in an era when women’s roles were so limited and often overlooked. Is it any surprise that the granddaughter of a woman who could master and teach the science of thorough-base during such a time would be born with music in her veins?
My other grandmother, my father's mother, was musical, too. She had a sweet voice, and was the soprano of the church choir.
My other grandmother, my dad's mom, was musical, too. She had a sweet voice and was the soprano in the church choir.
Everyone knew I was naturally musical from my constant attempts to sing, and from my deep attention when anyone performed on any instrument, even when I was so little that I could not reach the key-board of the piano on tip-toe. That particular piano, I remember, was very old-fashioned—one of the square box-shaped sort—and stood extremely high.
Everyone knew I was naturally musical because I was always trying to sing and because I paid close attention whenever anyone played an instrument, even when I was so small that I couldn't reach the piano keys on my tiptoes. I remember that particular piano was very old-fashioned—one of those square box-shaped ones—and it was really high up.
One day my grandmother said to my mother:
One day, my grandmother told my mother:
"I do believe, Jane, if we lifted that baby up to the piano, she could play!"
"I really think, Jane, if we put that baby at the piano, she could play!"
Mother said: "Oh, pshaw!"
Mother said: "Oh, please!"
But they did lift me up, and I did play. I played not only with my right hand but also with my left hand; and I made harmonies. Probably they were not in any way elaborate chords, but they were chords, and they harmonised. I have known some grown-up musicians whose chords didn't!
But they did lift me up, and I played. I played not only with my right hand but also with my left; and I created harmonies. They probably weren't very elaborate chords, but they were chords, and they harmonized. I've known some adult musicians whose chords didn’t!
I was three then, and a persistent baby, already detesting failure. I never liked to try to do anything, even at that age, in which I might be unsuccessful, and so learned to do what I wanted to do as soon as possible.
I was three then, and a determined little kid, already hating failure. I never liked to attempt anything, even at that age, that might end in disappointment, so I figured out how to do what I wanted as quickly as I could.
My mother was gifted in many ways. She used to paint charmingly; and has told me that when she was a young girl and could not get paint brushes, she made her own of hairs pulled from their old horse's tail.
My mom was talented in many ways. She used to paint beautifully and told me that when she was a little girl and couldn't get paintbrushes, she made her own from hairs pulled from the tail of their old horse.
My maternal grandfather was not at all musical. He used to say that to him the sweetest note on the piano was when the cover went down! Yet it was he who accidentally discovered a fortunate possession of mine—something that has remained in my keeping ever since, and, like many fortunate gifts, has at times troubled as much as it has consoled me.
My grandfather on my mom's side was totally tone-deaf. He would joke that the best sound from the piano was when the lid closed! But he was the one who accidentally found a valuable possession of mine—something I've held onto ever since, and, like many lucky gifts, it has sometimes caused me as much trouble as it has brought me comfort.
One day he was standing by the piano in one room and I was playing on the floor in another. He idly struck a note and asked my mother:
One day he was standing by the piano in one room while I was playing on the floor in another. He casually hit a note and asked my mother:
"What note is that I am striking? Guess!"
"What note am I hitting? Take a wild guess!"
"How can I tell?" said my mother. "No one could tell that."
"How am I supposed to know?" my mother asked. "No one can figure that out."
"Why, mother!" I cried from the next room, "don't you know what note that is?"
"Why, mom!" I shouted from the next room, "don't you know what note that is?"
"I do not," said my mother, "and neither do you."
"I don't," said my mom, "and you don't either."
"I do, too," I declared. "It's the first of the three black keys going up!"
"I do, too," I said. "It's the first of the three black keys going up!"
It was, in fact, F sharp, and in this manner it was discovered that I had what we musicians call "absolute pitch"; the ability to place and name a note the moment it is heard. As I have said, this has often proved to be a very trying gift, for it is, and always has been impossible for me to decipher a song in a different key from that in which it is written. If it is written in C, I hear it in C; and conceive the hideous discord in my brain while the orchestra or the pianist renders it in D flat! When I see a "Do," I want to sing it as a "Do," and not as a "Re."
It was, in fact, F sharp, and that's how I found out that I have what musicians call "absolute pitch"; the ability to identify and name a note the moment I hear it. As I mentioned, this has often been a challenging gift, because it has always been impossible for me to play a song in a different key than the one it's written in. If it's written in C, I hear it in C, and I experience the awful clash in my mind while the orchestra or pianist plays it in D flat! When I see a "Do," I want to sing it as a "Do," not as a "Re."
This episode must have been when I was about five years old, and soon afterward I began taking regular piano lessons. I remember my teacher quite well. He used to come out from New Haven by the Naugatuck railway—that had just been completed and was a great curiosity—for the purpose of instructing a class of which I was a member.
This must have happened when I was around five years old, and shortly after that, I started taking regular piano lessons. I remember my teacher pretty well. He used to come from New Haven on the Naugatuck railway—that had just been finished and was a big deal— to teach a class that I was a part of.
"Do play this for me!" I would beg. "Just once, so I can tell how it goes."
"Do play this for me!" I would plead. "Just once, so I can see how it goes."
In spite of this early slowness in music reading, or, perhaps because of it, when I did learn to read, I learned to read thoroughly. I could really play; and I cannot over-estimate the help this has been to me all my life. It is so essential—and so rare—for a prima donna to be not only a fine singer but also a good musician.
In spite of this early slowness in reading music, or maybe because of it, when I finally learned to read, I learned to do it well. I could really play; and I can't emphasize enough how much this has helped me throughout my life. It's so important—and so uncommon—for a prima donna to be not just a great singer but also a skilled musician.
There was then no idea of my becoming a singer. All my time was given to the piano and to perfecting myself in playing it. But my parents made every effort to have me hear fine singing, for the better cultivation of my musical taste, and I am grateful to them for doing so, as I believe that singing is largely imitative and that, while singers need not begin to train their voices very early, they should as soon as possible familiarise themselves with good singing and with good music generally. The wise artist learns from many sources, some of them quite unexpected ones. Patti once told me that she had caught the trick of her best "turn" from listening to Faure, the baritone.
There was never a thought of me becoming a singer. I dedicated all my time to the piano and getting better at playing it. However, my parents did everything they could to make sure I experienced great singing, to help develop my musical taste. I truly appreciate them for this because I believe that singing is mostly about imitation and, while singers don’t need to start training their voices very early, they should get used to good singing and good music as soon as possible. A wise artist learns from many sources, even some you might not expect. Patti once mentioned that she picked up the trick for her best "turn" by listening to Faure, the baritone.
My father and mother went to New York during the Jenny Lind furore and carried me in their arms to hear her big concert. I remember it clearly, and just the way in which she tripped on to the stage that night with her hair, as she always wore it, drawn down close over her ears—a custom that gave rise to the popular report that she had no ears.
My dad and mom went to New York during the Jenny Lind furore and carried me in their arms to see her big concert. I remember it vividly, especially the way she walked onto the stage that night with her hair, as she always did, pulled tight over her ears—a style that led to the rumor that she didn't have any ears.
That concert is my first musical recollection. I was much amused by the baritone who sang Figaro là Figaro quà from The Barber. I thought him and his song immensely funny; and everyone around us was in a great state over me because I insisted that the drum was out of tune. I was really dreadfully annoyed by that drum, for it was out of tune! I remember Jenny Lind sang:
That concert is my first musical memory. I was really entertained by the baritone who sang Figaro là Figaro quà from The Barber. I found him and his song incredibly funny; everyone around us was in an uproar because I kept insisting that the drum was out of tune. I was truly annoyed by that drum, because it was out of tune! I remember Jenny Lind sang:
"Little bird, why are you singing in the wild forest?" |
"Say why—say why—say why!" |
and one part of it sounded exactly like the call of a bird. Sir Jules Benedict, who was always her accompanist, once told me many years later in London that she had a "hole" in her voice. He said that he had been obliged to play her accompaniments in such a way as to cover up certain notes in her middle register. A curious admission to come from him, I thought, for few people knew of the "hole."
and one part of it sounded just like a bird's call. Sir Jules Benedict, who was always her accompanist, once told me many years later in London that she had a "hole" in her voice. He said that he had to play her accompaniments in a way that would hide certain notes in her middle range. A surprising confession from him, I thought, since few people knew about the "hole."
Only once during my childhood did I sing in public, and that was in a little school concert, a song Come Buy My Flowers, dressed up daintily for the part and carrying a small basketful of posies of all kinds. When I had finished singing, a man in the audience stepped down to the footlights and held up a five-dollar bill.
Only once during my childhood did I sing in public, and that was in a little school concert, a song Come Buy My Flowers, dressed up nicely for the part and carrying a small basketful of flowers of all kinds. When I finished singing, a man in the audience stepped down to the front and held up a five-dollar bill.
"To buy your flowers!" said he.
"To buy your flowers!" he said.
That might be called my first professional performance! The local paper said I had talent. As a matter of fact, I don't remember much about the occasion; but I do remember only too well a dreadful incident that occurred immediately afterward between me and the editor of the aforesaid local paper,—Mr. Newson by name.
That could be considered my first professional performance! The local paper said I had talent. Honestly, I don’t remember much about that occasion, but I clearly recall a terrible incident that happened right after between me and the editor of the local paper—Mr. Newson, to be specific.
I turned on him in the wildest fury. I really would have killed him if I could.
I snapped at him in a fit of rage. I honestly would have killed him if I had the chance.
"Laugh, will you!" I shrieked, beside myself. "Laugh! laugh! laugh!"
"Laugh, will you!" I shouted, totally overwhelmed. "Laugh! laugh! laugh!"
He said afterwards that I absolutely frightened him, I was so small and so tragic.
He said later that I completely scared him; I was so small and so sad.
"I knew then," he declared, "that that child had great emotional and dramatic possibilities in her. Why, she nearly burned me up!"
"I realized then," he said, "that that girl had amazing emotional and dramatic potential in her. Seriously, she almost set me on fire!"
Years later, when I was singing in St. Paul, the Dispatch printed this story in an interview with Mr. Newson himself. He made a heartless jest of the alliteration—"Kellogg's Kitten Killed"—and referred to my "inexpressible expression of sorrow and disgust" as I cried, "Laugh, will you!" Said Mr. Newson in summing up:
Years later, when I was singing in St. Paul, the Dispatch published this story in an interview with Mr. Newson himself. He made a cruel joke about the alliteration—"Kellogg's Kitten Killed"—and mentioned my "inexpressible expression of sorrow and disgust" as I shouted, "Laugh, will you!" Mr. Newson concluded by saying:
"It was a real tragedic act!"
"It was a real tragic act!"
Mr. Newson's description of me as a child is: "A black-eyed little girl, somewhat wayward—as she was an only child—kind-hearted, affectionate, self-reliant, and very independent!"
Mr. Newson's description of me as a child is: "A little girl with black eyes, a bit rebellious—since she was an only child—kind-hearted, loving, self-sufficient, and very independent!"
Well—sight-reading became so easy to me, presently, that I could not realise any difficulty about it. To see a note was to be able to sing it; and I was often puzzled when people expressed surprise at my ability. When I was about eleven, someone took me to Hartford to "show me off" to William Babcock, a teacher and a thorough musician. He got out some of his most difficult German songs; songs far more intricate than anything I had ever before seen, of course, and was frankly amazed to find that I read them just about as readily as the simple airs to which I was accustomed.
Well, sight-reading became so easy for me that I couldn't understand what the big deal was. To see a note was to be able to sing it, and I was often confused when people were surprised by my ability. When I was about eleven, someone took me to Hartford to "show me off" to William Babcock, a teacher and a skilled musician. He pulled out some of his most challenging German songs; songs much more complicated than anything I had ever seen before, and he was genuinely amazed to find that I read them just as easily as the simple tunes I was used to.
My childhood was very quiet and peaceful, rather commonplace in fact, except for music. Reading was a pleasure, too, and, as my father was a student and had a wonderful library, I had all the books I wanted. I was literally brought up on Carlyle and Chaucer. I must have been a rather queer child, in some ways. Even as a little thing I liked clothes. When only nine years old I conceived a wild desire for a pair of kid gloves. Kid gloves were a sign of great elegance in those days. At last my clamours were successful and I was given a pair at Christmas. They were a source of great pride, and I wore them to church, where I did my little singing in the choir with the others. By this time I could read any music at sight and would sit up and chirp and peep away quite happily. As I spread my kid-gloved hands out most conspicuously, what I had not noticed became very noticeable to everyone else: the fingers were nearly two inches too long. And the choir laughed at me. I was dreadfully mortified and sat there crying, until the kind contralto comforted me.
My childhood was pretty quiet and peaceful, actually quite ordinary, except for music. Reading was enjoyable too, and since my dad was a student with an amazing library, I had all the books I wanted. I basically grew up on Carlyle and Chaucer. I must have been a bit odd in some ways. Even as a little kid, I liked clothes. When I was only nine, I developed a strong desire for a pair of kid gloves. Kid gloves were seen as very elegant back then. Eventually, my persistence paid off, and I got a pair for Christmas. They were a huge source of pride, and I wore them to church, where I sang in the choir with the others. At that point, I could read music easily and would sit up and confidently sing along. As I spread my kid-gloved hands out for everyone to see, something I hadn’t noticed became very obvious to everyone else: the fingers were nearly two inches too long. The choir laughed at me. I was incredibly embarrassed and sat there crying until a kind contralto comforted me.
In my young days the negro minstrels were a great diversion. They were amusing because they were so typical. There are none left, but in the old times they were delightful, and it is a thousand pities that they have passed away. All the essence of slavery, and the efforts of the slaves to amuse themselves, were in their quaint performances. The banjo was almost unknown to us in the North, and when it found its way to New England it was a genuine novelty. I was simply fascinated by it as a little girl and used to go to all the minstrel shows, and sit and watch the men play. Their banjos had five strings only and were played with the back of the nail,—not like a guitar. This was the only way to get the real negro twang. There was no refinement about such playing, but I loved it. I said:
In my younger days, the black minstrel shows were a great source of entertainment. They were enjoyable because they were so characteristic. There aren’t any left now, but back then they were wonderful, and it’s such a shame they’ve vanished. All the spirit of slavery and the attempts of the enslaved to entertain themselves were captured in their charming performances. The banjo was pretty much unknown to us in the North, and when it made its way to New England, it was a real novelty. I was completely captivated by it as a little girl and used to attend all the minstrel shows, sitting and watching the men play. Their banjos only had five strings and were played with the back of the nail—not like a guitar. This was the only way to achieve the authentic black twang. There was no sophistication to that style of playing, but I loved it. I said:
"I believe I could play that if I had one!"
"I think I could play that if I had one!"
My father, the dignified scholar, was horrified.
My father, the respected scholar, was shocked.
"When a banjo comes in, I go out," said he.
"When the banjo starts playing, I leave," he said.
At last a friend gave me one, and I watched and studied the darkies until I had picked up the trick of playing it, and soon acquired a real negro touch. And I also acquired some genuine darky songs. One, of which I was particularly fond, was called: Hottes' co'n y' ever eat.
At last, a friend gave me one, and I watched and learned from the Black musicians until I had picked up the skill to play it, and soon I developed a real authentic style. I also learned some genuine songs from that culture. One song that I particularly liked was called: Hottes' co'n y' ever eat.
I really believe I was the first American girl who ever played a banjo! In a few years along came Lotta, and made the banjo a great feature.
I truly believe I was the first American girl to ever play the banjo! A few years later, Lotta came along and made the banjo a big deal.
Banjo music has natural syncopation, and its peculiarities undoubtedly originated the "rag-time" of our present-day imitations. There was one song that I learned from hearing a man sing it who had, in turn, caught it from a darky, that has never to my knowledge been published and is not to be found in any collection.
Banjo music naturally has a syncopated rhythm, and its unique qualities definitely inspired the "ragtime" of today's versions. There was one song I learned from hearing a guy sing it who, in turn, picked it up from a Black man, and to my knowledge, it has never been published and isn’t found in any collection.
It began:
It started:
and remains with me in my répertoire unto this day. I have been known to sing it with certain effect—for when I am asked, now, to sing it, my husband leaves the room! The last time I sang it was only a couple of years ago in Norfolk. Herbert Witherspoon said:
and stays with me in my repertoire to this day. I've been known to sing it with a certain impact—because when I'm asked to perform it now, my husband exits the room! The last time I sang it was just a couple of years ago in Norfolk. Herbert Witherspoon said:
"Listen to that high C!"
"Check out that high C!"
But this chapter is to be about my first notes, not my last ones.
But this chapter is about my first notes, not my last ones.
In 1857, my father failed, the beautiful books were sold and we went to New York to live. Almost directly afterward occurred one of the most important events of my career. Although I was not being trained for a singer, but as a musician in general, I could no more help singing than I could held breathing, or sleeping, or eating; and, one day, Colonel Henry G. Stebbins, a well-known musical amateur, one of the directors of the Academy of Music, was calling on my father and heard me singing to myself in an adjoining room. Then and there he asked to be allowed to have my voice cultivated; and so, when I was fourteen, I began to study singing. The succeeding four years were the hardest worked years of my life.
In 1857, my father went bankrupt, the beautiful books were sold, and we moved to New York. Shortly after, one of the most significant events of my career happened. Even though I wasn’t being trained to be a singer, but rather a musician in general, I couldn’t help but sing just like I couldn't help but breathe, sleep, or eat; and one day, Colonel Henry G. Stebbins, a well-known music enthusiast and one of the directors of the Academy of Music, visited my father and heard me singing to myself in another room. Right then and there, he asked if he could help develop my voice; so when I was fourteen, I started studying singing. The next four years were the hardest working years of my life.
To young girls who are contemplating vocal study, I always say that it is mostly a question of what one is willing to give up.
To young girls who are considering vocal study, I always say that it's mostly about what you’re willing to give up.
If you really are prepared to sacrifice all the fun that your youth is entitled to; to work, and to deny yourself; to eat and sleep, not because you are hungry or sleepy, but because your strength must be conserved for your art; to make your music the whole interest of your existence;—if you are willing to do all this, you may have your reward.
If you're truly ready to give up all the fun that comes with being young; to work hard and deny yourself; to eat and sleep, not because you're hungry or tired, but because you need to save your energy for your art; to make your music the absolute focus of your life—if you're willing to do all this, you might earn your reward.
But music will have no half service. It has to be all or nothing.
But music demands full commitment. It’s all or nothing.
In Rostand's play, they ask Chanticleer:
In Rostand's play, they ask Chanticleer:
"What is your life?"
"What’s your life like?"
And he answers:
And he replies:
"My song."
"My track."
"What is your song?"
"What's your song?"
"My life."
"My life."
CHAPTER II
GIRLHOOD
IN taking up vocal study, however, I had no fixed intention of going on the stage. All I decided was to make as much as I could of myself and of my voice. Many girls I knew studied singing merely as an accomplishment. In fact, the girl who aspired professionally was almost unknown.
IN starting vocal study, I had no definite plan to perform on stage. I just wanted to make the most of myself and my voice. Many girls I knew took singing lessons just to have a skill. In fact, it was rare to find a girl who aimed for a professional singing career.
I first studied under a Frenchman named Millet, a graduate of the Conservatory of Paris, who was teaching the daughters of Colonel Stebbins and, also, the daughter of the Baron de Trobriand. Later, I worked with Manzocchi, Rivarde, Errani and Muzio, who was a great friend of Verdi.
I first studied with a Frenchman named Millet, a graduate of the Conservatory of Paris, who was teaching Colonel Stebbins' daughters and the daughter of Baron de Trobriand. Later, I worked with Manzocchi, Rivarde, Errani, and Muzio, who was a close friend of Verdi.
Most of my fellow-students were charming society girls. Ella Porter and President Arthur's wife were with me under Rivarde, and Anna Palmer who married the scientist, Dr. Draper. The idea of my going on the stage would have appalled the families of these girls. In those days the life of the theatre was regarded as altogether outside the pale. One didn't know stage people; one couldn't speak to them, nor shake hands with them, nor even look at them except from a safe distance across the footlights. There were no "decent people on the stage"; how often did I hear that foolish thing said!
Most of my classmates were charming socialites. Ella Porter and President Arthur's wife were with me at Rivarde, along with Anna Palmer who married the scientist, Dr. Draper. The thought of me pursuing a career on stage would have horrified the families of these girls. Back then, the theater world was seen as completely unacceptable. You didn’t know any performers; you couldn’t talk to them, shake their hands, or even look at them except from a safe distance across the footlights. There were no "good people on stage"; I heard that ridiculous statement so many times!
It is odd that in that most musical and artistic country, Italy, much the same prejudice exists to this day. I should never think of telling a really great Italian lady that I had been on the stage; she would immediately think that there was something queer about me. Of course in America all that was changed some time ago, after England had established the precedent. People are now pleased not only to meet artists socially, but to lionise them as well. But when I was a girl there was a gulf as deep as the Bottomless Pit between society and people of the theatre; and it was this gulf that I knew would open between myself and the friends of whom I was really fond as, in time, I realised that I was improving sufficiently to justify some definite ambitions. My work was steady and unremitting, and by the time I began study with Muzio my mind was pretty nearly made up.
It’s strange that in Italy, a country so rich in music and art, a similar bias still exists today. I would never think of telling a truly great Italian woman that I had been on stage; she would instantly assume there was something off about me. In America, that changed a while ago, especially after England set the example. People are not only happy to socialize with artists now, but they even celebrate them. However, when I was young, there was a huge divide—as deep as the Bottomless Pit—between society and theater people; and I knew that this divide would grow between me and the friends I genuinely cared about as I slowly realized I was improving enough to pursue some real ambitions. My work was consistent and relentless, and by the time I started studying with Muzio, my mind was almost made up.
A queer, nervous, brusque, red-headed man was Muzio, from the north of Italy, where the type always seems so curiously German. Besides being one of the conductors of the Opera, he organised concert tours, and promised to see that I should have my chance. It was said that he had fled from political disturbances in Italy, but this I never heard verified. Certainly he was quite a big man in the New York operatic world of his day, and was a most cultivated musician, with the "Italian traditions" of opera at his fingers' ends. It is to Muzio, incidentally, that I owe my trill.
A strange, anxious, blunt, red-headed man named Muzio was from northern Italy, where people often seem oddly German. In addition to being one of the conductors of the Opera, he organized concert tours and promised to make sure I got my opportunity. People said he had escaped from political unrest in Italy, but I never heard that confirmed. He was definitely a significant figure in the New York opera scene of his time, and he was a highly educated musician, with the "Italian traditions" of opera mastered. By the way, I owe my ability to trill to Muzio.
Oddly enough, I had great difficulty with that trill for three years; but in four weeks' study he taught me the trick,—for it is a trick, like so many other big effects. I believe I got it finally by using my sub-conscious mind. Don't you know how, after striving and straining for something, you at last relax and let some inner part of your brain carry on the battle? And how, often and often, it is then that victory comes? So it was with my trill; and so it has been with many difficult things that I have succeeded in since then.
Oddly enough, I struggled with that trill for three years; but after just four weeks of practice, he taught me the technique—because it really is a technique, like many other impressive skills. I think I finally got it by tapping into my subconscious mind. You know how, after really pushing for something, you eventually relax and let a deeper part of your brain take over? And how, more often than not, that's when you finally succeed? That’s how it was with my trill; and it’s been true for many challenging things I’ve accomplished since then.
No account of my education would be complete without a mention of the great singers whom I heard during that receptive period; that is, the years between fourteen and eighteen, before my professional début. The first artist I heard when I was old enough really to appreciate good singing was Louisa Pine, who sang in New York in second-rate English Opera with Harrison, of whom she was deeply enamoured and who usually sang out of tune. We did not then fully understand how well-schooled and well-trained she was; and her really fine qualities were only revealed to me much later in a concert.
No account of my education would be complete without mentioning the great singers I heard during that impressionable time; that is, the years between fourteen and eighteen, before my professional debut. The first artist I heard who I was old enough to really appreciate was Louisa Pine, who performed in New York in second-rate English opera with Harrison, whom she was deeply in love with and who usually sang out of tune. We didn’t fully grasp how well-trained and skilled she was at the time; her true talents were only revealed to me much later at a concert.
Then there was D'Angri, a contralto who sang Rossini to perfection. Italiani in Algeria was produced especially for her. About that same time Mme. de la Grange was appearing, together with Mme. de la Borde, a light and colorature soprano, something very new in America. Mme. de la Borde sang the Queen to Mme. de la Grange's Valentine in Les Huguenots, and had a French voice—if I may so express it—light, and of a strange quality. The French claimed that she sang a scale of commas, that is, a note between each of our chromatic intervals. She may have; but it merely sounded to the listener as if she wasn't singing the scale clearly. Mme. de la Grange was a sort of goddess to me, I remember. I heard her first in Trovatore with Brignoli and Amodio.
Then there was D'Angri, a contralto who sang Rossini flawlessly. Italiani in Algeria was created just for her. Around the same time, Mme. de la Grange performed alongside Mme. de la Borde, a light and coloratura soprano, which was something really new in America. Mme. de la Borde sang the Queen to Mme. de la Grange's Valentine in Les Huguenots, and she had a distinctly French voice—if I can put it that way—light, with a unique quality. The French claimed she sang a scale of commas, meaning a note between each of our chromatic intervals. She might have, but to the listener, it just sounded like she wasn’t singing the scale clearly. Mme. de la Grange was like a goddess to me, I remember. I first heard her in Trovatore with Brignoli and Amodio.
Piccolomini arrived here a couple of years later and I heard her, too. She was of a distinguished Italian family, and, considering Italy's aristocratic prejudices, it is strange that she should have been an opera singer. She made Traviata, in which she had already captured the British public, first known to us: yet she was an indifferent singer and had a very limited répertoire. She received her adulation partly because people didn't know much then about music. Adulation it was, too. She made $5000 a month, and America had never before imagined such an operatic salary. She looked a little like Lucca; was small and dark, and decidedly clever in comedy. I was fortunate enough to see her in Pergolese's delightful, if archaic, opera, La Serva Padrona—"The Maid as Mistress"—and she proved herself to be an exceptional comédienne. She was excellent in tragedy, too.
Piccolomini arrived here a couple of years later, and I heard her as well. She came from a distinguished Italian family, and considering Italy's aristocratic biases, it's surprising that she became an opera singer. She introduced us to Traviata, which had already won over the British audience, but she was an average singer with a very limited répertoire. She got her fame partly because people didn’t know much about music back then. It was definitely fame. She earned $5000 a month, which America had never imagined as an operatic salary before. She looked a bit like Lucca; she was small, dark-haired, and definitely skilled in comedy. I was lucky enough to see her in Pergolese's charming, if outdated, opera, La Serva Padrona—"The Maid as Mistress"—and she proved to be an exceptional comédienne. She was also great in tragedy.
Brignoli was the first great tenor I ever heard; and Amodio the first famous baritone. Brignoli—but all the world knows what Brignoli was! As for Amodio; he had a great and beautiful voice; but, poor man, what a disadvantage he suffered under in his appearance. He was so fat that he was grotesque, he was absurdly short, and had absolutely no saving grace as to physique. He played Mazetto to Piccolomini's Zerlina, and the whole house roared when they came on dancing.
Brignoli was the first amazing tenor I ever heard, and Amodio was the first famous baritone. Brignoli—everyone knows how incredible Brignoli was! As for Amodio, he had a rich and beautiful voice, but unfortunately, he really struggled with his looks. He was so overweight that it was comical, he was ridiculously short, and had no redeeming qualities when it came to his physique. He played Mazetto to Piccolomini's Zerlina, and the entire audience erupted in laughter when they came out dancing.
I heard nearly all the great singers of my youth; all that were to be heard in New York, at any rate, except Grisi. I missed Grisi, I am sorry to say, because on the one occasion when I was asked to hear her sing, with Mario, I chose to go to a children's party instead. I am much ashamed of this levity, although I was, to be sure, only ten years old at the time.
I listened to almost all the great singers from my childhood; all the ones you could hear in New York, at least, except Grisi. I regret missing Grisi, especially because on the one occasion I was invited to see her perform with Mario, I decided to attend a kids' party instead. I'm quite embarrassed about that choice, even though I was only ten years old at the time.
Adelina Patti I heard the year before my own début. She was a slip of a girl then, when she appeared over here in Lucia, and carried the town by storm. What a voice! I had never dreamed of anything like it. But, for that matter, neither had anyone else.
Adelina Patti, I heard about her the year before my own début. She was just a girl back then when she performed over here in Lucia, and she completely captivated the town. What a voice! I had never imagined anything like it. But honestly, neither had anyone else.
What histrionic skill I ever developed I attribute to the splendid acting that I saw so constantly during my girlhood. And what actors and actresses we had! As I look back, I wonder if we half appreciated them. It is certainly true that, viewed comparatively, we must cry "there were giants in those days!" Think of Mrs. John Wood and Jefferson at the Winter Garden; of Dion Boucicault and his wife, Agnes Robertson; of Laura Keene—a revelation to us all—and of the French Theatre, which was but a little hole in the wall, but the home of some exquisite art (I was brought up on the Raouls in French pantomime); and all the wonderful old Wallack Stock Company! Think of the elder Sothern, and of John Brougham, and of Charles Walcot, and of Mrs. John Hoey, Mrs. Vernon, and Mary Gannon,—that most beautiful and perfect of all ingénues! Those people would be world-famous stars if they were playing to-day; we have no actors or companies like them left. Not even the Comédie Française ever had such a gathering.
What acting skills I ever developed I owe to the amazing performances I witnessed throughout my childhood. And what incredible actors and actresses we had! Looking back, I wonder if we truly appreciated them. It’s definitely true that, in comparison, we must say "there were giants in those days!" Think about Mrs. John Wood and Jefferson at the Winter Garden; Dion Boucicault and his wife, Agnes Robertson; Laura Keene—a revelation for all of us—and the French Theatre, which was just a small venue, yet the home of some exquisite art (I grew up on the Raouls in French pantomime); and all the fantastic old Wallack Stock Company! Remember the elder Sothern, John Brougham, Charles Walcot, Mrs. John Hoey, Mrs. Vernon, and Mary Gannon—the most beautiful and perfect of all ingénues! Those people would be world-famous stars if they were performing today; we no longer have actors or companies like them. Not even the Comédie Française ever had such an assembly.
It may be imagined what an education it was for a young girl with stage aspirations to see such work week after week. For I was taken to see everyone in everything, and some of the impressions I received then were permanent. For instance, Matilda Heron in Camille gave me a picture of poor Marguerite Gautier so deep and so vivid that I found it invaluable, years later, when I myself came to play Violetta in Traviata.
It’s easy to imagine how educational it was for a young girl with dreams of performing to witness such talent week after week. I was taken to see everyone in every show, and some of the impressions I gained during that time stayed with me forever. For example, Matilda Heron in Camille gave me such a deep and vivid image of poor Marguerite Gautier that I found it invaluable years later when I got the chance to play Violetta in Traviata.
I saw both Ristori and Rachel too. The latter I heard recite on her last appearance in America. It was the Marseillaise, and deeply impressive. Personally, I loved best her Moineau de Lesbie. Shall I ever forget her enchanting reading of the little scene with the jewels?—Suis-je belle?
I saw both Ristori and Rachel too. I heard the latter perform during her last appearance in America. It was the Marseillaise, and it was really impressive. Personally, I loved her Moineau de Lesbie the most. Will I ever forget her captivating reading of the little scene with the jewels?—Suis-je belle?
The father of one of my fellow students was, as I have said before, Baron de Trobriand, a very charming man of the old French aristocracy. He came often to the home of Colonel Stebbins and always showed a great deal of interest in my development. He knew Rachel very well; had known her ever since her girlhood indeed, and always declared that I was the image of her. As I look at my early portraits, I can see it myself a little. In all of them I have a desperately serious expression as though life were a tragedy. How well I remember the Baron and his wonderful stories of France! He had some illustrious kindred, among them the Duchesse de Berri, and we were never tired of his tales concerning her.
The father of one of my classmates was, as I’ve mentioned before, Baron de Trobriand, a very charming man from the old French aristocracy. He often visited Colonel Stebbins' home and always showed a lot of interest in my growth. He knew Rachel very well; he had known her since her youth, in fact, and always claimed that I looked just like her. As I look at my early portraits, I can see a bit of it myself. In all of them, I have a seriously intense expression as if life were a tragedy. I remember the Baron well and his amazing stories about France! He had some distinguished relatives, including the Duchesse de Berri, and we never grew tired of hearing his stories about her.
I find, to-day, as I look through some of my old press notices, that nice things were always said of me as an actress. Once, John Wallack, Lester's father, came to hear me in Fra Diavolo, and exclaimed:
I find, today, as I look through some of my old press notices, that nice things were always said about me as an actress. Once, John Wallack, Lester's father, came to see me in Fra Diavolo, and exclaimed:
"I wish to God that girl would lose her voice!"
"I really wish that girl would stop talking!"
He wanted me to give up singing and go on the dramatic stage; and so did Edwin Booth. I have a letter from Edwin Booth that I am more proud of than almost anything I possess. But these incidents happened, of course, later.
He wanted me to stop singing and start acting on stage; and so did Edwin Booth. I have a letter from Edwin Booth that I'm prouder of than almost anything I own. But these events happened, of course, later.
From all I saw and all I heard I tried to learn and to keep on learning. And so I prepared for the time of my own initial bow before the public. As I gradually studied and developed, I began to feel more and more sure that I was destined to be a singer. I felt that it was my life and my heritage; that I was made for it, and that nothing else could ever satisfy me. And Muzio told me that I was right. In another six months I would be ready to make my début. It was a serious time, when I faced the future as a public singer, but I was very happy in the contemplation of it.
From everything I saw and heard, I tried to learn and keep learning. So I got ready for my first appearance in front of an audience. As I studied and grew, I started to feel more and more sure that I was meant to be a singer. I felt like it was my calling and my legacy; that I was made for this, and nothing else would ever make me happy. Muzio told me I was right. In another six months, I would be ready to make my début. It was an important time as I looked ahead to my future as a public singer, but I was really happy thinking about it.
That summer I took a rest, preparatory to my first season,—how thrillingly professional that sounded, to be sure!—and it was during that summer that I had one of the most pleasant experiences of my girlhood,—one really delightful and young experience, such as other girls have,—a wonderful change from the hard-working, serious months of study. I went to West Point for a visit. In spite of my sober bringing-up, I was full of the joy of life, and loved the days spent in a place filled with the military glamour that every girl adores.
That summer I took a break to get ready for my first season—how excitingly professional that sounded! It was during that summer that I had one of the best experiences of my girlhood—truly delightful and youthful experiences, like those other girls have—a wonderful escape from the intense, serious months of studying. I visited West Point. Despite my serious upbringing, I was filled with the joy of life and loved the days spent in a place bursting with the military allure that every girl adores.
West Point was more primitive then than it is now. But it was just as much fun. I danced, and watched the drill, and walked about, and made friends with the cadets,—to whom the fact that they were entertaining a budding prima donna was both exciting and interesting—and had about the best time I ever had in my life.
West Point was more basic back then than it is today. But it was just as much fun. I danced, watched the drills, walked around, and made friends with the cadets—who found it both exciting and interesting to be entertaining a budding prima donna—and had one of the best times of my life.
Looking back now, however, I can feel a shadow of sadness lying over the memory of all that happy visit. We were just on the eve of war, little as we young people thought of it, and many of the merry, good-looking boys I danced with that summer fell at the front within the year. Some of them entered the Union Army the following spring when war was declared, and some went South to serve under the Stars and Bars. Among the former was Alec McCook—"Fighting McCook," as he was called. Lieutenant McCreary was Southern, and was killed early in the war. So, also, was the son of General Huger—the General Huger who was then Postmaster General and later became a member of the Cabinet of the Confederacy.
Looking back now, I can sense a shadow of sadness over the memory of that happy visit. We were just on the brink of war, even though we young people thought little of it, and many of the cheerful, good-looking guys I danced with that summer ended up falling at the front within the year. Some of them joined the Union Army the following spring when war was declared, and some went South to serve under the Stars and Bars. Among the former was Alec McCook— "Fighting McCook," as he was known. Lieutenant McCreary was from the South and was killed early in the war. The same goes for the son of General Huger—the General Huger who was then Postmaster General and later joined the Cabinet of the Confederacy.
It is interesting to consider that West Point, at the time of which I write, was a veritable hotbed of conspiracy. The Southerners were preparing hard and fast for action; the atmosphere teemed with plotting, so that even I was vaguely conscious that something exceedingly serious was going on. The Commandant of the Post, General Delafield, was an officer of strong Southern sympathies and later went to fight in Dixie land. When the war did finally break out, nearly all the ammunition was down South; and this had been managed from West Point.
It’s fascinating to think that West Point, at the time I’m writing about, was a real hub of conspiracy. The Southerners were gearing up for action; the atmosphere was buzzing with schemes, so much so that I could sense something very serious was happening. The Commandant of the Post, General Delafield, had strong Southern sympathies and later went to fight in the South. When the war finally erupted, nearly all the ammunition was down South; and this had been coordinated from West Point.
Of course, all was done with great circumspection. Buchanan was a Democratic president; and the Democrats of the South sent a delegation to West Point to try to get the commanding officers to use their influence in reducing the military course from four to three years. This at least was their ostensible mission, and it made an excellent excuse as well as offered great opportunities for what we Federal sympathisers would call treason, but which they probably considered was justified by patriotism. Indeed, James Buchanan was allotted a very difficult part in the political affairs of the day; and the censure he received for what is called his "vacillation" was somewhat unjust. He held that the question of slavery and its abolition was not a national, but a local problem; and he never took any firm stand about it. But the conditions were bewilderingly new and complex, and statesmen often suffer from their very ability to look on both sides of a question.
Of course, everything was done very carefully. Buchanan was a Democratic president, and the Southern Democrats sent a delegation to West Point to try to persuade the commanding officers to use their influence to reduce the military course from four years to three. This was at least their stated mission, and it provided a great cover as well as offered many opportunities for what we Federal sympathizers would call treason, but which they likely viewed as justified by patriotism. Indeed, James Buchanan had a very challenging role in the political climate of the time; the criticism he faced for what is often referred to as his "vacillation" was somewhat unfair. He believed that the issue of slavery and its abolition wasn't a national problem but a local one, and he never took a strong stance on it. However, the circumstances were confusingly new and complex, and politicians often struggle because they can see both sides of an issue.
Jefferson Davis was then at West Point; and, as for "Mrs. Jeff"—I always believed she was a spy. She had her niece and son with her at the Point, the latter, "Jeff, Jr.," then a child of five or six years old. He had the worst temper I ever imagined in a boy; and I am ashamed to relate that the officers took a wicked delight in arousing and exhibiting it. He used to sit several steps up on the one narrow stairway of the hotel and swear the most horrible, hot oaths ever heard, getting red in the face with fury. Alec McCook, assistant instructor and a charming fellow of about thirty, would put him on a bucking donkey that was there and say:
Jefferson Davis was at West Point at that time, and as for "Mrs. Jeff"—I always thought she was a spy. She had her niece and son with her at the Point; her son, "Jeff, Jr.," was just a kid around five or six years old. He had the worst temper I could imagine in a boy, and I’m ashamed to say that the officers took a wicked pleasure in provoking and showing it off. He would sit several steps up on the narrow staircase of the hotel and scream the most horrible, angry curses, turning red with rage. Alec McCook, an assistant instructor and a charming guy of about thirty, would put him on a bucking donkey that was there and say:
"Now then, lad, don't you let him put you off!"
"Alright, kid, don't let him discourage you!"
And the "lad" would sit on the donkey, turning the air blue with profanity. But one thing can be said for him: he did stick on!
And the "guy" would sit on the donkey, cursing up a storm. But one thing can be said about him: he hung on tight!
Lieutenant Horace Porter, who was among my friends of that early summer, was destined to serve with distinction on the Northern side. I met him not long ago, a dignified, distinguished General; and it was difficult to see in him the high-spirited, young lieutenant of the old Point days.
Lieutenant Horace Porter, who was one of my friends that early summer, ended up serving with distinction on the Northern side. I saw him not long ago, a dignified, distinguished General; and it was hard to see in him the high-spirited, young lieutenant from back in the days at the Point.
"Do you know," he said, "Mrs. Jeff Davis sent for me to come and see her when she was in New York! Of course I didn't go!"
"Do you know," he said, "Mrs. Jeff Davis asked me to come and see her when she was in New York! Of course I didn't go!"
He had not forgotten. One does not forget the things that happened just before the war. The great struggle burned them too deeply into our memories.
He hadn't forgotten. You don't forget the things that happened right before the war. The intense struggle etched them too deeply into our memories.
Nothing would satisfy the cadets, who were aware that I was preparing to go on the stage as a professional singer, but that I should sing for them. I was only too delighted to do so, but I didn't want to sing in the hotel. So they turned their "hop-room" into a concert-hall for the occasion and invited the officers and their friends, in spite of Mrs. Jeff Davis, who tried her best to prevent the ball-room from being given to us for our musicale. She did not attend; but the affair made her exceedingly uncomfortable, for she disliked me and was jealous of the kindness and attention I received from everyone. She always referred to me as "that singing girl!"
Nothing would satisfy the cadets, who knew I was getting ready to go on stage as a professional singer, other than for me to sing for them. I was more than happy to do it, but I didn’t want to sing in the hotel. So, they transformed their "hop-room" into a concert hall for the occasion and invited the officers and their friends, despite Mrs. Jeff Davis, who did her best to stop us from using the ball-room for our musicale. She didn't come, but the whole event made her really uncomfortable because she didn't like me and was jealous of the kindness and attention I got from everyone. She always called me "that singing girl!"
As I have said, many of those attractive West Point boys and officers were killed in the war so soon to break upon us. Others, like General Porter, have remained my friends. A few I have kept in touch with only by hearsay. But throughout the Civil War I always felt a keener and more personal interest in the battles because, for a brief space, I had come so close to the men who were engaged in them; and the sentiment never passed.
As I mentioned, many of those appealing West Point guys and officers were killed in the war that was about to break out. Others, like General Porter, have stayed my friends. A few I’ve only heard about through gossip. But throughout the Civil War, I always felt a stronger and more personal connection to the battles because, for a short time, I had been so close to the men fighting in them; and that feeling never faded.
Ever and ever so many years after that visit to West Point, a note came behind the scenes to me during one of my performances, and with it was a mass of exquisite flowers. "Please wear one of these flowers to-night!" the note begged me. It was from one of the cadets to whom I had sung so long before, but whom I had never seen since.
Ever so many years after that visit to West Point, I received a note backstage during one of my performances, accompanied by a beautiful bouquet of flowers. "Please wear one of these flowers tonight!" the note pleaded. It was from one of the cadets I had sung for long ago, but whom I had never seen since.
I wore the flower: and I put my whole soul into my singing that night. For that little episode of my girlhood, the meeting with those eager and plucky young spirits just before our great national crisis, has always been close to my heart. As for the three dark years that followed—ah, well,—I never want to read about the war now.
I wore the flower, and I poured my whole heart into my singing that night. That little moment from my childhood, the encounter with those enthusiastic and brave young people right before our major national crisis, has always been dear to me. As for the three dark years that came after—well, I never want to hear about the war now.
It was almost time for my début, and there was still something I had to do. To my sheltered, puritanically brought up consciousness, there could be no two views among conventional people as to the life I was about to enter upon. I knew all about it. So, a few weeks before I was to make my professional bow to the public, I called my girl friends together, the companions of four years' study, and I said to them:
It was almost time for my debut, and there was still something I needed to do. To my sheltered, strictly raised mindset, there could be no disagreement among traditional people about the life I was about to start. I knew all about it. So, a few weeks before I was set to make my professional introduction to the public, I gathered my girlfriends, the friends I had studied with for four years, and I said to them:
"Girls, I've made up my mind to go on the stage! I know just how your people feel about it, and I want to tell you now that you needn't know me any more. You needn't speak to me, nor bow to me if you meet me in the street. I shall quite understand, and I shan't feel a bit badly. Because I think the day will come when you will be proud to know me!"
"Girls, I've decided to pursue a career in acting! I know how your families feel about that, and I want to let you know right now that you don't have to acknowledge me anymore. You don't have to talk to me or nod at me if you see me on the street. I’ll totally get it, and I won’t feel upset at all. Because I believe there will come a day when you’ll be proud to know me!"
CHAPTER III
"LIKE A PICKED CHICKEN"
BEFORE my début in opera, Muzio took me out on a concert tour for a few weeks. Colson was the prima donna, Brignoli the tenor, Ferri the baritone, and Susini the basso. Susini had, I believe, distinguished himself in the Italian Revolution. His name means plums in Italian, and his voice as well as his name was rich and luscious.
Before my debut in opera, Muzio took me out on a concert tour for a few weeks. Colson was the prima donna, Brignoli the tenor, Ferri the baritone, and Susini the basso. I think Susini had made a name for himself in the Italian Revolution. His name means plums in Italian, and his voice, just like his name, was rich and lush.
I was a general utility member of the company, and sang to fill in the chinks. We sang four times a week, and I received twenty-five dollars each time—that is, one hundred dollars a week—not bad for inexperienced seventeen, although Muzio regarded the tour for me as merely educational and part of my training.
I was a general utility member of the company and sang to fill in the gaps. We sang four times a week, and I earned twenty-five dollars each time—that's one hundred dollars a week—not bad for an inexperienced seventeen-year-old, even though Muzio saw the tour as just educational and part of my training.
My mother travelled with me, for she never let me out of her sight. Yet, even with her along, the experience was very strange and new and rather terrifying. I had no knowledge of stage life, and that first tournée was comprised of a series of shocks and surprises, most of them disillusioning.
My mom traveled with me because she never wanted me out of her sight. Still, even with her there, the whole experience was really strange, new, and pretty scary. I had no idea about life on stage, and that first tournée was filled with a bunch of shocks and surprises, most of which were pretty disappointing.
We opened in Pittsburg, and it was there, at the old Monongahela House, that I had my first exhibition of Italian temperament, or, rather, temper!
We opened in Pittsburgh, and it was there, at the old Monongahela House, that I had my first showcase of Italian temperament, or, more accurately, temper!
When we arrived, we found that the dining-room was officially closed. We were tired out after a long hard trip of twenty-four hours, and, of course, almost starved. We got as far as the door, where we could look in hungrily, but it was empty and dark. There were no waiters; there was nothing, indeed, except the rows of neatly set tables for the next meal.
When we got there, we discovered that the dining room was closed. We were exhausted after a tough twenty-four-hour journey and, of course, nearly starving. We made it to the door, where we could look in longingly, but it was empty and dark. There were no waiters; there was nothing, really, except the rows of neatly set tables for the next meal.
Brignoli demanded food. He was very fond of eating, I recall. And, in those days, he was a sort of little god in New York, where he lived in much luxury. When affairs went well with him, he was not an unamiable man; but he was a selfish egotist, with the devil's own temper on occasion.
Brignoli demanded food. He really loved to eat, I remember. Back then, he was like a little god in New York, living in a lot of luxury. When things were going well for him, he wasn’t a bad guy; but he could be a selfish egotist, and he had a temper like the devil at times.
The landlord approached and told us that the dinner hour was past, and that we could not get anything to eat until the next meal, which would be supper. And oh! if you only knew what supper was like in the provincial hotel of that day!
The landlord came over and told us that dinner time was over, and we wouldn't be able to get anything to eat until the next meal, which would be supper. And oh! if you only knew what supper was like in the provincial hotel back then!
Brignoli was wild with wrath. He would start to storm and shout in his rage, and would then suddenly remember his voice and subside, only to begin again as his anger rose in spite of himself. It was really amusing, though I doubt if anyone appreciated the joke at the moment.
Brignoli was furious. He would begin to storm and shout in his anger, then suddenly catch himself and quiet down, only to start up again as his frustration built up despite himself. It was actually pretty amusing, though I doubt anyone found it funny at the time.
At last, as the landlord remained quite unmoved, Brignoli dashed into the room, grabbed the cloth on one of the tables near the door and pulled it off—dishes, silver, and all! The crash was terrific, and naturally the china was smashed to bits.
At last, since the landlord stayed completely unfazed, Brignoli rushed into the room, yanked the cloth off one of the tables by the door, and everything went flying—dishes, silverware, and all! The noise was deafening, and of course, the china shattered into pieces.
"You'll have to pay for that!" cried the landlord, indignantly.
"You'll have to pay for that!" shouted the landlord, angrily.
"Pay for it!" gasped Brignoli, waving his arms and fairly dancing with rage, "of course I'll pay for it—just as I'll pay for the dinner, if——"
"Pay for it!" Brignoli exclaimed, throwing his arms around and practically dancing with anger, "of course I'll pay for it—just like I'll pay for dinner, if——"
"Dio mio, yes!" cried Brignoli.
"Oh my God, yes!" cried Brignoli.
The landlord stood and gaped at him.
The landlord stood and stared at him.
"Why didn't you say so in the first place?" he asked with a sort of contemptuous pity, and went off to order the dinner.
"Why didn't you mention that earlier?" he asked with a smirk of disdain, and walked away to place the dinner order.
When will the American and the Italian temperaments begin to understand each other!
When will Americans and Italians start to understand each other!
Brignoli was not only a fine singer but a really good musician. He told me that he had given piano lessons in Paris before he began to sing at all. But of his absolute origin he would never speak. He was a handsome man, with ears that had been pierced for ear-rings. This led me to infer that he had at some time been a sailor, although he would never let anyone mention the subject. Anyhow, I always thought of Naples when I looked at him.
Brignoli was not just a great singer but also a talented musician. He told me he had given piano lessons in Paris before he even started singing. However, he never talked about where he came from. He was a good-looking guy, and his ears had been pierced for earrings. This made me think he might have been a sailor at some point, although he never wanted anyone to bring it up. Still, every time I looked at him, I thought of Naples.
Most stage people have their pet superstitions. There seems to be something in their make-up that lends itself to an interest in signs. But Brignoli had a greater number of singular ones than any person I ever met. He had, among other things, a mascot that he carried all over the country. This was a stuffed deer's head, and it was always installed in his dressing-room wherever he might be singing. When he sang well, he would come back to the room and pat the deer's head approvingly. When he was not in voice, he would pound it and swear at it in Italian.
Most performers have their own superstitions. It seems like there's something about their personalities that makes them interested in signs. But Brignoli had more unique ones than anyone I've ever met. He had, among other things, a mascot that he took with him everywhere. It was a stuffed deer's head, and he always set it up in his dressing room no matter where he was performing. When he sang well, he would return to the room and pat the deer's head approvingly. When he wasn't hitting the right notes, he would hit it and curse at it in Italian.
Brignoli lived for his voice. He adored it as if it were some phenomenon for which he was in no sense responsible. And I am not at all sure that this is not the right point of view for a singer. He always took tremendous pains with his voice and the greatest possible care of himself in every way, always eating huge quantities of raw oysters each night before he sang. The story is told of him that one day he fell off a train. People rushed to pick him up, solicitous lest the great tenor's bones were broken. But Brignoli had only one fear. Without waiting even to rise to his feet, he sat up, on the ground where he had fallen, and solemnly sang a bar or two. Finding his voice uninjured, he burst into heartfelt prayers of thanks-giving, and climbed back into the car.
Brignoli lived for his voice. He loved it as if it were some amazing gift he had no control over. And I'm not entirely convinced that this isn't the right mindset for a singer. He always put a lot of effort into his voice and took the best care of himself, consistently eating massive amounts of raw oysters every night before he sang. There's a story about him where one day he fell off a train. People rushed to help him, concerned that the great tenor might have broken bones. But Brignoli only had one worry. Without even getting up, he sat on the ground where he had fallen and solemnly sang a couple of bars. After finding his voice was fine, he erupted into heartfelt prayers of gratitude and climbed back into the car.
Brignoli only just missed being very great. But he had the indolence of the Neapolitan sailor, and he was, of course, sadly spoiled. Women were always crazy about him, and he posed as an élégante. Years afterward, when I heard of his death, I never felt the loss of any beautiful thing as I did the loss of his voice. The thought came to me:—"and he hasn't been able to leave it to anyone as a legacy—"
Brignoli just barely missed becoming truly great. But he had the laziness of a Neapolitan sailor, and he was, of course, unfortunately spoiled. Women always went wild for him, and he carried himself like an élégante. Years later, when I heard about his death, I felt the loss of his voice more than I would any beautiful thing. It struck me:—“and he couldn’t pass it on to anyone as a legacy—”
But to return to our concert tour.
But let's get back to our concert tour.
I remember that the concert room in Pittsburg was over the town market. That was what we had to contend with in those primitive days! Imagine our little company of devoted and ambitious artists trying to create a musical atmosphere one flight up, while they sold cabbages and fish downstairs!
I remember that the concert hall in Pittsburgh was above the town market. That’s what we had to deal with in those early days! Picture our small group of passionate and ambitious artists trying to create a musical vibe one floor up, while they sold cabbages and fish downstairs!
The first evening was an important event for me, my initial public appearance, and I recall quite distinctly that I sang the Cavatina from Linda di Chamounix—which I was soon to sing operatically—and that I wore a green dress. Green was an unusual colour in gowns then. Our young singers generally chose white or blue or pink or something insipid; but I had a very definite taste in clothes, and liked effects that were not only pretty but also individual and becoming.
The first evening was a significant moment for me, my first public performance, and I clearly remember singing the Cavatina from Linda di Chamounix—which I would soon perform in an opera—and that I wore a green dress. Green was an uncommon color for gowns back then. Most of the young singers typically chose white, blue, pink, or something dull; but I had a clear sense of style and preferred outfits that were not only pretty but also unique and flattering.
Speaking of clothes, I learned on that first experimental tour the horrors of travel when it comes to keeping one's gowns fresh. I speedily acquired the habit, practised ever since, of carrying a big crash cloth about with me to spread on stages where I was to sing. This was not entirely to keep my clothes clean, important as that was. It was also for the sake of my voice and its effect. Few people know that the floor-covering on which a singer stands makes a very great difference. On carpets, for instance, one simply cannot get a good tone.
Speaking of clothes, I learned on that first experimental tour about the challenges of travel when it comes to keeping my dresses fresh. I quickly developed the habit, which I've kept ever since, of carrying a large cloth with me to spread on the stages where I was going to sing. This wasn't just to keep my clothes clean, important as that was. It was also for the sake of my voice and its quality. Few people realize that the surface a singer stands on can greatly affect their performance. On carpets, for example, it's just impossible to get a good sound.
Just before I went on for that first concert, Madame Colson stopped me to put a rose in my hair, and said to me:
Just before I went on for that first concert, Madame Colson stopped me to put a rose in my hair and said to me:
"Smile much, and show your teeth!"
"Smile a lot, and show your teeth!"
After the concert she supplemented this counsel with the words:
After the concert, she added to this advice by saying:
"Always dress your best, and always smile, and always be gracious!"
"Always dress your best, smile, and be kind!"
I never forgot the advice.
I never forgot the tips.
The idea of pretty clothes and a pretty smile is not merely a pose nor an artificiality. It is likewise carrying out a spirit of courtesy. Just as a hostess greets a guest cordially and tries to make her feel at ease, so the tactful singer tries to show the people who have come to hear her that she is glad to see them.
The concept of nice clothes and a nice smile isn’t just a facade or something fake. It’s also about showing a sense of kindness. Just like a hostess warmly welcomes a guest and makes them feel comfortable, a skilled singer aims to let the audience know that she’s happy to see them.
Pauline Colson was a charming artist, a French soprano of distinction in her own country and always delightful in her work. She had first come to America to sing in the French Opera in New Orleans where, for many years, there had been a splendid opera season each winter. She had just finished her winter's work there when some northern impresario engaged her for a brief season of opera in New York; and it was at the termination of this that Muzio engaged her for our concert tour. She was one of the few artists who rebelled against the bad costuming then prevalent; and it was said that for more than one of her rôles she made her gowns herself, to be sure that they were correct. It was her example that fired me in the revolutionary steps I was to take later with regard to my own costumes.
Pauline Colson was a talented artist, a distinguished French soprano in her home country, always a pleasure to watch perform. She had initially come to America to sing in the French Opera in New Orleans, where there had been a fantastic opera season every winter for many years. She had just completed her winter season there when a northern impresario hired her for a short opera season in New York; it was after that that Muzio booked her for our concert tour. She was one of the few artists who challenged the poor costuming that was common at the time; it was said that for several of her rôles, she made her own gowns to ensure they were accurate. Her example inspired me in the bold changes I would later make regarding my own costumes.
Our next stop was Cincinnati—Cincinnata, as it was called! I had there one of the shocks of my life. The leading newspaper of the city, in commenting on our concert, said of me that "this young girl's parents ought to remove her from public view, do her up in cotton wool, nourish her well, and not allow her to appear again until she looks less like a picked chicken"!
Our next stop was Cincinnati—Cincinnata, as it was known! I experienced one of the biggest shocks of my life there. The city's leading newspaper, commenting on our concert, said about me that "this young girl's parents should keep her out of the public eye, wrap her in cotton wool, take good care of her, and not let her appear again until she looks less like a plucked chicken"!
No one said anything about my voice! Indeed, I got almost no encouragement before we reached Detroit, and I recall that I cried a good part of the way between the two cities over my failure in Cincinnati. But in Detroit Colson was taken ill, so I had a chance to do the prima donna work of the occasion. And I profited by the chance, for it was in Detroit that an audience first discovered that I had some nascent ability.
No one mentioned anything about my voice! In fact, I barely received any encouragement before we got to Detroit, and I remember crying for a good part of the journey between the two cities over my failure in Cincinnati. But in Detroit, Colson got sick, giving me the opportunity to take the lead. I made the most of that chance, because it was in Detroit that the audience first realized I had some emerging talent.
I must have been an odd, young creature—just five feet and four inches tall, and weighing only one hundred and four pounds. I was frail and big-eyed, and wrapped up in music (not cotton wool), and exceedingly childlike for my age. I knew nothing of life, for my puritanical surroundings and the way in which I had been brought up were developing my personality very slowly.
I must have been a strange young person—just five feet four inches tall and weighing only one hundred four pounds. I was delicate and had big eyes, completely absorbed in music (not fluff), and very innocent for my age. I had no knowledge of life, as my strict upbringing and environment were shaping my personality at a very slow pace.
That was a hard tour. Indeed, all tours were hard in those days. Travelling accommodations were limited and uncomfortable, and most of the hotels were very bad. Trains were slow, and connections uncertain, and of course there was no such thing as a Pullman or, much less, a dining-car. Sometimes we had to sit up all night and were not able to get anything to eat, not infrequently arriving too late for the meal hour of the hotel where we were to stop. The journeys were so long and so difficult that they used to say Pauline Lucca always travelled in her nightgown and a black velvet wrapper.
That was a tough trip. In fact, all trips were tough back then. Travel accommodations were limited and uncomfortable, and most hotels were pretty bad. Trains were slow, and connections were unreliable, and of course, there was no such thing as a Pullman or even a dining car. Sometimes we had to stay up all night and couldn't find anything to eat, often arriving too late for the hotel’s meal times. The journeys were so long and so challenging that people used to say Pauline Lucca always traveled in her nightgown and a black velvet robe.
All through that tour, as during every period of my life, I was working and studying and practising and learning: trying to improve my voice, trying to develop my artistic consciousness, trying to fit myself in a hundred ways for my career. Work never frightened me; there was always in me the desire to express myself—and to express that self as fully and as variously as I might have opportunity for doing.
All through that tour, just like at every stage of my life, I was working, studying, practicing, and learning: trying to improve my voice, developing my artistic awareness, and preparing myself in countless ways for my career. Work never intimidated me; I always had a desire to express myself—and to express that self as completely and as diversely as I could whenever I had the chance.
It sometimes seems to me that one of the strangest things in this world is the realisation that there is never time to perfect everything in us; that we carry seeds in our souls that cannot flower in one short life. Perhaps Paradise will be a place where we can develop every possibility and become our complete selves.
It sometimes feels to me that one of the strangest things in this world is realizing that there’s never enough time to perfect everything about ourselves; that we hold seeds in our souls that can’t bloom in just one short life. Maybe Paradise will be a place where we can explore every possibility and become our full selves.
In one's brain and one's soul lies the power to do almost anything. I believe that the psychological phenomena we hear so much about are nothing but undiscovered forces in ourselves. I am not a spiritualist. I do not care for so-called supernatural manifestations. Many of my friends have been interested in such matters, and I was taken to the celebrated "Stratford Knockings" and other mediumistic demonstrations when I was a mere child; but it has never seemed to me that the marvels I encountered came from an outside spiritual agency. I believe, profoundly, that, one and all, they are the workings of forces in us that we have not yet learned to develop fully nor to use wisely.
In our minds and our souls lies the power to do almost anything. I believe that the psychological phenomena we hear so much about are just undiscovered forces within ourselves. I'm not a spiritualist. I don’t care for so-called supernatural events. Many of my friends have been interested in these topics, and I was taken to the famous "Stratford Knockings" and other medium demonstrations when I was just a kid; but it has never seemed to me that the wonders I experienced came from an external spiritual force. I deeply believe that, ultimately, they are the results of forces within us that we have not yet learned to fully develop or use wisely.
I never did anything in my life without study. The ancient axiom that "what is worth doing at all is worth doing well" is more of a truth than most people understand. The thing that one has chosen for one's life work in the world:—what labour could be too great for it, or what too minute?
I never did anything in my life without careful thought. The old saying that "if something is worth doing, it's worth doing well" holds more truth than most people realize. Whatever you choose as your life's work: what effort could be too large for it, or too small?
When I knew that I was to make my début as Gilda, in Verdi's opera of Rigoletto, I settled down to put myself into that part. I studied for nine months, until I was not certain whether I was really Gilda—or only myself!
When I found out that I would be making my début as Gilda in Verdi's opera Rigoletto, I got serious about getting into character. I studied for nine months until I wasn't sure if I was really Gilda—or just myself!
I was taking lessons in acting with Scola then, in addition to my musical study. And, besides Scola's regular course, I closely observed the methods of individuals, actors, and singers. I remember seeing Brignoli in I Puritani, during that "incubating period" before my first appearance in opera. I was studying gesture then,—the free, simple, inevitable gesture that is so necessary to a natural effect in dramatic singing; and during the beautiful melody, A te, o cara, which he sang in the first act, Brignoli stood still in one spot and thrust first one arm out, and then the other, at right angles from his body, twenty-three consecutive times. I counted them, and I don't know how many times he had done it before I began to count!
I was taking acting lessons with Scola at that time, in addition to my music studies. Besides Scola's regular course, I closely watched the techniques of various actors and singers. I remember seeing Brignoli in I Puritani during that "incubating period" before my first opera performance. I was studying gesture then—the free, simple, inevitable gesture that's essential for a natural effect in dramatic singing. During the beautiful melody, A te, o cara, which he performed in the first act, Brignoli stood in one spot and extended each arm out at right angles from his body, twenty-three times in a row. I counted them, and I have no idea how many times he had done it before I started counting!
"Heavens!" I said, "that's one thing not to do, anyway!"
"Heavens!" I said, "that's definitely something to avoid!"
Languages were a very important part of my training. I had studied French when I was nine years old, in the country, and as soon as I began taking singing lessons I began Italian also. Much later, when I sang in Les Noces de Jeannette, people would speak of my French and ask where I had studied. But it was all learned at home.
Languages were a really important part of my training. I started studying French when I was nine, out in the country, and as soon as I began taking singing lessons, I also started learning Italian. Much later, when I performed in Les Noces de Jeannette, people would comment on my French and ask where I had learned it. But it was all taught at home.
I never studied German. There was less demand for it in music than there is now. America practically had no "German opera;" and Italian was the accepted tongue of dramatic and tragic music, as French was the language of lighter and more popular operas. Besides, German always confused me; and I never liked it.
I never studied German. There was less demand for it in music back then than there is now. America hardly had any "German opera," and Italian was the preferred language for dramatic and tragic music, while French was the go-to language for lighter and more popular operas. Plus, German always confused me, and I never liked it.
Many years later than the time of which I am now writing, I was charmed to be confirmed in my anti-German prejudices when I went to Paris. After the Franco-Prussian War the signs and warnings in that city were put up in every language in the world except German! The German way of putting things was too long; and, furthermore, the French people didn't care if Germans did break their legs or get run over.
Many years after the time I'm writing about, I was pleased to have my anti-German prejudices confirmed during my trip to Paris. After the Franco-Prussian War, signs and warnings in the city were posted in every language imaginable—except German! The German phrasing was too lengthy, and on top of that, the French just didn't care if Germans broke their legs or got run over.
Of course, all this is changed—and in music most of all. For example, there could be no greater convert to Wagnerism than I!
Of course, all this has changed—and music more than anything else. For example, there could be no bigger fan of Wagner than I!
My mother hated the atmosphere of the theatre even though she had wished me to become a singer, and always gloried in my successes. To her rigid and delicate instinct there was something dreadful in the free and easy artistic attitude, and she always stood between me and any possible intimacy with my fellow-singers. I believe this to have been a mistake. Many traditions of the stage come to one naturally and easily through others; but I had to wait and learn them all by experience. I was always working as an outsider, and, naturally, this attitude of ours antagonised singers with whom we appeared.
My mother disliked the atmosphere of the theater, even though she wanted me to be a singer and took pride in my achievements. To her strict and sensitive nature, there was something terrible about the laid-back artistic vibe, and she always kept me from getting too close to my fellow singers. I think this was a mistake. Many traditions of the stage are passed down naturally through others, but I had to wait and learn them all from experience. I was always working as an outsider, and, of course, our attitude created tension with the singers we performed alongside.
Not only that. My brain would have developed much more rapidly if I had been allowed—no, if I had been obliged to be more self-reliant. To profit by one's own mistakes;—all the world's history goes to show that is the only way to learn. By protecting me, my mother really robbed me of much precious experience. For how many years after I had made my début would she wait for me in the coulisses, ready to whisk me off to my dressing-room before any horrible opera singer had a chance to talk with me!
Not only that. My brain would have developed much more quickly if I had been allowed—no, if I had been required to be more independent. Learning from my own mistakes; all of history shows that this is the only way to truly learn. By shielding me, my mother really deprived me of a lot of valuable experiences. For how many years after I made my debut would she wait for me in the wings, ready to whisk me off to my dressing room before any awful opera singer had a chance to talk to me!
Yet she grieved for my forfeited youth—did my dear mother. She always felt that I was being sacrificed to my work, and just at the time when I would have most delighted in my girlhood. Of course, I was obliged to live a life of labour and self-denial, but it was not quite so difficult for me as she felt it to be, or as other people sometimes thought it was. Not only did I adore my music, and look forward to my work as an artist, but I literally never had any other life. I knew nothing of what I had given up; and so was happy in what I had undertaken, as no girl could have been happy who had lived a less restricted, hard-working and yet dream-filled existence.
Yet she mourned for my lost youth—my dear mother did. She always thought I was being sacrificed to my work, especially at the age when I would have most enjoyed my girlhood. Of course, I had to live a life of hard work and self-denial, but it wasn't as hard for me as she believed it to be, or as others sometimes thought. Not only did I love my music and look forward to my career as an artist, but I literally didn't have any other life. I wasn't aware of what I had given up; instead, I was happy with what I had chosen, far happier than any girl could be who had experienced a less restricted, hard-working, yet dream-filled existence.
My mother was very strait-laced and puritanical, as I have said, and, naturally, by reflection and association, I was the same. I lay stress on this because I want one little act of mine to be appreciated as a sign of my ineradicable girlishness and love of beauty. When I earned my first money, I went to Mme. Percival's, the smart lingerie shop of New York, and bought the three most exquisite chemises I could find, imported and trimmed with real lace!
My mom was really uptight and strict, as I've mentioned, and of course, I ended up being the same way by association. I emphasize this because I want one small thing I did to be recognized as a reflection of my unchanging femininity and love for beauty. When I earned my first paycheck, I went to Mme. Percival's, the trendy lingerie shop in New York, and bought the three most beautiful camisoles I could find, imported and trimmed with real lace!
I daresay this harmless ebullition of youthful daintiness would have proved the last straw to some of my Psalm-singing New England relatives. There was one uncle of mine who vastly disapproved of my going on the stage at all, saying that it would have been much better if I had been a good, honest milliner. He used to sing:
I bet this innocent burst of youthful flair would have been the final straw for some of my Psalm-singing New England relatives. There was one uncle of mine who strongly disapproved of me going on the stage at all, saying it would have been much better if I had been a good, honest hat maker. He used to sing:
in a minor key, with the true, God-fearing, nasal twang in it.
in a minor key, with the genuine, devout, nasal twang in it.
CHAPTER IV
A YOUTHFUL REALIST
AS I have said, I studied Gilda for nine months. At the end of that time I was so imbued with the part as to be thoroughly at ease. Present-day actors call this condition "getting inside the skin" of a rôle. I simply could not make a mistake, and could do everything connected with the characterisation with entire unconsciousness. Yet I want to add that I had little idea of what the opera really meant.
AS I mentioned, I studied Gilda for nine months. By the end of that time, I was so immersed in the role that I felt completely comfortable. Today’s actors refer to this state as "getting into the skin" of a role. I just couldn't make a mistake and could perform everything related to the characterization effortlessly. However, I should point out that I had little understanding of what the opera actually meant.
My début was in New York at the old Academy of Music, and Rigoletto was the famous Ferri. He was blind in one eye and I had always to be on his seeing side,—else he couldn't act. Stigelli was the tenor. Stiegel was his real name. He was a German and a really fine artist. But I had then had no experience with stage heroes and thought they were all going to be exactly as they appeared in my romantic dreams, and—poor man, he is dead now, so I can say this!—it was a dreadful blow to me to be obliged to sing a love duet with a man smelling of lager beer and cheese!
My debut was in New York at the old Academy of Music, with Rigoletto being performed by the famous Ferri. He was blind in one eye, so I always had to stand on his seeing side—otherwise he couldn't act. Stigelli was the tenor. Stiegel was his real name. He was German and a really talented artist. But at that time, I had no experience with stage actors and thought they would all be just like I imagined in my romantic dreams, and—poor man, he’s gone now, so I can say this!—it was a huge shock for me to have to sing a love duet with a guy who smelled like lager beer and cheese!
Charlotte Cushman—who was a great friend of Miss Emma Stebbins, the sister of Colonel Stebbins—had always been interested in me; so when she knew that I was to make my début on February 26 (1861), she put on Meg Merrilies for that night because she could get through with it early enough for her to see part of my first performance. She reached the Academy in time for the last act of Rigoletto; and I felt that I had been highly praised when, as I came out and began to sing, she cried:
Charlotte Cushman, a close friend of Miss Emma Stebbins, the sister of Colonel Stebbins, had always taken an interest in me. So when she found out I was making my debut on February 26 (1861),, she decided to perform Meg Merrilies that night, as it would end early enough for her to catch part of my first show. She arrived at the Academy just in time for the last act of Rigoletto, and I felt incredibly honored when, as I stepped out to sing, she exclaimed:
"The girl doesn't seem to know that she has any arms!"
"The girl doesn't seem to realize she has arms!"
My freedom of gesture and action came from nothing but the most complete familiarity with the part and with the detail of everything I had to do. In opera one cannot be too temperamental in one's acting. One cannot make pauses when one thinks it effective, nor alter the stage business to fit one's mood, nor work oneself up to an emotional crescendo one night and not do it the next. Everything has to be timed to a second and a fraction of a second. One cannot wait for unusual effects. The orchestra does not consider one's temperament, and this fact cannot be lost sight of for a moment. This is why I believe in rehearsing and studying and working over a rôle so exhaustively—and exhaustingly. For it is only in that most rigidly studied accuracy of action that any freedom can be attained. When one becomes so trained that one cannot conceivably retard a bar, and cannot undertime a stage cross nor fail to come in promptly in an ensemble, then, and only then, can one reach some emotional liberty and inspiration.
My freedom of movement and action came from nothing but my complete familiarity with the role and every detail of what I had to do. In opera, you can’t be too dramatic in your acting. You can’t pause just because you think it’s effective, change the staging to fit your mood, or work yourself up to an emotional peak one night and skip it the next. Everything has to be timed to the second and then some. You can’t rely on unusual effects. The orchestra doesn’t care about your mood, and that’s something you can’t forget for a second. That’s why I believe in rehearsing, studying, and working through a rôle so thoroughly—and exhaustively. It’s only in that strict accuracy of movement that you can achieve any real freedom. When you train yourself to the point where you can’t possibly slow down a beat, where you can’t take too long to cross the stage, and where you never miss a cue in an ensemble, then—and only then—can you find some emotional freedom and inspiration.
If I had not worked so hard at Gilda I should never have got through that first performance. I was not consciously nervous, but my throat—it is quite impossible to tell in words how my throat felt. I have heard singers describe the first-night sensation variously,—a tongue that felt stiff, a palate like a hot griddle, and so on. My throat and my tongue were dry and thick and woolly, like an Oriental rug with a "pile" so deep and heavy that, if water is spilled on it, the water does not soak in, but lies about the surface in globules,—just a dry and unabsorbing carpet.
If I hadn't worked so hard at Gilda, I would never have made it through that first performance. I wasn't really aware that I was nervous, but my throat—it's really hard to describe how my throat felt. I've heard singers talk about the first-night nerves in different ways—a stiff tongue, a palate like a hot griddle, and so on. My throat and tongue felt dry and thick and fuzzy, like an Oriental rug with such a deep and heavy pile that when you spill water on it, the water just sits on the surface in little droplets—just a dry and unabsorbing carpet.
My mother was with me behind the scenes; and my grandmother was in front to see me in all my stage grandeur. I am afraid I did not care particularly where either of them were. Certainly I had no thought for anyone who might be seated out in the Great Beyond on the far side of the footlights. I sang the second act in a dream, unconscious of any audience:—hardly conscious of the music or of myself—going through it all mechanically. But the sub-conscious mind had been at work all the time. As I was changing my costume after the second act, my mother said to me:
My mom was backstage with me, and my grandma was in the audience to see me in all my stage glory. Honestly, I didn’t really care where either of them were. I definitely wasn’t thinking about anyone who might be out there on the other side of the lights. I performed the second act as if I were dreaming, completely unaware of the audience—barely aware of the music or even myself—just going through the motions. But my subconscious was active the whole time. While I was changing my costume after the second act, my mom said to me:
"I cannot find your grandmother anywhere. I have been looking and peeping through the hole in the curtain and from the wings, but I cannot seem to discover where she is sitting."
"I can't find your grandmother anywhere. I've been searching and peeking through the curtain and from the sidelines, but I just can't figure out where she is sitting."
Hardly thinking of the words, I answered at once:
Hardly thinking about the words, I replied immediately:
"She is over there to the left, about three rows back, near a pillar."
"She’s over there on the left, about three rows back, next to a pillar."
The criticisms of the press next day said that my most marked specialty was my ability to strike a tone with energy. I liked better, however, one kindly reviewer who observed that my voice was "cordial to the heart!" The newspapers found my stage appearance peculiar. There was about it "a marked development of the intellectual at the expense of the physical to which her New England birth may afford a key." The man who wrote this was quite correct. He had discovered the Puritan maid behind the stage trappings of Gilda.
The next day's press criticized my standout feature as my ability to convey energy. However, I appreciated one kind reviewer who noted that my voice was "warm and heartfelt!" The newspapers described my stage presence as unusual. They mentioned there was "a noticeable emphasis on the intellectual over the physical, possibly linked to my New England upbringing." The writer was absolutely right. He had recognized the Puritan girl behind Gilda's theatrical façade.
If omens count for anything I ought to have had a disastrous first season, for everything went wrong during that opening week. I lost a bracelet of which I was particularly fond; I fell over a stick in making an entrance and nearly went on my head; and at the end of the third act of the second performance of Rigoletto the curtain failed to come down, and I was obliged to stay in a crouching attitude until it could be put into working order again. But these trying experiences were not auguries of failure or of disaster. In fact my public grew steadily kinder to me, although it hung back a little until after Marguerite. Audiences were not very cordial to new singers. They distrusted their own judgment; and I don't altogether wonder that they did.
If omens mean anything, I should have had a terrible first season because everything went wrong that opening week. I lost a bracelet I really liked; I tripped over a stick while making an entrance and almost fell flat; and at the end of the third act of the second performance of Rigoletto, the curtain didn’t come down, and I had to stay crouched until it could be fixed. But these tough experiences weren’t signs of failure or disaster. In fact, my audience gradually became more supportive of me, even though they held back a bit until after Marguerite. Audiences weren’t too welcoming to new singers. They didn’t quite trust their own judgment, and I can’t say I blame them.
The week after my début we went to Boston to sing. Boston would not have Rigoletto. It was considered objectionable, particularly the ending. For some inexplicable reason Linda di Chamounix was expected to be more acceptable to the Bostonian public, and so I was to sing the part of Linda instead of that of Gilda. I had been working on Linda during a part of the year in which I studied Gilda, and was quite equal to it. The others of the company went to Boston ahead of me, and I played Linda at a matinée in New York before following them. This was the first time I sang in opera with Brignoli. I went on in the part with only one rehearsal. Opera-goers do not hear Linda any more, but it is a graceful little opera with some pretty music and a really charmingly poetic story. It was taken from the French play, La Grâce de Dieu, and Rigoletto was taken from Victor Hugo's Le Roi S'Amuse. The story of Linda is that of a Swiss peasant girl of Chamounix who falls in love with a French noble whom she has met as a strolling painter in her village. He returns to Paris and she follows him there, walking all the way and accompanied by a faithful rustic, Pierotto, who loves her humbly. He plays a hurdy-gurdy and Linda sings, and so the poor young vagrants pay their way. In Paris the nobleman finds her and lavishes all manner of jewels and luxuries upon little Linda, but at last abandons her to make a rich marriage. On the same day that she hears the news of her lover's wedding her father comes to her house in Paris and denounces her. She goes mad, of course. Most operatic heroines did go mad in those days. And, in the last act, the peasant lover with the hurdy-gurdy takes her back to Chamounix among the hills. On the lengthy journey he can lure her along only by playing a melody that she knows and loves. It is a dear little story; but I never could comprehend how Boston was induced to accept the second act since they drew the line at Rigoletto!
The week after my debut, we went to Boston to perform. Boston wouldn’t allow Rigoletto because it was deemed inappropriate, especially its ending. For some unknown reason, Linda di Chamounix was thought to be more acceptable for the Boston audience, so I was set to sing the role of Linda instead of Gilda. I had been preparing for Linda during part of the year when I was also studying Gilda and was more than capable of it. The rest of the company traveled to Boston ahead of me, and I performed Linda at a matinée in New York before joining them. This was the first time I sang in an opera with Brignoli. I went on in the role with only one rehearsal. Nowadays, opera-goers don’t hear Linda much, but it’s a charming little opera with some lovely music and a truly poetic story. It was adapted from the French play, La Grâce de Dieu, while Rigoletto was based on Victor Hugo's Le Roi S'Amuse. The story of Linda features a Swiss peasant girl from Chamounix who falls in love with a French nobleman, who is disguised as a wandering painter in her village. He returns to Paris, and she follows him there, making the journey on foot with a devoted rustic named Pierotto, who loves her quietly. He plays a hurdy-gurdy while Linda sings, and together, they make their way as young wanderers. In Paris, the nobleman finds her and showers her with all sorts of jewels and luxuries, but eventually, he leaves her for a wealthy marriage. On the same day she learns about her lover’s wedding, her father arrives at her home in Paris and accuses her. Naturally, she goes mad. Most opera heroines went mad during that time. In the last act, the peasant lover with the hurdy-gurdy takes her back to Chamounix in the mountains. On their long journey, he can only keep her moving by playing a melody that she knows and loves. It’s a sweet little story, but I never understood how Boston agreed to accept the second act when they refused Rigoletto!
I liked Linda and wanted to give a truthful and appealing impersonation of her. But the handicaps of those days of crude and primitive theatre conditions were really almost insurmountable. Now, with every assistance of wonderful staging, exquisite costuming, and magical lighting, the artist may rest upon his or her surroundings and accessories and know that everything possible to art has been brought together to enhance the convincing effect. In the old days at the Academy, however, we had no system of lighting except glaring footlights and perhaps a single, unimaginative calcium. We had no scenery worthy the name; and as for costumes, there were just three sets called by the theatre costumier "Paysannes" (peasant dress); "Norma" (they did not know enough even to call it "classic"); and "Rich!" The last were more or less of the Louis XIV period and could be slightly modified for various operas. These three sets were combined and altered as required. Yet, of course, the audiences were correspondingly unexacting. They were so accustomed to nothing but primitive effects that the simplest touch of true realism surprised and delighted them. Once during a performance of Il Barbiere the man who was playing the part of Don Basilio sent his hat out of doors to be snowed on. It was one of those Spanish shovel hats, long and square-edged, like a plank. When he wore it in the next act, all white with snowflakes from the blizzard outside, the audience was so simple and childlike that it roared with pleasure, "Why, it's real snow!"
I liked Linda and wanted to give an honest and appealing portrayal of her. But the challenges of the crude and primitive theater conditions back then were nearly impossible to overcome. Now, with the amazing support of great staging, beautiful costumes, and magical lighting, an artist can rely on their environment and props, knowing that everything possible has been brought together to enhance the overall impact. However, in the old days at the Academy, we had no lighting system except for harsh footlights and maybe a single, basic calcium light. We didn’t have any decent scenery, and as for costumes, we had just three sets called by the theater's costumier: “Paysannes” (peasant dress); “Norma” (they didn’t even know enough to call it “classic”); and “Rich!” The last were somewhat from the Louis XIV period and could be slightly adjusted for different operas. These three sets were mixed and altered as needed. Still, of course, the audiences were pretty easy to please. They were so used to only primitive effects that even the slightest hint of true realism surprised and delighted them. Once during a performance of Il Barbiere, the actor playing Don Basilio sent his hat outside to get snowed on. It was one of those flat Spanish hats, long and square-edged, like a plank. When he wore it in the next act, all covered in snowflakes from the blizzard outside, the audience was so simple and naive that they erupted in laughter, "Wow, it’s real snow!"
It was also the time when hoop skirts were universally fashionable, so we all wore hoops, no matter what the period we were supposed to be representing. Scola first showed me how to fall gracefully in a hoop skirt, not in the least an easy feat to accomplish; and I shall always remember seeing Mme. de la Grange go to bed in one, in her sleep-walking scene in Sonnambula. Indeed, there was no illusion nor enchantment to help one in those elementary days. One had to conquer one's public alone and unaided.
It was also the time when hoop skirts were all the rage, so we all wore them, no matter what era we were meant to represent. Scola first taught me how to fall gracefully in a hoop skirt, which was definitely not an easy task; and I’ll always remember watching Mme. de la Grange go to bed in one during her sleep-walking scene in Sonnambula. In those early days, there was no illusion or magic to assist you. You had to win over your audience on your own.
I confided myself at first to the hands of the costumier with characteristic truthfulness. I had considered the musical and dramatic aspects of the part; it did not occur to me that the clothes would become my responsibility as well. That theatre costumier at the Academy, I found, could not even cut a skirt. Linda's was a strange affair, very long on the sides, and startlingly short in front. But this was the least of my troubles on the afternoon of that first matinée in New York. When it came to the last act—there having been no rehearsals, and my experience being next to nothing—I asked innocently for my costume, and was told that I would have to wear the same dress I had worn in the first act.
I initially placed myself in the hands of the costumier with my usual honesty. I had thought about the musical and dramatic elements of the role; it didn’t occur to me that the costumes would also be my responsibility. I discovered that the theatre costumier at the Academy couldn’t even cut a skirt properly. Linda's dress was an odd creation, very long on the sides, and surprisingly short in the front. But this was the least of my problems on that first matinée in New York. When we reached the last act—having had no rehearsals and my experience being almost none—I innocently asked for my costume, only to be told that I would have to wear the same dress I had worn in the first act.
"But, I can't!" I gasped. "That fresh, new gown, after months are supposed to have gone by!—when Linda has walked and slept in it during the whole journey!"
"But, I can't!" I exclaimed. "That brand-new dress, after months are supposed to have passed!—when Linda has worn it and slept in it the entire trip!"
"No one will think of that," I was assured.
"No one will think of that," I was assured.
But I thought of it and simply could not put on that clean dress for poor Linda's travel-worn last act. I sent for an old shawl from the chorus and ripped my costume into rags. By this time the orchestra was almost at the opening bars of the third act and there was not a moment to lose. Suddenly I looked at my shoes and nearly collapsed with despair. One always provided one's own foot-gear and the shoes I had on were absolutely the only pair of the sort required that I possessed; neat little slippers, painfully new and clean. We had not gone to any extra expense, in case I did not happen to make a success that would justify it, and that was the reason I had only the one pair. Well—there was a moment's struggle before I attacked my pretty shoes—but my passion for realism triumphed. I sent a man out into Fourteenth Street at the stage door of the Academy and had him rub those immaculate slippers in the gutter until they were thoroughly dirty, so that when I wore them onto the stage three minutes later they looked as if I had really walked to Paris and back in them.
But I thought about it and just couldn’t wear that clean dress for poor Linda’s travel-worn final performance. I called for an old shawl from the chorus and tore my costume into rags. By then, the orchestra was almost starting the third act, and there was no time to waste. Suddenly, I looked at my shoes and nearly fell apart in despair. You always had to provide your own footwear, and the shoes I had on were literally the only pair I owned that fit the bill; neat little slippers, painfully new and clean. We hadn’t spent any extra money, just in case I didn’t end up being successful enough to warrant it, which was why I only had the one pair. Well—there was a moment’s hesitation before I attacked my pretty shoes—but my desire for realism won out. I sent a guy out to Fourteenth Street from the stage door of the Academy and had him scuff those immaculate slippers in the gutter until they were completely dirty, so that when I stepped onto the stage three minutes later, they looked like I’d actually walked to Paris and back in them.
The next day the newspapers said that the part of Linda had never before been sung with so much pathos.
The next day, the newspapers said that Linda's role had never been performed with such emotion.
I had learned that the more you look your part the less you have to act. The observance of this truth was always Henry Irving's great strength. The more completely you get inside a character the less, also, are you obliged to depend on brilliant vocalism. Mary Garden is a case in point. She is not a great singer, although she sings better than she is credited with doing or her voice could not endure as much as it does, but above all she is intelligent and an artistic realist, taking care never to lose the spirit of her rôle. Renaud is one of the few men I have ever seen in opera who was willing to wear dirty clothes if they chanced to be in character. I shall never forget Jean de Reszke in L'Africaine. In the Madagascar scene, just after the rescue from the foundered vessel, he appeared in the most beautiful fresh tights imaginable and a pair of superb light leather boots. Indeed, the most distinguished performance becomes weak and valueless if the note of truth is lacking.
I learned that the more you look the part, the less you have to act. This was always Henry Irving's great strength. The more you fully immerse yourself in a character, the less you have to rely on impressive singing. Mary Garden is a good example of this. She’s not a great singer, although she sings better than people give her credit for, and her voice wouldn’t hold up as well as it does if that were the case. But above all, she’s smart and an artistic realist, making sure to maintain the essence of her role. Renaud is one of the few men I've seen in opera who was willing to wear dirty clothes if they were true to the character. I’ll never forget Jean de Reszke in L'Africaine. In the Madagascar scene, right after the rescue from the shipwreck, he showed up in the most stunning brand-new tights you could imagine and a pair of amazing light leather boots. In fact, even the best performance feels weak and worthless if it lacks a sense of truth.
Theodore Thomas was the first violin in the Academy at the time of which I am writing, and not a very good one either. The director was Maretzek—"Maretzek the Magnificent" as he was always called, for he was very handsome and had a vivid and compelling personality—on whom be benisons, for it was he who, later, suggested the giving of Faust, and me for the leading rôle.
Theodore Thomas was the first violin in the Academy during the time I'm writing about, and honestly, he wasn't very good at it either. The director was Maretzek—"Maretzek the Magnificent," as he was always known, because he was very handsome and had a vibrant and captivating personality—bless him, as he was the one who later suggested performing Faust and casting me for the lead role.
I was not popular with my fellow-artists and did not have a very pleasant time preparing and rehearsing for my first parts. The chorus was made up of Italians who never studied their music, merely learned it at rehearsal, and the rehearsals themselves were often farcical. The Italians of the chorus were always bitter against me for, up to that time, Italians had had the monopoly of music. It was not generally conceded that Americans could appreciate, much less interpret opera; and I, as the first American prima donna, was in the position of a foreigner in my own country. The chorus, indeed, could sometimes hardly contain themselves. "Who is she," they would demand indignantly, "to come and take the bread out of our mouths?"
I wasn’t well-liked by my fellow artists and didn’t have a great experience preparing and rehearsing for my first roles. The chorus was made up of Italians who never practiced their music, just picked it up during rehearsals, which were often ridiculous. They resented me because, until then, Italians had a monopoly on music. Most people didn’t believe that Americans could appreciate, let alone perform opera; and as the first American prima donna, I felt like a foreigner in my own country. The chorus would often struggle to hold back their feelings. "Who does she think she is," they would ask angrily, "coming here and taking food out of our mouths?"
One other person in the company who never gave me a kind word (although she was not an Italian) was Adelaide Phillips, the contralto. She was a fine artist and had been singing for many years, so, perhaps, it galled her to have to "support" a younger countrywoman. When it came to dividing the honours she was not at all pleased. As Maddalena in Rigoletto she was very plain; but when she did Pierotto, the boyish, rustic lover in Linda, she looked well. She had the most perfectly formed pair of legs—ankles, feet and all—that I ever saw on a woman.
One other person in the company who never said anything nice to me (even though she wasn’t Italian) was Adelaide Phillips, the contralto. She was a great artist and had been singing for many years, so maybe it bothered her to have to "support" a younger woman from her own country. When it came to dividing the accolades, she was not at all happy. As Maddalena in Rigoletto, she looked quite plain; but when she played Pierotto, the charming, rustic lover in Linda, she looked great. She had the most perfectly shaped legs—ankles, feet, and all—that I have ever seen on a woman.
In singing with Brignoli there developed a difficulty to which Ferri's blindness was nothing. Brignoli seriously objected to being touched during his scene! Imagine playing love scenes with a tenor who did not want to be touched, no matter what might be the emotional exigencies of the moment or situation. The bass part in Linda is that of the Baron, and when I first sang the opera it was taken by Susini, who had been with us on our preparatory tournée. His wife was Isabella Hinckley, a good and sweet woman, also a singer with an excellent soprano voice. I found that the big basso (he was a very large man with a buoyant sense of humour) was a fine actor and had a genuine dramatic gift in singing. His sense of humour was always bubbling up, in and out of performances. I once lost a diamond from one of my rings during the first act. My dressing-room and the stage were searched, but with no result. We went on for the last act and, in the scene when I was supposed to be unconscious, Susini caught sight of the stone glittering on the floor and picked it up. As he needed his hands for gesticulations, he popped the diamond into his mouth and when I "came to" he stuck out his tongue at me with the stone on the end of it!
In singing with Brignoli, a problem arose that Ferri's blindness couldn't compare to. Brignoli strongly disliked being touched during his scene! Just think about acting out love scenes with a tenor who didn't want any physical contact, regardless of the emotional intensity of the moment. The bass role in Linda is that of the Baron, and when I first performed the opera, it was played by Susini, who had been with us on our preparatory tournée. His wife, Isabella Hinckley, was a lovely and kind woman, also a singer with a fantastic soprano voice. I found that the big basso (he was a very large man with a cheerful sense of humor) was a great actor and had a genuine talent for dramatic singing. His humor was always shining through, both on and off stage. I once lost a diamond from one of my rings during the first act. My dressing room and the stage were searched, but we couldn’t find it. We proceeded to the last act, and during the scene when I was supposed to be unconscious, Susini noticed the stone sparkling on the floor and picked it up. Since he needed his hands for gestures, he popped the diamond into his mouth, and when I "came to," he stuck out his tongue at me with the stone on the end!
While I was working on the part of Linda myself, I heard Mme. Medori sing it. She gave a fine emotional interpretation, getting great tragic effects in the Paris act, but she did not catch the naïve and ingenuous quality of poor, young Linda. It could hardly have been otherwise, for she was at the time a mature woman. There are some parts,—Marguerite is one of them, also,—that can be made too complicated, too subtle, too dramatic. I was criticised for my immaturity and lack of emotional power until I was tired of hearing such criticism; and once had a quaint little argument about my abilities and powers with "Nym Crinkle," the musical critic of The World, A. C. Wheeler. (Later he made a success in literature under the name of "J. P. Mowbray.")
While I was working on Linda's part, I heard Mme. Medori sing it. She delivered a strong emotional interpretation, achieving great tragic effects in the Paris act, but she didn’t capture the naïve and innocent quality of young Linda. It could hardly have been any different, as she was a mature woman at the time. Some roles, like Marguerite's, can become overly complicated, too subtle, and too dramatic. I was criticized for my immaturity and lack of emotional depth until I got tired of hearing it; once, I even had a quirky little argument about my abilities with "Nym Crinkle," the music critic from The World, A. C. Wheeler. (He later found success in literature under the name "J. P. Mowbray.")
"What do you expect," I demanded, in my old-fashioned yet childish way, being at the time eighteen, "what do you expect of a person of my age?"
"What do you expect," I asked, in my old-fashioned yet childish way, being eighteen at the time, "what do you expect from someone my age?"
CHAPTER V
LITERARY BOSTON
MY friends in New York had given me letters to people in Boston, so I went there with every opportunity for an enjoyable visit. But, naturally, I was much more absorbed in my own début and in what the public would think of me than I was in meeting new acquaintances and receiving invitations. Now I wish that I had then more clearly realised possibilities, for Boston was at the height of its literary reputation. All my impressions of that Boston season, however, sink into insignificance compared to that of my first public appearance. I sang Linda; and there were only three hundred people in the house!
My friends in New York had given me letters to people in Boston, so I went there with every chance for an enjoyable visit. But, of course, I was much more focused on my own debut and what the public would think of me than on meeting new people and getting invitations. Now I wish I had realized the opportunities more clearly because Boston was at the peak of its literary reputation. All my impressions of that Boston season, however, fade into insignificance compared to my first public performance. I sang Linda, and there were only three hundred people in the audience!
If anything in the world could have discouraged me that would have, but, as a matter of fact, I do not believe anything could. At any rate, I worked all the harder just because the conditions were so adverse; and I won my public (such as it was) that night. I may add that I kept it for the remainder of my stay in Boston.
If there was anything in the world that could have discouraged me, it would have been that, but honestly, I don’t think anything could. Regardless, I worked even harder because the conditions were so tough, and I won over my audience (whatever that was) that night. I should also mention that I held onto that audience for the rest of my time in Boston.
It was after that first performance of Linda, some time about midnight, and my mother and I had just returned to our apartment in the Tremont House and had hardly taken off our wraps, when a knock came at the door. Our sitting-room was near a side entrance for the sake of quietness and privacy, but we paid a penalty in the ease with which we could be reached by anyone who knew the way. My mother opened the door; and there stood two ladies who overwhelmed us with gracious speeches. "They had heard my Linda! They had come because they simply could not help it; because I had moved them so deeply! Now, would we both come the following evening to a little musicale; and they would ask that delightful Signor Brignoli too! It would be such a pleasure! etc."
It was after that first performance of Linda, around midnight, and my mother and I had just returned to our apartment in the Tremont House and had hardly taken off our coats when there was a knock at the door. Our sitting room was near a side entrance for peace and privacy, but we paid the price by being easily accessible to anyone who knew where to find us. My mother opened the door, and there were two ladies who overwhelmed us with kind words. "They had heard my Linda! They came because they simply couldn’t resist; because I had touched them so deeply! Now, would we both come the next evening to a little musicale? And they would invite that charming Signor Brignoli too! It would be such a pleasure! etc."
Although I was not singing the following night, I objected to going to the musicale because certain experiences in New York had already bred caution. I said, however, with perfect frankness, that I would go on one condition.
Although I wasn't singing the next night, I was against going to the musicale because some experiences in New York had already made me cautious. I did say, though, with complete honesty, that I would go on one condition.
"On any condition, dear Miss Kellogg!"
"Under any condition, dear Miss Kellogg!"
"You wouldn't expect me to sing?"
"You don't think I would sing?"
"Oh no; no, no!"
"Oh no, no, no!"
Accordingly, the next night my mother and I presented ourselves at the house of the older of the two ladies. The first words our hostess uttered when I entered the room were:
Accordingly, the next night my mother and I went to the house of the older of the two ladies. The first words our hostess said when I walked into the room were:
"Why! where's your music?"
"Why! Where's your music?"
"I thought it was understood that I was not to sing," said I.
"I thought it was clear that I wasn't supposed to sing," I said.
But, in spite of their previous earnest disclaimers on this point, they became so insistent that, after resisting their importunities for a few moments, I finally consented to satisfy them. I asked Brignoli to play for me, and I sang the Cavatina from Linda. Then I turned on my heel and went back to my hotel; and I never again entered that woman's house. After so many years there is no harm in saying that the hostess who was guilty of this breach of tact, good taste, and consideration, was Mrs. Paran Stevens, and the other lady was her sister, Miss Fanny Reed, one of the talented amateurs of the day. They were struggling hard for social recognition in Boston and every drawing card was of value, even a new, young singer who might become famous. Later, of course, Mrs. Stevens did "arrive" in New York; but she travelled some difficult roads first.
But despite their earlier serious denials about this, they became so persistent that, after resisting their requests for a few moments, I finally agreed to please them. I asked Brignoli to play for me, and I sang the Cavatina from Linda. Then I turned on my heel and went back to my hotel; and I never entered that woman's house again. After so many years, there’s no harm in saying that the hostess who crossed the line of tact, good taste, and consideration was Mrs. Paran Stevens, and the other lady was her sister, Miss Fanny Reed, one of the talented amateurs of the time. They were working hard for social recognition in Boston, and every draw was valuable, even a new, young singer who might become famous. Later, of course, Mrs. Stevens did “make it” in New York, but she had to navigate some tough paths first.
This was by no means the first time that I had contended with a lack of consideration in the American hostess, especially toward artists. Her sisters across the Atlantic have better taste and breeding, never subjecting an artist who is their guest to the annoyance and indignity of having to "sing for her supper." But whenever I was invited anywhere by an American woman, I always knew that I would be expected to bring my music and to contribute toward the entertainment of the other guests. An Englishwoman I once met when travelling on the Continent hit the nail on the head, although in quite another connection.
This was definitely not the first time I dealt with a lack of consideration from American hostesses, especially towards artists. Their counterparts across the Atlantic have better taste and manners, never forcing a guest artist to "sing for their supper." But whenever I was invited by an American woman, I knew I'd be expected to bring my music and help entertain the other guests. An Englishwoman I once met while traveling in Europe really nailed it, even though it was in a different context.
"You Americans are so queer," she remarked. "I heard a woman from the States ask a perfectly strange man recently to stop in at a shop and match her some silk while he was out! I imagine it is because you don't mind putting yourselves under obligations, isn't it?"
"You Americans are so odd," she said. "I heard a woman from the States ask a complete stranger recently to stop by a store and get her some silk while he was out! I guess it’s because you don’t mind being in debt to others, right?"
Literary Boston of that day revolved around Mr. and Mrs. James T. Fields, at whose house often assembled such distinguished men and women as Emerson, Longfellow, Oliver Wendell Holmes, Lowell, Anthony Trollope, Harriet Beecher Stowe, and Julia Ward Howe. Mr. Fields was the editor of The Atlantic Monthly, and his sense of humour was always a delight.
Literary Boston back then revolved around Mr. and Mrs. James T. Fields, whose home frequently hosted notable figures like Emerson, Longfellow, Oliver Wendell Holmes, Lowell, Anthony Trollope, Harriet Beecher Stowe, and Julia Ward Howe. Mr. Fields was the editor of The Atlantic Monthly, and his sense of humor was always a pleasure.
"A lady came in from the suburbs to see me this morning," he once remarked to me. "'Well, Mr. Fields,' she said, with great impressiveness, 'what have you new in literature to-day? I'm just thusty for knowledge!'"
"A woman came in from the suburbs to see me this morning," he once said to me. "'Well, Mr. Fields,' she said, with great emphasis, 'what's new in literature today? I'm just thirsty for knowledge!'"
Your true New Englander always says "thust" and "fust" and "wust," and Mr. Fields had just the intonation—which reminds me somehow—in a roundabout fashion—of a strange woman who battered on my door once after I had appeared in Faust, in Boston, to tell me that "that man Mephisto-fleas was just great!"
Your typical New Englander always says "thust," "fust," and "wust," and Mr. Fields had exactly the same intonation—which somehow reminds me, in a roundabout way, of a strange woman who pounded on my door once after I performed in Faust in Boston, to tell me that "that guy Mephisto-fleas was just great!"
It was a wonderful privilege to meet Longfellow. He was never gay, never effusive, leaving these attributes to his talkative brother-in-law, Tom Appleton, who was a wit and a humourist. Indeed, Longfellow was rather noted for his cold exterior, and it took a little time and trouble to break the ice, but, though so unexpressive outwardly, his nature was most winning when one was once in touch with it. His first wife was burned to death and the tragedy affected him permanently, although he made a second and a very successful marriage with Tom Appleton's sister. The brothers-in-law were often together and formed the oddest possible contrast to each other.
It was a great honor to meet Longfellow. He was never cheerful or overly expressive, leaving that to his talkative brother-in-law, Tom Appleton, who was witty and humorous. In fact, Longfellow was known for his cool demeanor, and it took some time and effort to warm up to him. However, despite his outward reserve, his personality was truly charming once you connected with it. His first wife died in a fire, which left a lasting impact on him, although he went on to have a second and very successful marriage with Tom Appleton's sister. The two brothers-in-law spent a lot of time together and formed the most striking contrast to each other.
Longfellow and I became good friends. I saw him many times and often went to his house to sing to him. He greatly enjoyed my singing of his own Beware. It was always one of my successful encore songs, although it certainly is not Longfellow at his best. But he liked me to sit at the piano and wander from one song to another. The older the melodies, the sweeter he found them. Longfellow's verses have much in common with simple, old-fashioned songs. They always touched the common people, particularly the common people of England. They were so simple and so true that those folk who lived and laboured close to the earth found much that moved them in the American writer's unaffected and elemental poetry. Yet it seems a bit strange that his poems are more loved and appreciated in England than in America, much as Tennyson's are more familiar to us than to his own people. Some years later, when I was singing in London, I heard that Longfellow was in town and sent him a box. He and Tom Appleton, who was with him, came behind the scenes between the acts to see me and, my mother being with me, both were invited into my dressing-room. In the London theatres there are women, generally advanced in years, who assist the prima donna or actress to dress. These do not exist in American theatres. I had a maid, of course, but there was this woman of the theatre, also, a particularly ordinary creature who contributed nothing to the gaiety of nations and who, indeed, rarely showed feeling of any sort. I happened to say to her:
Longfellow and I became good friends. I saw him many times and often went to his house to sing for him. He really enjoyed my rendition of his own Beware. It was always one of my go-to encore songs, even though it's not really Longfellow at his best. But he liked it when I sat at the piano and moved from one song to another. The older the melodies, the sweeter he found them. Longfellow's verses share a lot in common with simple, old-fashioned songs. They always resonated with the common people, especially in England. They were so straightforward and genuine that those who lived and worked closely with the earth found much that touched them in the American writer's honest and elemental poetry. Yet, it's a bit odd that his poems are more cherished and appreciated in England than in America, just like Tennyson's works are more well-known to us than to his own countrymen. A few years later, when I was performing in London, I heard Longfellow was in town and sent him a ticket. He and Tom Appleton, who was with him, came backstage between acts to see me, and since my mother was with me, both were invited into my dressing room. In London theaters, there are women, usually older, who help the prima donna or actress get dressed. We don't have that in American theaters. I had a maid, of course, but there was also this woman from the theater, a particularly plain individual who brought nothing to the joy of the occasion and who, in fact, rarely showed any emotion. I happened to say to her:
"Perkins, I am going to see Mr. Longfellow."
"Perkins, I'm going to see Mr. Longfellow."
Her face became absolutely transfigured.
Her face lit up completely.
"Oh, Miss," she cried in a tone of awe and curtseying to his name, "you don't mean 'im that wrote Tell me not in mournful numbers? Oh, Miss! 'im!"
"Oh, Miss," she exclaimed in a tone of awe, curtseying at his name, "you don't mean him who wrote Tell me not in mournful numbers? Oh, Miss! Him!"
Lowell I knew only slightly, yet his distinguished and distinctive personality made a great impression on me. Thomas Bailey Aldrich, a blond, curly-headed young man, whose later prosperity greatly interfered with his ability, I first met about this same time. He was too successful too young, and it stultified his gifts, as being successful too young usually does stultify the natural gifts of anybody. On one occasion I met Anthony Trollope at the Fields', the English novelist whose works were then more or less in vogue. He had just come from England and was filled with conceit. English people of that time were incredibly insular and uninformed about us, and Mr. Trollope knew nothing of America, and did not seem to want to know anything. Certainly, English people when they are not thoroughbred can be very common! Trollope was full of himself and wrote only for what he could get out of it. I never, before or since, met a literary person who was so frankly "on the make." The discussion that afternoon was about the recompense of authors, and Trollope said that he had reduced his literary efforts to a working basis and wrote so many words to a page and so many pages to a chapter. He refrained from using the actual word "money"—the English shrink from the word "money"—but he managed to convey to his hearers the fact that a considerable consideration was the main incentive to his literary labour, and put the matter more specifically later, to my mother, by telling her that he always chose the words that would fill up the pages quickest.
Lowell was someone I only knew a little, but his unique and impressive personality really stood out to me. I first met Thomas Bailey Aldrich, a young guy with curly blonde hair, around the same time. He was achieving a lot at a young age, which ended up hindering his talents, as early success often does. One time, I met Anthony Trollope at the Fields', the English novelist whose books were somewhat popular back then. He had just returned from England and was quite full of himself. During that period, English people tended to be really insular and didn't know much about us, and Mr. Trollope seemed completely uninterested in learning anything about America. It's true that English people, when they don’t come from a well-bred background, can be quite ordinary! Trollope was very self-absorbed and only wrote for personal gain. I had never met, before or since, a writer who was so openly driven by profit. That afternoon, we discussed how authors are compensated, and Trollope mentioned that he had turned his writing into a methodical process, writing a certain number of words per page and a specific number of pages per chapter. He avoided saying the word "money" directly—British people typically shy away from it—but he got across to us that a significant financial reward was his main motivation for writing. Later, he made it even clearer to my mother by saying he always chose the words that would fill up the pages the fastest.
Nathaniel Hawthorne, though he was one of the Fields' circle, I never met at all. He was tragically shy, and more than once escaped from the house when we went in rather than meet two strange women.
Nathaniel Hawthorne, even though he was part of the Fields' circle, I never met at all. He was incredibly shy and more than once left the house when we arrived rather than face two unfamiliar women.
I met his boy Julian, however, who was about twelve years old. He was a nice lad and I kissed him—to his great annoyance, for he was shy too, although not so much so as his father. Not so very long ago Julian Hawthorne reminded me of this episode.
I met his son Julian, who was about twelve years old. He was a nice kid, and I kissed him—which annoyed him a lot, because he was shy too, though not as much as his dad. Not long ago, Julian Hawthorne reminded me of this episode.
"Do you remember," he said, laughing, "how embarrassed I was when you kissed me? 'Never you mind' you said to me then, 'the time will come, my boy, when you'll be glad to remember that I kissed you!' And it certainly did come!"
"Do you remember," he said, laughing, "how embarrassed I was when you kissed me? 'Don't worry about it,' you said back then, 'the time will come, my boy, when you'll be glad to remember that I kissed you!' And that time definitely came!"
All Boston that winter was stirred by the approaching agitations of war; and those two remarkable women, Mrs. Stowe and Mrs. Howe were using their pens to excite the community into a species of splendid rage. I first met them both at the Fields' and always admired Julia Ward Howe as a representative type of the highest Boston culture. Harriet Beecher Stowe had just finished Uncle Tom's Cabin. Many people believed that it and the disturbance it made were partly responsible for the war itself. Mr. Fields told me that her "copy" was the most remarkable "stuff" that the publishers had ever encountered. It was written quite roughly and disconnectedly on whatever scraps of paper she had at hand. I suppose she wrote it when the spirit moved her. At any rate, Mr. Fields said it was the most difficult task imaginable to fit it into any form that the printers could understand. Mrs. Stowe was a quiet, elderly woman, and talked very little. I had an odd sort of feeling that she had put so much of herself into her book that she had nothing left to offer socially.
All of Boston that winter was buzzing with the looming threat of war; and those two notable women, Mrs. Stowe and Mrs. Howe, were using their writing to stir the community into a kind of passionate outrage. I first met both of them at the Fields' and always admired Julia Ward Howe as an embodiment of the finest Boston culture. Harriet Beecher Stowe had just finished Uncle Tom's Cabin. Many believed that it, along with the upheaval it caused, played a part in triggering the war itself. Mr. Fields told me that her "copy" was the most extraordinary "stuff" the publishers had ever seen. It was written quite roughly and haphazardly on whatever scraps of paper she could find. I guess she wrote it whenever inspiration struck. Regardless, Mr. Fields mentioned that it was an incredibly challenging task to make it understandable for the printers. Mrs. Stowe was a soft-spoken, older woman who didn't say much. I had a strange feeling that she had invested so much of herself into her book that she had nothing left to contribute socially.
I did not realise until years afterwards what a precious privilege it was to meet in such a charming intime way the men and women who really "made" American literature. The Fields literally kept open house. They were the most hospitable of people, and I loved them and spent some happy hours with them. I cannot begin to enumerate or even to remember all the literary lights I met in their drawing-room. Of that number there were James Freeman Clarke, Harriet Prescott Spofford, whom I knew later in Washington, and Gail Hamilton who was just budding into literary prominence; and Sidney Lanier. But, as I look back on that first Boston engagement, I see plainly that the most striking impression made upon my youthful mind during the entire season was the opening night of Linda di Chamounix and the three hundred auditors!
I didn’t realize until years later what a special privilege it was to meet in such a charming, intimate way the men and women who truly “made” American literature. The Fields literally kept their home open for everyone. They were the most welcoming people, and I loved them and spent some happy hours with them. I can’t even begin to list or even remember all the literary figures I met in their living room. Among them were James Freeman Clarke, Harriet Prescott Spofford, whom I later met in Washington, and Gail Hamilton, who was just starting to gain literary fame; and Sidney Lanier. But as I think back on that first Boston experience, I clearly see that the most memorable impression my young mind took away from that whole season was the opening night of Linda di Chamounix and the three hundred audience members!
It was long, long after that first season that I had some of my pleasantest times in Boston with Sidney Lanier. This may not be the right place to mention them, but they certainly belong under the heading of this chapter.
It was a long time after that first season when I had some of my best moments in Boston with Sidney Lanier. This might not be the best spot to bring them up, but they definitely fit under the theme of this chapter.
The evening that stands out most clearly in my memory was one, in the 'seventies, that I spent at the house of dear Charlotte Cushman who was then very ill and who died almost immediately after. Sidney Lanier was there with his flute, which he played charmingly. Indeed, he was as much musician as poet, as anyone who knows his verse must realise. He was poor then, and Miss Cushman was interested in him and anxious to help him in every way she could. There were two dried-up, little, Boston old maids there too—queer creatures—who were much impressed with High Art without knowing anything about it. One composition that Lanier played somewhat puzzled me—my impertinent absolute pitch was, as usual, hard at work—and at the end I exclaimed:
The evening that stands out most clearly in my memory was one, in the 'seventies, that I spent at the house of dear Charlotte Cushman, who was then very ill and passed away shortly after. Sidney Lanier was there with his flute, which he played beautifully. Indeed, he was as much a musician as he was a poet, as anyone who knows his verse would understand. He was struggling financially at the time, and Miss Cushman was keen to help him in any way she could. There were also two old maids from Boston—strange characters—who were quite taken with High Art without really understanding it. One piece that Lanier played confused me a bit—my annoying absolute pitch was, as usual, working hard—and at the end, I exclaimed:
"That piece doesn't end in the same key in which it begins!"
"That piece doesn't finish in the same key that it starts in!"
Lanier looked surprised and said:
Lanier seemed surprised and said:
"No, it doesn't. It is one of my own compositions."
"No, it doesn't. It's one of my own pieces."
He thought it remarkable that I could catch the change of key in such a long and intricately modulated piece of music. The little old maids of Boston were somewhat scandalised by my effrontery; but there was even more to come. After another lovely thing which he played for us, I was so impressed by the rare tone of his instrument that I asked:
He found it impressive that I could pick up on the key change in such a long and complex piece of music. The little old ladies of Boston were a bit shocked by my boldness; but there was even more to follow. After another beautiful piece he played for us, I was so taken by the unique sound of his instrument that I asked:
"Is that a Böhm flute?"
"Is that a Böhm flute?"
He, being a musician, was delighted with the implied compliment; but the old ladies saw in my question only a shocking slight upon his execution. Turning to one another they ejaculated with one voice, and that one filled with scorn and pity:
He, being a musician, was thrilled by the implied compliment; but the old ladies saw my question only as a shocking insult to his performance. Turning to each other, they exclaimed in unison, their voices filled with scorn and pity:
"She thinks it's the flute!"
"She thinks it's the flute!"
This difference between professionals and the laity is odd. The more enchanted a professional is with another artist's performance, the more technical interest and curiosity he feels. The amateur only knows how to rhapsodise. This seems to be so in everything. When someone rides in an automobile for the first time he only thinks how exciting it is and how fast he is going. The experienced motorist immediately wants to know what sort of engine the machine has, and how many cylinders.
This difference between professionals and non-professionals is strange. The more fascinated a professional is with another artist's performance, the more technical interest and curiosity he experiences. The amateur only knows how to rave about it. This seems to apply to everything. When someone rides in a car for the first time, they just think about how thrilling it is and how fast they’re going. The experienced driver immediately wants to know what kind of engine the car has and how many cylinders it has.
I have always loved a flute. It is a difficult instrument to play with colour and variety. It is not like the violin, on which one can get thirds, and sixths, and sevenths, by using the arpeggio: it is a single, thin tone and can easily become monotonous if not played skilfully. Furthermore, there are only certain pieces of music that ever ought to be played on it. Wagner uses the flute wonderfully. He never lets it bore his audience. The Orientals have brought flute playing and flute music to a fine art, and it is one of the oldest of instruments, but, unlike the violin and other instruments, it is more perfectly manufactured to-day than it was in the past. The modern flutes have a far more mellow and sympathetic tone than the old ones.
I have always loved the flute. It's a challenging instrument to play with color and variety. It's not like the violin, which allows you to play thirds, sixths, and sevenths using arpeggios; the flute has a single, thin tone that can easily become monotonous if not played skillfully. Plus, there are only certain pieces of music that should be played on it. Wagner uses the flute brilliantly; he never lets it bore his audience. The East has refined flute playing and flute music into a fine art, and it's one of the oldest instruments, but unlike the violin and others, modern flutes are manufactured better today than they were in the past. Modern flutes have a much more mellow and sympathetic tone than the older ones.
That whole evening at Miss Cushman's was complete in its fulness of experience, as I recall it, looking back across the years. How many people know that Miss Cushman had studied singing and had a very fine baritone contralto voice? Two of her songs were The Sands o' Dee and Low I Breathe my Passion. That night, the last time I ever heard her sing, I recalled how often before I had seen her seating herself at the piano to play her own accompaniments, always a difficult thing to do. Again I can see her, at this late day, turning on the stool to talk to us between songs, emphasising her points with that odd, inevitable gesture of the forefinger that was so characteristic of her, and then wheeling back to the instrument to let that deep voice of hers roll through the room in
That whole evening at Miss Cushman's was full of experience, as I remember it, looking back over the years. How many people know that Miss Cushman studied singing and had a really beautiful baritone contralto voice? Two of her songs were The Sands o' Dee and Low I Breathe my Passion. That night, the last time I ever heard her sing, I recalled how often I had seen her sit at the piano to play her own accompaniments, which is always a tough thing to do. I can still picture her, even now, turning on the stool to talk to us between songs, emphasizing her points with that distinctive gesture of her forefinger that was so typical of her, and then turning back to the piano to let her deep voice fill the room.
"Will she wake and say good night?"...
"Will she wake up and say good night?"...
During that first Boston season of mine, my mother and I used to give breakfasts at the Parker House. We were somewhat noted characters there as we were the first women to stop at it, the Parker House being originally a man's restaurant exclusively; and breakfast was a meal of ceremony. The chef of the Parker House used to surpass himself at our breakfast entertainments for he knew that such an epicure as Oliver Wendell Holmes might be there at any time. This chef, by the way, was the first man to put up soups in cans and, after he left the Parker House kitchens, he made name and money for himself in establishing the canned goods trade.
During my first season in Boston, my mother and I used to have breakfast at the Parker House. We were somewhat of a local attraction there since we were the first women to stay at what had originally been a men's restaurant; breakfast was quite the ceremonial affair. The chef at the Parker House always went above and beyond for our breakfast gatherings because he knew that a gourmet like Oliver Wendell Holmes could show up at any moment. By the way, this chef was the first person to put soups in cans, and after he left the Parker House, he made a name and fortune for himself in the canned goods business.
Dear Dr. Holmes! What a delightful, warm spontaneous nature was his, and what a fine mind! We were always good friends and I am proud of the fact. Shall I ever forget the dignity and impressiveness of his bearing as, after the fourth course of one of my breakfasts, he glanced up, saw the waiter approaching, arose solemnly as if he were about to make a speech, went behind his chair,—we all thought he was about to give us one of his brilliant addresses—shook out one leg and then the other, all most seriously and without a word, so as to make room for the next course!
Dear Dr. Holmes! What a delightful, warm, and spontaneous personality he had, and what a sharp mind! We were always great friends, and I take pride in that. Will I ever forget the dignity and impressiveness of his demeanor when, after the fourth course of one of my breakfasts, he looked up, saw the waiter approaching, stood up solemnly as if he were about to give a speech, went behind his chair—we all thought he was going to give us one of his brilliant talks—shook out one leg and then the other, all very seriously and without saying a word, just to make room for the next course!
Years later Dr. Holmes and I crossed from England on the same steamer. He had been fêted and made much of in England and we discussed the relative brilliancy of American and English women. I contended that Americans were the brighter and more sparkling, while English women had twice as much real education and mental training. Dr. Holmes agreed, but with reservations. He professed himself to be still dazzled with British feminine wit.
Years later, Dr. Holmes and I traveled from England on the same steamer. He had been celebrated and highly regarded in England, and we talked about how American and English women compared in terms of brilliance. I argued that American women were more vibrant and dynamic, while English women had double the real education and mental training. Dr. Holmes agreed, but with some caveats. He admitted that he was still impressed by British women's wit.
"I'm tired to death," he declared. "At every dinner party I went to they had picked out the cleverest women in London to sit on each side of me. I'm utterly exhausted trying to keep up with them!"
"I'm completely worn out," he said. "At every dinner party I attended, they picked the most intelligent women in London to sit next to me. I'm totally drained from trying to keep up with them!"
This was the voyage when the benefit for the sailors was given—for the English sailors, that is. It was well arranged so that the American seamen could get nothing out of it. Dr. Holmes was asked to speak and I was asked to sing; but we declined to perform. We did write our names on the programmes, however, and as these sold for a considerable price, we added to the fund in spite of our intentions.
This was the trip when the benefit for the sailors was organized—for the English sailors, that is. It was set up nicely so the American sailors wouldn’t gain anything from it. Dr. Holmes was invited to speak and I was asked to sing; but we turned down the offer. We did sign our names on the programs, though, and since these sold for a decent price, we ended up contributing to the fund despite our intentions.
My first season in Boston—from which I have strayed so far so many times—was destined to be a brief one, but also very strenuous, due to the fact that in the beginning I had only two operas in my répertoire, one of which Boston did not approve. After Linda, I was rushed on in Bellini's I Puritani and had to "get up in it" in three days. It went very well, and was followed with La Sonnambula by the same composer and after only one week's rehearsal. I was a busy girl in those weeks; and I should have been still busier if opera in America had not received a sudden and tragic blow.
My first season in Boston—a place I've wandered away from so many times—was meant to be short, but also really intense. At first, I only had two operas in my repertoire, and one of them wasn’t accepted in Boston. After *Linda*, I was quickly thrown into Bellini's *I Puritani* and had to learn it in just three days. It went really well, and was followed by *La Sonnambula* by the same composer after only a week of rehearsals. I was super busy during those weeks; and I would have been even busier if opera in America hadn’t received a sudden and tragic setback.
The "vacillating" Buchanan's reign was over. On March 4th Lincoln was inaugurated. A hush of suspense was in the air:—a hush broken on April 12th by the shot fired by South Carolina upon Fort Sumter. On April 14th Sumter capitulated and Abraham Lincoln called for volunteers. The Civil War had begun.
The "undecided" Buchanan's time in office was over. On March 4th, Lincoln was inaugurated. There was a tense silence in the air, which was shattered on April 12th by gunfire from South Carolina at Fort Sumter. On April 14th, Sumter surrendered, and Abraham Lincoln called for volunteers. The Civil War had started.
CHAPTER VI
WAR TIMES
AT first the tremendous crisis filled everyone with a purely impersonal excitement and concern; but one fine morning we awoke to the fact that our opera season was paralysed.
AAt first, the huge crisis sparked a completely impersonal excitement and worry in everyone; but one morning, we suddenly realized that our opera season was completely shut down.
The American people found the actual dramas of Bull Run, Big Bethel and Harpers Ferry more absorbing than any play or opera ever put upon the boards, and the airs of Yankee Doodle and The Girl I Left Behind Me more inspiring than the finest operatic arias in the world. They did not want to go to the theatres in the evening. They wanted to read the bulletin boards. Every move in the big game of war that was being played by the ruling powers of our country was of thrilling interest, and as fast as things happened they were "posted."
The American people found the real events of Bull Run, Big Bethel, and Harpers Ferry more captivating than any play or opera ever performed, and the tunes of Yankee Doodle and The Girl I Left Behind Me more uplifting than the best operatic arias in the world. They didn't want to go to theaters at night. They wanted to check the bulletin boards. Every move in the large war game being played by the leaders of our country was extremely interesting, and as quickly as things happened, they were "updated."
Maretzek "the Magnificent," so obstinate that he simply did not know how to give up a project merely because it was impossible, packed a few of us off to Philadelphia to produce the Ballo in Maschera. We hoped against hope that it would be light enough to divert the public, at even that tragic moment. But the public refused to be diverted. Why I ever sang in it I cannot imagine. I weighed barely one hundred and four pounds and was about as well suited to the part of Amelia as a sparrow would have been. I never liked the rôle; it is heavy and uncongenial and altogether out of my line. I should never have been permitted to do it, and I have always suspected that there might have been something of a plot against me on the part of the Italians. But all this made no difference, for we abandoned the idea of taking the opera out on a short tour. We could plainly see that opera was doomed for the time being in America.
Maretzek "the Magnificent," so stubborn that he simply didn’t know how to abandon a project just because it was impossible, sent a few of us off to Philadelphia to perform the Ballo in Maschera. We hoped against hope that it would be entertaining enough to engage the audience, even in such a tragic time. But the audience wouldn’t be distracted. I can’t imagine why I ever sang in it. I weighed barely one hundred and four pounds and was about as suited to the role of Amelia as a sparrow would be. I never liked the rôle; it’s heavy and uncomfortable and completely not my style. I should never have been allowed to do it, and I’ve always suspected there might have been some kind of conspiracy against me by the Italians. But all of this didn’t matter, as we gave up on the idea of taking the opera on a short tour. It was clear that opera was doomed for the time being in America.
Then Maretzek bethought himself of La Figlia del Reggimento, a military opera, very light and infectious, that might easily catch the wave of public sentiment at the moment. We put it on in a rush. I played the Daughter and we crowded into the performance every bit of martial feeling we could muster. I learned to play the drum, and we introduced all sorts of military business and bugle calls, and altogether contrived to create a warlike atmosphere. We were determined to make a success of it; but we were also genuinely moved by the contagious glow that pervaded the country and the times, and to this combined mood of patriotism and expediency we sacrificed many artistic details. For example, we were barbarous enough to put in sundry American national airs and we had the assistance of real Zouaves to lend colour; and this reminds me that about the same period Isabella Hinckley even sang The Star Spangled Banner in the middle of a performance of Il Barbiere.
Then Maretzek remembered La Figlia del Reggimento, a military opera that was very light and catchy, which might easily capture the public's mood at the time. We rushed to put it on. I played the Daughter and we infused the performance with all the military spirit we could gather. I learned to play the drum, and we added all kinds of military elements and bugle calls, managing to create a warlike atmosphere. We were determined to make it a success, but we were also genuinely inspired by the contagious enthusiasm that filled the country and the era, and we sacrificed many artistic details for this mix of patriotism and practicality. For instance, we were bold enough to incorporate several American national tunes and we had real Zouaves to bring some flair; and this reminds me that around the same time, Isabella Hinckley even sang The Star Spangled Banner in the middle of a performance of Il Barbiere.
Our attempt was a great success. We played Donizetti's little opera to houses of frantic enthusiasm, first in Baltimore, then in Washington on May the third, where naturally the war fever was at its highest heat. The audiences cheered and cried and let themselves go in the hysterical manner of people wrought up by great national excitements. Even on the stage we caught the feeling. I sang the Figlia better than I had ever sung anything yet, and I found myself wondering, as I sang, how many of my cadet friends of a few months earlier were already at the front.
Our attempt was a huge success. We performed Donizetti's small opera to audiences filled with excitement, first in Baltimore, then in Washington on May 3rd, where the atmosphere was charged with war fever. The crowds cheered, cried, and let loose in the emotional way people do when caught up in big national moments. Even on stage, we caught that same vibe. I sang the Figlia better than I had ever sung anything before, and as I performed, I found myself wondering how many of my cadet friends from just a few months ago were already on the front lines.
I felt very proud of these friends when I read the despatches from the front. They all distinguished themselves, some on one side and some on the other. Alec McCook was Colonel of the 1st Ohio Volunteers, being an Ohio man by birth, and did splendid service in the first big battle of the war, Bull Run. He was made Major-General of Volunteers later, I believe, and always held a prominent position in American military affairs. From Fort Pulaski came word of Lieutenant Horace Porter who, though only recently graduated, was in command of the battlements there. He was speedily brevetted Captain for "distinguished gallantry under fire," and after Antietam he was sent to join the Army of the Ohio. He was everywhere and did everything imaginable during the war—Chattanooga, Chickamauga, the Battle of the Wilderness—and was General Grant's aide-de-camp in some of the big conflicts. McCreary and young Huger I heard less of because they were on the other side; but they were both brave fellows and did finely according to their convictions. It is odd to recall that Huger's father, General Isaac Huger, had fought for the Union in the early wars and yet turned against her in the civil struggle between the blues and the greys. The Hugers were South Carolinians though, and therefore rabid Confederates.
I felt really proud of these friends when I read the reports from the front. They all distinguished themselves, some on one side and some on the other. Alec McCook was Colonel of the 1st Ohio Volunteers, being from Ohio originally, and he did an excellent job in the first major battle of the war, Bull Run. I believe he was later promoted to Major-General of Volunteers, and he always held a significant role in American military affairs. From Fort Pulaski came word of Lieutenant Horace Porter who, although he had just graduated, was in charge of the fortifications there. He was quickly promoted to Captain for "distinguished gallantry under fire," and after Antietam, he joined the Army of the Ohio. He was everywhere and did everything imaginable during the war—Chattanooga, Chickamauga, the Battle of the Wilderness—and served as General Grant's aide-de-camp in several major conflicts. I heard less about McCreary and young Huger because they were on the other side; but they were both brave guys and did well according to their beliefs. It's strange to remember that Huger's father, General Isaac Huger, had fought for the Union in the earlier wars but then turned against it in the civil conflict between the blues and the grays. The Hugers were from South Carolina, though, and therefore staunch Confederates.
With the war and its many memories, ghosts will always rise up in my recollection of Custer, the "Golden Haired Laddie,"—as his friends called him. He was a good friend of mine, and after the war was over he used to come frequently to see me and tell me the most wonderful, thrilling stories about it, and of his earliest fights with the Indians. He was a most vivid creature; one felt a sense of vigour and energy and eagerness about him; and he was so brave and zealous as to make one know that he would always come up to the mark. I never saw more magnificent enthusiasm. He was not thirty at that time and when on horseback, riding hard, with his long yellow hair blowing back in the wind, he was a marvellously striking figure. He was not really a tall man, but looked so, being a soldier. Oh, if I could only remember those stories of his—stories of pluck and of danger and of excitement!
With the war and all its memories, ghosts will always come up in my mind when I think of Custer, the "Golden-Haired Kid," as his friends called him. He was a close friend of mine, and after the war ended, he would often come to visit me and share the most amazing, thrilling stories about it, along with his earliest battles with the Indians. He was a truly vibrant person; you could feel his energy, enthusiasm, and eagerness. He was so brave and passionate that you just knew he would always rise to the occasion. I had never seen such incredible enthusiasm. He wasn't even thirty at that time, and when he was on horseback, riding hard with his long yellow hair blowing in the wind, he was an incredibly striking sight. He wasn't really tall, but he looked that way because he was a soldier. Oh, if only I could remember those stories of his—tales of courage, danger, and excitement!
It has always been a matter of secret pride with me that, in my small way, I did something for the Union too. I heard that our patriotic and inartistic Daughter of the Regiment caused several lads to enlist. I do not know if this were true, but I hoped so at the time, and it might well have been so.
It has always been a source of quiet pride for me that, in my own small way, I contributed to the Union as well. I heard that our patriotic and not-so-artistic Daughter of the Regiment inspired several young men to enlist. I don’t know if that was true, but I hoped it was at the time, and it very well might have been.
I had a dresser, Ellen Conklin, who had some strange and rather ghastly tales to tell of the slave trade in the days before the war. She had been in other opera companies, small troupes, that sang their way from the far South, and the primitive and casual manner of their travel had offered many opportunities for her to visit any number of slave markets. She frequently had been harrowed to the breaking point by the sight of mothers separated from their children, and men and women who loved each other being parted for life. The worst horror of it all had been to her the examining of the female slaves as to their physical equipment, in which the buyers were more often brutal than not. Ellen was Irish and emotional; and it tore her heart out to see such things; but she kept on going to the slave sales just the same.
I had a dresser named Ellen Conklin, who shared some strange and pretty horrifying stories about the slave trade from the time before the war. She had been part of other opera companies, small groups that traveled from the deep South, and their basic, casual way of getting around gave her many chances to visit various slave markets. She often felt completely shattered by the sight of mothers being torn away from their children, and couples in love being separated for life. The worst part for her was seeing the female slaves being examined for their physical attributes, where the buyers were usually more cruel than not. Ellen was Irish and emotional; it broke her heart to witness such things, but she kept going to the slave sales anyway.
"They nearly killed me, Miss," she declared to me with tears in her eyes, "but I could never resist one!"
"They almost killed me, Miss," she said to me with tears in her eyes, "but I could never say no to one!"
Though I quite understood Ellen's emotions, I found it a little difficult to understand why she invited them so persistently. But I have learned that this is a very common human weakness—luckily for managers who put on harrowing plays. Many people go to the theatre to cry. When I sang Mignon the audience always cried and wiped its eyes; and I felt convinced that many had come for exactly that purpose. Two women I know once went to see Helena Modjeska in Adrienne Lecouvreur and, when the curtain fell, one of them turned to the other with streaming eyes and gasped between her choking sobs:
Though I completely understood Ellen's feelings, I found it a bit hard to grasp why she kept inviting them so insistently. But I've learned that this is a pretty common human flaw—thankfully for managers who stage emotional performances. A lot of people go to the theater to cry. Whenever I performed Mignon, the audience always teared up and wiped their eyes; I was convinced that many had shown up for just that reason. Two women I know once went to see Helena Modjeska in Adrienne Lecouvreur, and when the curtain fell, one of them turned to the other with tears streaming down her face and gasped between her sobs:
"L—l—let's come—(sob)—again—(sob)—t—t—to-morrow night! (sob, sob)."
"Let's meet again tomorrow night! (sob, sob)."
Personally, I think there are occasions enough for tears in this life, bitter or consoling, without having somebody on the stage draw them out over fictitious joys and sorrows.
Personally, I believe there are plenty of reasons for tears in this life, whether they're bitter or comforting, without someone on stage making us cry over pretend joys and sorrows.
In the beginning of the war the feeling against the negroes was really more bitter in the North than in the South. The riots in New York were a scandal and a disgrace, although very few people have any idea how bad they actually were. The Irish Catholics were particularly rabid and asserted openly, right and left, that the freeing of the slaves would mean an influx of cheap labour that would become a drug on the market. It was an Irish mob that burned a coloured orphan asylum, after which taste of blood the most innocent black was not safe. Perfectly harmless coloured people were hanged to lamp-posts with impunity. No one ever seemed to be punished for such outrages. The time was one of open lawlessness in New York City. The Irish seem sometimes to be peculiarly possessed by this unreasoning and hysterical mob spirit which, as Ruskin once pointed out, they always manage to justify to themselves by some high abstract principle or sentiment. A story that has always seemed to me illustrative of this is that of the Hibernian contingent that hanged an unfortunate Jew because his people had killed Jesus Christ and, when reminded that it had all happened some time before, replied that "that might be, but they had only just heard of it!" It is a singularly significant story, with much more truth than jest in it. Years later, I recollect that those Irish riots in New York over the negro question served as the basis for some exceedingly heated arguments between an English friend of mine at Aix-les-Bains and a Catholic priest living there. The priest sought to justify them, but his reasonings have escaped me.
In the early days of the war, the hostility towards Black people in the North was actually more intense than in the South. The riots in New York were a scandal and a disgrace, although very few people truly understand how severe they were. Irish Catholics were especially aggressive, openly claiming that freeing the slaves would result in a flood of cheap labor that would overwhelm the job market. It was an Irish mob that burned down a Black orphanage, and after that, even the most innocent Black individuals were not safe. Completely harmless people of color were hanged from lampposts without any consequences. No one ever seemed to be held accountable for such atrocities. It was a time of blatant lawlessness in New York City. The Irish sometimes appeared to be uniquely driven by this irrational and frenzied mob mentality, which, as Ruskin once noted, they always managed to justify to themselves with some lofty abstract principle or sentiment. A story that seems particularly illustrative of this is about the Hibernian group that hanged an unfortunate Jew because his people had killed Jesus Christ, and when they were reminded that this happened a long time ago, they replied, “That might be true, but we just heard about it!” It’s a notably significant story, with much more truth than humor in it. Years later, I recall that those Irish riots in New York over the Black issue sparked some extremely heated debates between an English friend of mine in Aix-les-Bains and a Catholic priest living there. The priest tried to justify the riots, but I can't remember his reasoning.
At the time of these riots our New York home was on Twenty-second Street where Stern's shop now stands. We rented it from the Bryces, Southerners, who had a coloured coachman, a fact that made our residence a target for the animosity of our more ignorant neighbours who lived in the rear. The house was built with a foreign porte-cochère; and, time and again, small mobs would throng under that porte-cochère, battering on the door and trying to break in to get the coachman. The hanging of a negro near St. John's Chapel was an occasion for rejoicing and festivity, and the lower class Irish considered it a time for their best clothes. One hears of bear-baiting and bull-fights. But think of the barbarity of all this!
At the time of these riots, our New York home was on Twenty-second Street, where Stern's shop is now located. We rented it from the Bryces, who were from the South and had a Black coachman. This made our residence a target for the hostility of our less informed neighbors who lived behind us. The house had a fancy porte-cochère, and time after time, small mobs would gather under it, banging on the door and trying to break in to get to the coachman. The hanging of a Black man near St. John's Chapel was a cause for celebration and festivities, and the lower-class Irish saw it as a chance to wear their best clothes. We hear about bear-baiting and bullfights, but just think of the cruelty in all this!
Once, when we went away for a day or two, we left Irish servants in the house and, on returning, I found that the maids had been wearing my smartest gowns to view the riots and lynchings. A common lace collar was pinned to one of my French dresses and I had little difficulty in getting the waitress to admit that she had worn it. She explained naïvely that the riots were gala occasions, "a great time for the Irish." She added that she had met my father on the stairs and had been afraid that he would recognise the dress; but, although she was penitent enough about "borrowing" the finery, she did not in the least see anything odd in her desire to dress up for the tormenting of an unfortunate fellow-creature.
Once, when we were away for a day or two, we left Irish servants in the house. When we got back, I found that the maids had been wearing my nicest gowns to watch the riots and lynchings. A basic lace collar was pinned to one of my French dresses, and I had little trouble getting the waitress to admit she had worn it. She explained naïvely that the riots were social events, "a great time for the Irish." She mentioned that she had seen my father on the stairs and was worried he would recognize the dress; but while she felt pretty sorry about "borrowing" the fancy attire, she didn’t see anything strange about wanting to dress up for tormenting an unfortunate person.
Everybody went about singing Mrs. Howe's Battle Hymn of the Republic and it was then that I first learned that the air—the simple but rousing little melody of John Brown's Body—was in reality a melody by Felix Mendelssohn. Martial songs of all kinds were the order of the day and all more classic music was relegated to the background for the time being. It was not until the following winter that public sentiment subsided sufficiently for us to really consider another musical season.
Everybody was singing Mrs. Howe's Battle Hymn of the Republic, and that was when I first found out that the tune—the simple but uplifting little melody of John Brown's Body—was actually composed by Felix Mendelssohn. Martial songs of all kinds were the norm, and all the more classical music was pushed to the background for that time. It wasn't until the next winter that public sentiment calmed down enough for us to seriously think about another musical season.
CHAPTER VII
STEPS OF THE LADDER
IN the three years between my début and my appearance in Faust I sang, in all, a dozen operas:—Rigoletto, Linda, I Puritani, Sonnambula, Ballo in Maschera, Figlia del Reggimento, Les Noces de Jeannette, Lucia, Don Giovanni, Poliuto, Marta, and Traviata. Besides these, I sang a good deal in concert, but I never cared for either concert or oratorio work as much as for opera. My real growth and development came from big parts in which both musical and dramatic accomplishment were necessary.
IN the three years between my debut and my appearance in Faust, I sang a total of twelve operas: Rigoletto, Linda, I Puritani, Sonnambula, Ballo in Maschera, Figlia del Reggimento, Les Noces de Jeannette, Lucia, Don Giovanni, Poliuto, Marta, and Traviata. In addition to these, I performed quite a bit in concerts, but I was never as passionate about concert or oratorio work as I was about opera. My real growth and development came from significant roles that required both musical talent and dramatic skill.
Like all artists, I look back upon many fluctuations in my artistic achievements. Sometimes I was good, and often not so good; and, curiously enough, I was usually best, according to my friends and critics, when most dissatisfied with myself. But of one thing I am fairly confident:—I never really went backward, never seriously retrograded artistically. Each rôle was a step further and higher. To each I brought a clearer vision, a surer touch, a more flexible method, a finer (how shall I say it in English?) attaque is nearest what I mean. This I say without vanity, for the artist who does not grow and improve with each succeeding part is deteriorating. There is no standing still in any life work; or, if there is, it is the standing still of successful effort, the hard-won tenure of a difficult place from which most people slip back. The Red Queen in Through the Looking Glass expressed it rightly when she told Alice that "you have to run just as hard as you can to stay where you are."
Like all artists, I look back on the ups and downs in my artistic achievements. Sometimes I was good, and often I wasn't as good; and, oddly enough, I was usually at my best, according to my friends and critics, when I was most dissatisfied with myself. But one thing I'm fairly confident about is that I never really went backward, never seriously declined artistically. Each role was a step further and higher. With each, I brought a clearer vision, a surer touch, a more flexible method, a finer—how should I put this?—attaque is the word that comes closest to what I mean. I say this without vanity, because an artist who doesn't grow and improve with each new role is falling behind. There’s no standing still in any life’s work; or if there is, it’s the standing still of successful effort, the hard-earned maintenance of a difficult position from which most people slip back. The Red Queen in Through the Looking Glass accurately summed it up when she told Alice that "you have to run just as hard as you can to stay where you are."
As Gilda I was laying only the groundwork. My performance was, I believe, on the right lines. It rang true. But it was far from what it became in later years when the English critics found me "the most beautiful and convincing of all Gildas!" As Linda I do not think that I showed any great intellectual improvement over Gilda, but I had acquired a certain confidence and authority. I sang and acted with more ease; and for the first time I had gained a sense of personal responsibility toward, and for, an audience. When I beheld only three hundred people in my first-night Boston audience and determined to win them, and did win them, I came into possession of new and important factors in my work. This consciousness and earnest will-power to move one's public by the force of one's art is one of the first steps toward being a true prima donna.
As Gilda, I was just laying the foundation. I think my performance was on the right track. It felt authentic. But it was nothing compared to what it became in later years when English critics called me "the most beautiful and convincing of all Gildas!" As Linda, I don't think I showed much intellectual growth over Gilda, but I had gained a bit of confidence and authority. I sang and acted with more ease; and for the first time, I felt a sense of personal responsibility toward, and for, an audience. When I saw just three hundred people in my opening night Boston crowd and decided to win them over, and I did, I discovered new and significant aspects of my work. This awareness and strong determination to move an audience through one's art is one of the first steps toward being a true prima donna.
I Puritani never taught me very much, simply as an opera. The part was too heavy as my voice was then, and our production of it was so hurried that I had not time to spend on it the study which I liked to give a new rôle. But in this very fact lay its lesson for me. The necessity for losing timidity and self-consciousness, the power to fling oneself into a new part without time to coddle one's vanity or one's habits of mind, the impersonal courage needed to attack fresh difficulties:—these points are of quite as much importance to a young opera singer as are fine breath control and a gift for phrasing. Sonnambula, too, had to be "jumped into" in the same fashion and was even more of an undertaking, though the rôle suited me better and is, in fact, a rarely grateful one. Yet think of being Amina with only one week's rehearsing! Sonnambula was first given by us as a benefit performance for Brignoli. It was generally understood to be in the nature of a farewell. Indeed, I think he said so himself. But, of course, he never had the slightest idea of really leaving America. He stayed here until he died. But to his credit be it said that he never had any more "farewell" appearances. He did not form the habit.
I Puritani never taught me much, simply as an opera. The role was too demanding for my voice at that time, and our production was so rushed that I didn't have the time to dedicate to it the kind of study I preferred for a new role. But in that very situation lay its lesson for me. The need to overcome shyness and self-awareness, the ability to dive into a new role without the luxury of stroking one's ego or getting caught up in one's mental habits, and the impersonal courage required to tackle new challenges—these aspects are just as important for a young opera singer as fine breath control and a knack for phrasing. Sonnambula also had to be approached in the same way and was actually an even bigger challenge, although the role suited me better and is, in fact, quite rewarding. Yet imagine being Amina with only a week's rehearsal! Sonnambula was first performed by us as a benefit show for Brignoli. It was generally seen as a farewell. In fact, I think he even mentioned it himself. But, of course, he had no real intention of actually leaving America. He stayed here until he passed away. However, credit where it's due: he never had any more "farewell" performances. He didn't make it a habit.
I have spoken of how hopeless it is for an opera singer to try to work emotionally or purely on impulse; of how futile the merely temperamental artist becomes on the operatic stage. Yet too much stress cannot be laid on the importance of feeling what one does and sings. It is in just this seeming paradox that the truly professional artist's point of view may be found. The amateur acts and sings temperamentally. The trained student gives a finished and correct performance. It is only a genius—or something very near it—who can do both. There is something balanced and restrained in a genuine prima donna's brain that keeps her emotions from running away with her, just as there is at the same time something equally warm and inspired in her heart that animates the most clear-cut of her intellectual work and makes it living and lovely. Sometimes it is difficult for an experienced artist to say just where instinct stops and art begins. When I sang Amina I was greatly complimented on my walk and my intonation, both most characteristic of a somnambulist. I made a point of keeping a strange, rhythmical, dreamy step like that of a sleep-walker and sang as if I were talking in my sleep. I breathed in a hard, laboured way, and walked with the headlong yet dragging gait of someone who neither sees, knows, nor cares where she is going. Now, this effect came not entirely from calculation nor yet from intuition, but from a combination of the two. I was in the mood of somnambulism and acted accordingly. But I deliberately placed myself in that mood. This only partly expresses what I wish to say on the subject; but it is the root of dramatic work as I know it.
I’ve discussed how pointless it is for an opera singer to rely solely on emotions or act purely on impulse, and how ineffective an artist can become on the operatic stage when just being temperamental. However, it’s crucial to emphasize the significance of feeling what one performs and sings. In this apparent contradiction lies the true perspective of a professional artist. An amateur acts and sings based on their temperament. A trained student delivers a polished and correct performance. Only a genius—or something very close to it—can manage to do both. There’s a certain balance and restraint in a genuine prima donna's mind that keeps her emotions from overwhelming her, while at the same time, there's something equally passionate and inspiring in her heart that brings life and beauty to even the most precise of her intellectual work. Sometimes, it can be hard for an experienced artist to pinpoint where instinct ends and art begins. When I performed Amina, I received many compliments on my walk and my intonation, both of which were very reminiscent of a sleepwalker. I deliberately maintained a strange, rhythmic, dreamy step like that of someone in a trance and sang as if I were speaking in my dreams. I breathed in a strained, labored manner, walking with the frantic yet sluggish pace of someone who has no idea or concern about where she's headed. This effect didn’t come solely from calculation or just intuition, but from a mix of both. I immersed myself in the mood of somnambulism and acted accordingly. However, I intentionally put myself in that mood. This only partially captures what I want to convey on the topic, but it is at the core of dramatic work as I understand it.
The opera of Sonnambula, incidentally, taught me one or two things not generally included in stage essentials. Among others, I had to learn not to be afraid, physically afraid, or at any rate not to mind being afraid. In the sleep-walking scene Amina, carrying her candle and robed in white, glides across the narrow bridge at a perilous height while the watchers below momentarily expect her to be dashed to pieces on the rocks underneath. Our bridge used to be set very high indeed (it was especially lofty in the Philadelphia Opera House where we gave the opera a little later), and I had quite a climb to get up to it at all. There was a wire strung along the side of the bridge, but it was not a bit of good to lean on—merely a moral support. I had to carry the candle in one hand and couldn't even hold the other outstretched to balance myself, for sleep-walkers do not fall! This was the point that I had to keep in mind; I could not walk carefully, but I had to walk with certainty. In a sense it was suggestive of a hypnotic condition and I had to get pretty nearly into one myself before I could do it. At all events, I had to compose myself very summarily first. Just in the middle of the crossing the bridge is supposed to crack. Of course the edges were only broken; but I had to give a sort of "jog" to carry out the illusion and I used to wonder, the while I jogged, if I were going over the side that time! In the wings they used to be quite anxious about me and would draw a general breath of relief when I was safely across. Every night I would be asked if I were sure I wanted to undertake it that night, and every time I would answer:
The opera Sonnambula taught me a thing or two that you don't usually find in the basics of stage performance. One important lesson was to not be scared—physically scared, or at least not to let it bother me. In the sleepwalking scene, Amina, with her candle and dressed in white, glides across a narrow bridge that's dangerously high, while the audience below anxiously waits for her to fall onto the rocks below. Our bridge was really high (especially at the Philadelphia Opera House where we performed the opera a little later), and it was quite a climb to even get up there. There was a wire along the side of the bridge, but it didn't really help for support—it was just a psychological boost. I had to carry the candle in one hand and couldn't use the other for balance because sleepwalkers don’t fall! That was the key point I had to remember; I couldn’t walk carefully, I had to walk with confidence. It was almost like being in a hypnotic state, and I had to get myself into a similar mindset before I could do it. Anyway, I had to calm myself down pretty quickly first. Right in the middle of crossing, the bridge is supposed to crack. The edges were just jagged, but I had to give a sort of "jog" to create the illusion, and while I jogged, I often wondered if I would go over the side that time! In the wings, everyone was really worried about me and would let out a collective sigh of relief when I made it across safely. Every night, I was asked if I was sure I wanted to do it that evening, and every time I would answer:
"I don't know whether I can!"
"I don't know if I can!"
But, of course, I always did it. Somehow, one always does do one's work on the stage, even if it is trying to the nerves or a bit dangerous. I have heard that when Maud Adams put on her big production of Joan of Arc, her managers objected seriously to having her lead the mounted battle charge herself. A "double" was costumed exactly like her and was ready to mount Miss Adams's horse at the last moment. But did she ever give a double a chance to lead her battle charge? Not she: and no more would any true artist.
But, of course, I always did it. Somehow, you always managed to do your job on stage, even if it’s nerve-wracking or a little risky. I’ve heard that when Maud Adams staged her major production of Joan of Arc, her managers strongly opposed her leading the mounted battle charge herself. A "double" was dressed exactly like her and was ready to take Miss Adams's horse at the last minute. But did she ever let a double take her place for the battle charge? Not a chance: and no true artist would either.
Sonnambula also helped fix in my mentality the traditions of Italian opera; those traditions that my teachers—Muzio particularly—had been striving so hard to impress upon and make real to me. The school of the older operas, while the greatest school for singers in the world, is one in which tradition is, and must be, pre-eminent. In the modern growths, springing up among us every year, the singer has a chance to create, to trace new paths, to take venturesome flights. The new operas not only permit this, they require it. But it is a pity to hear a young, imaginative artist try to interpret some old and classic opera by the light of his or her modern perceptions. They do not improve on the material. They only make a combination that is bizarre and inartistic. This struck me forcibly not long ago when I heard a young, talented American sing A non giunge, the lovely old aria from the last act of Sonnambula. The girl had a charming voice and she sang with musical feeling and taste. But she had not one "tradition" as we understood the term, and, in consequence, almost any worn-out, old-school singer could have rendered the aria more acceptably to trained ears. Traditions are as necessary to the Bellini operas as costumes are to Shakespeare's plays. To dispense with them may be original, but it is bad art. And yet, while I became duly impressed with the necessity of the "traditions," during those early performances, I always tried to avoid following them too servilely or too artificially. I tried to interpret for myself, within certain well-defined limits, according to my personal conception of the characters I was personating. The traditions of Italian opera combined with my own ideals of the lyric heroines,—this became my object and ambition.
Sonnambula also reinforced my understanding of the traditions of Italian opera; those traditions that my teachers—especially Muzio—worked hard to instill in me. The older operas represent the greatest training ground for singers in the world, where tradition is, and needs to be, paramount. In the modern works that emerge each year, singers have the opportunity to create, explore new avenues, and take bold risks. The new operas not only allow for this but demand it. However, it's disappointing to hear a young, imaginative artist try to interpret some classic opera through a modern lens. They don't enhance the material; they create a blend that is odd and lacking in artistry. This hit me strongly recently when I heard a young, talented American singer perform A non giunge, the beautiful old aria from the final act of Sonnambula. The girl had a lovely voice and sang with musicality and taste. But she lacked any sense of "tradition" as we understood it, and as a result, almost any seasoned, old-school singer could have delivered the aria more satisfactorily to trained ears. Traditions are as vital to the Bellini operas as costumes are to Shakespeare's plays. Ignoring them may be innovative, but it reflects poor art. Yet, while I became aware of the importance of "traditions" during those early performances, I always aimed to not follow them too rigidly or artificially. I tried to interpret according to my own understanding, within specific limits, based on my personal vision of the characters I was portraying. The traditions of Italian opera combined with my ideals of the lyrical heroines—this became my goal and aspiration.
The summer after my début, I went on a concert tour under Grau's management, but my throat was tired after the strain and nervous effort of my first season, and I finally went up to the country for a long rest. In New Hartford, Connecticut, my mother, father, and I renewed many old friendships, and it was a genuine pleasure to sing again in a small choir, to attend sewing circles, and to live the every-day life from which I had been so far removed during my studies and professional work. People everywhere were charming to me. Though only nineteen, I was an acknowledged prima donna, and so received all sorts of kindly attentions. This was the summer, I believe, (although it may have been a later one) when Herbert Witherspoon, then only a boy, determined to become a professional singer. He has always insisted that it was my presence and the glamour that surrounded the stage because of me that finally decided him.
The summer after my debut, I went on a concert tour managed by Grau, but my throat was tired from the strain and nerves of my first season, so I eventually went to the country for a long rest. In New Hartford, Connecticut, my mom, dad, and I reconnected with many old friends, and it was a real joy to sing again in a small choir, attend sewing circles, and enjoy the everyday life I had been so far removed from during my studies and professional work. People were so kind to me everywhere. Even though I was only nineteen, I was recognized as a prima donna, which meant I received all sorts of friendly attention. I think it was that summer (though it might have been a later one) when Herbert Witherspoon, who was just a boy then, decided he wanted to be a professional singer. He always insisted that it was my presence and the glamour surrounding my performances that ultimately inspired him.
I did not sing again in New York until the January of 1862. Before that we had a short season on the road, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and other places. As there were then but nine opera houses in America our itinerary was necessarily somewhat limited. In November of that year I sang in Les Noces de Jeannette, in Philadelphia, a charming part although not a very important one. It is a simple little operetta in one act by Victor Macci. The libretto was in French and I sang it in that language. Pleasing speeches were made about my French and people wanted to know where I had studied it—I, who had never studied it at all except at home! The opera was not long enough for a full evening's entertainment, so Miss Hinckley was put on in the same bill in Donizetti's Betly. The two went very well together.
I didn't perform again in New York until January 1862. Before that, we had a short tour, hitting cities like Philadelphia, Baltimore, and others. Since there were only nine opera houses in the entire country back then, our schedule was pretty limited. In November of that year, I sang in Les Noces de Jeannette in Philadelphia, which was a delightful role, even if it wasn't very significant. It's a simple one-act operetta by Victor Macci. The libretto was in French, and I performed it in that language. People complimented my French and asked where I had studied it—I, who had never taken lessons except at home! The opera wasn’t long enough for a full evening's bill, so Miss Hinckley performed alongside me in Donizetti's Betly. The two worked really well together.
The critics found Jeannette a great many surprising things, "broad," "risqué," "typically French," and so on. In reality it was innocent enough; but it must be remembered that this was a day and generation which found Faust frightfully daring, and Traviata so improper that a year's hard effort was required before it could be sung in Brooklyn. I sympathised with one critic, however, who railed against the translated libretto as sold in the lobby. After stating that it was utter nonsense, he added with excellent reason:
The critics found Jeannette to be many surprising things, “broad,” “risqué,” “typically French,” and so on. In reality, it was pretty innocent; but we must remember that this was a time when people thought Faust was extremely daring and Traviata so inappropriate that it took a year's hard work before it could be performed in Brooklyn. I sympathized with one critic, though, who complained about the translated libretto sold in the lobby. After calling it total nonsense, he added with good reason:
"But this was to have been expected. That anyone connected with an opera house should know enough about English to make a decent translation into it is, of course, quite out of the question."
"But this was to be expected. It’s completely unrealistic to think that anyone involved with an opera house would have enough knowledge of English to create a decent translation."
It was really funny about Traviata. In 1861 President Chittenden, of the Board of Directors of the Brooklyn Academy of Music, made a sensational speech arraigning the plot of Traviata,[1] and protesting against its production in Brooklyn on the grounds of propriety, or, rather, impropriety. Meetings were held and it was finally resolved that the opera was objectionable. The feeling against it grew into a series of almost religious ceremonies of protest and, as I have said, it took Grau a year of hard effort to overcome the opposition. When, at last, in '62, the opera was given, I took part; and the audience was all on edge with excitement. There had been so much talk about it that the whole town turned out to see why the Directors had withstood it for a year. Every clergyman within travelling distance was in the house.
It was really funny about Traviata. In 1861, President Chittenden of the Board of Directors of the Brooklyn Academy of Music made a sensational speech criticizing the plot of Traviata,[1] and protesting against its production in Brooklyn on the grounds of propriety, or rather, impropriety. Meetings were held, and it was ultimately decided that the opera was objectionable. The opposition grew into a series of almost religious protests, and as I mentioned, it took Grau a year of hard work to overcome the resistance. Finally, in '62, when the opera was finally performed, I took part, and the audience was buzzing with excitement. There had been so much discussion about it that the whole town came out to see why the Directors had fought against it for a year. Every clergyman within traveling distance was in the house.
Its dramatic sister Camille was also opposed violently when Mme. Modjeska played it in Brooklyn in later years. These facts are amusing in the light of present-day productions and their morals, or dearth of them. Salome is, I think, about the only grand opera of recent times that has been suppressed by a Directors' Meeting. But in my youth Directors were very tender of their public's virtuous feelings. When The Black Crook and the Lydia Thompson troupe first appeared in New York, people spoke of those comparatively harmless shows with bated breath and no one dared admit having actually seen them. The "Lydia Thompson Blonds" the troupe was called. They did a burlesque song and dance affair, and wore yellow wigs. Mr. Brander Matthews married one of the most popular and charming of them. I wonder what would have happened to an audience of that time if a modern, up-to-date, Broadway musical farce had been presented to their consideration!
Its dramatic counterpart Camille also faced strong opposition when Mme. Modjeska performed it in Brooklyn in later years. These incidents are amusing considering today's productions and their morals, or lack thereof. Salome is, I believe, about the only grand opera in recent times that has been banned by a Directors' Meeting. But in my youth, Directors were very protective of their audience's virtuous sensibilities. When The Black Crook and the Lydia Thompson troupe first debuted in New York, people spoke of those relatively harmless shows with hushed voices, and no one would admit to actually seeing them. The troupe was known as the "Lydia Thompson Blonds." They performed a burlesque song and dance routine, and wore yellow wigs. Mr. Brander Matthews married one of the most popular and charming members of the troupe. I wonder how an audience from that time would have reacted if a modern, contemporary Broadway musical farce had been presented to them!
At any rate, the much-advertised Traviata was finally given, being a huge and sensational success. Probably I did not really understand the character of Violetta down in the bottom of my heart. Modjeska once said that a woman was only capable of playing Juliet when she was old enough to be a grandmother; and if that be true of the young Verona girl, how much more must it be true of poor Camille. My interpretation of the Lady of the Camellias must have been a curiously impersonal one. I know that when Emma Abbott appeared in it later, the critics said that she was so afraid of allowing it to be suggestive that she made it so, whereas I apparently never thought of that side of it and consequently never forced my audiences to think of it either.
At any rate, the highly promoted Traviata was finally performed, and it turned out to be a huge and sensational success. I probably didn’t truly understand the character of Violetta deep down in my heart. Modjeska once said that a woman can only convincingly play Juliet when she's old enough to be a grandmother; if that's true for the young Verona girl, how much more must it be true for poor Camille. My interpretation of the Lady of the Camellias must have been unusually impersonal. I know that when Emma Abbott performed it later, critics said she was so worried about it being suggestive that she made it uninteresting, while I apparently never considered that aspect and therefore never pushed my audiences to think about it either.
There are some things accessible to genius that are beyond the reach of character [wrote one reviewer]. Abbott expects to make Traviata acceptable very much as she would make a capon acceptable. She is always afraid of the words. So she substitutes her own. Kellogg sang this opera and nobody ever thought of the bad there is in it. Why? Because Kellogg never thought of it. Abbott reminds me of a girl of four who weeps for pantalettes on account of the wickedness of the world!
There are some things that genius can access that character can't reach [wrote one reviewer]. Abbott wants to make Traviata appealing much like she would make a capon appealing. She's always worried about the words. So she uses her own instead. Kellogg performed this opera and no one ever considered the flaws in it. Why? Because Kellogg never thought of them. Abbott reminds me of a four-year-old girl crying for pantalettes because of the evils in the world!
Violetta's gowns greatly interested me. I liked surprising the public with new and startling effects. I argued that Violetta would probably love curious and exotic combinations, so I dressed her first act in a gown of rose pink and pale primrose yellow. Odd? Yes; of course it was odd. But the colour scheme, bizarre as it was, always looked to my mind and the minds of other persons altogether enchanting.
Violetta's dresses really caught my attention. I enjoyed surprising the audience with new and shocking looks. I figured that Violetta would likely enjoy unusual and exotic combinations, so I dressed her in the first act in a gown of rose pink and light yellow. Strange? Absolutely; it was definitely strange. But the color scheme, as bizarre as it was, always seemed to me and others utterly enchanting.
A propos of the Violetta gowns, I sang the part during one season with a tenor whose hands were always dirty. I found the back of my pretty frocks becoming grimier and grimier, and greasier and greasier, and, as I provided my own gowns and had to be economical, I finally came to the conclusion that I could not and would not afford such wholesale and continual ruin. So I sent my compliments to Monsieur and asked him please to be extra careful and particular about washing his hands before the performance as my dress was very light and delicate, etc.,—quite a polite message considering the subject. Politeness, however, was entirely wasted on him. Back came the cheery and nonchalant reply:
About the Violetta gowns, I performed that role one season with a tenor whose hands were always filthy. I noticed the back of my beautiful dresses getting dirtier and greasier, and since I supplied my own gowns and had to be budget-conscious, I eventually decided I couldn't keep allowing them to be ruined like that. So, I sent a polite note to him, asking if he could please be extra careful about washing his hands before the show since my dress was very light and delicate, etc.—a pretty courteous message considering the topic. Unfortunately, he completely ignored my politeness. He replied back with a cheerful and laid-back response:
"All right! Tell her to send me some soap!"
"Okay! Tell her to send me some soap!"
I sent it: and I supplied him with soap for the rest of the season. This was cheaper than buying new clothes.
I sent it, and I provided him with soap for the rest of the season. This was cheaper than buying new clothes.
Tenors are queer creatures. Most of them have their eccentricities and the soprano is lucky if these are innocuous peculiarities. I used to find it in my heart, for instance, to wish that they did not have such queer theories as to what sort of food was good for the voice. Many of them affected garlic. Stigelli usually exhaled an aroma of lager beer; while the good Mazzoleni invariably ate from one to two pounds of cheese the day he was to sing. He said it strengthened his voice. Brignoli had been long enough in this country to become partly Americanised, so he never smelled of anything in particular.
Tenors are strange characters. Most of them have their quirks, and the soprano is fortunate if those quirks are harmless. For example, I used to wish they didn’t have such odd ideas about what kind of food is good for the voice. Many of them were really into garlic. Stigelli usually gave off a smell of lager beer, while the good Mazzoleni consistently ate one to two pounds of cheese on the day he was set to sing. He claimed it strengthened his voice. Brignoli had been in this country long enough to become somewhat Americanized, so he didn’t have any particular smell.
Poliuto by Donizetti was never as brilliant a success as other operas by the same composer. It is never given now. The scene of it is laid in Rome, in the days of the Christian martyrs, and it has some very effective moments, but for some reason those classic days did not appeal to the public of our presentation. I do not believe Quo Vadis would ever have gone then as it did later. The music of Poliuto was easy and showed off the voice, like all of Donizetti's music: and the part of Paulina was exceptionally fine, with splendid opportunities for dramatic work. The scene where she is thrown into the Colosseum was particularly effective. But the American audiences did not seem to be deeply interested in the fate of Paulina nor in that of Septimus Severus. The year before my début in Rigoletto I had rehearsed Paulina and had made something tragically near to a failure of it as I had not then the physical nor vocal strength for the part. Indeed, I should never then have been allowed to try it, and I have always had a suspicion that I was put in it for the express purpose of proving me a failure. That was when Muzio decided to "try me out" in the concert tournée as a sort of preliminary education. Therefore, one of the most comforting elements of the final Poliuto production to me was the realisation that I was appearing, and appearing well, in a part in which I had rehearsed so very discouragingly such a short time before. It was a small triumph, perhaps, but it combined with many other small matters to establish that sure yet humble confidence which is so essential to a singer. So far as personal success went, Brignoli made the hit of Poliuto.
Poliuto by Donizetti was never as successful as his other operas. It's hardly performed today. The story is set in Rome during the time of the Christian martyrs and includes some very powerful moments, but for some reason, that classic period didn’t resonate with the audiences of our time. I don’t think Quo Vadis would have been a hit then as it became later. The music of Poliuto is straightforward and showcases the singer's voice, like all of Donizetti's work. The role of Paulina is especially rich, offering great chances for dramatic expression. The scene where she is thrown into the Colosseum was particularly striking. However, American audiences didn’t seem to care much about the fate of Paulina or Septimus Severus. The year before my début in Rigoletto, I rehearsed the part of Paulina and nearly failed because I didn’t have the physical or vocal strength for it at that time. Honestly, I shouldn't have attempted it back then, and I've always suspected that I was cast to prove I couldn't succeed. That was when Muzio decided to "try me out" in the concert tournée as a kind of preliminary training. Therefore, one of the most comforting aspects of the final Poliuto production for me was realizing that I was performing, and performing well, in a role I had rehearsed so discouragingly just a short time before. It may have been a small triumph, but it contributed, along with many other little victories, to build that essential yet humble confidence in a singer. In terms of personal success, Brignoli stole the show in Poliuto.
Lucia was never one of my favourite parts, but it is a singularly grateful one. It has very few bad moments, and one can attack it without the dread one sometimes feels for a rôle containing difficult passages. Of course Lucia, with her hopeless, weak-minded love for Edgardo, and her spectacular mad scene, reminded me of my beloved Linda, and there were many points of similarity in the two operas. I found, therefore, that Lucia involved much less original and interpretive work than most of my new parts; and it was never fatiguing. Being beautifully high, I liked singing it. My voice, though flexible and of wide range, always slipped most easily into the far upper registers. I can recall the positive ache it was to sing certain parts of Carmen that took me down far too low for comfort. Sometimes too, I must admit, I used to "cheat" it. We nearly always opened in Lucia when we began an opera season. Its success was never sensational, but invariably safe and sure. Sometimes managers would be dubious and suggest some production more startling as a commencement, but I always had a deep and well-founded faith in Lucia.
Lucia was never one of my favorite roles, but it’s definitely one I’m grateful for. It has very few low points, and you can approach it without the anxiety that sometimes comes with a part that has challenging sections. Of course, Lucia, with her desperate, naive love for Edgardo, and her dramatic mad scene, reminded me of my beloved Linda, and there were many similarities between the two operas. I found that Lucia required much less original and interpretative effort than most of my new roles, and it was never exhausting. Since it was beautifully high, I enjoyed singing it. My voice, although flexible and wide-ranging, always slipped easily into the very upper registers. I can remember how frustrating it was to sing certain parts of Carmen that went much too low for my comfort. Sometimes I must admit I would "cheat" a bit. We almost always started the opera season with Lucia. Its success was never over-the-top, but always consistent and reliable. Sometimes managers would hesitate and suggest a more eye-catching production to kick things off, but I always had a strong and justifiable belief in Lucia.
"It never draws a capacity house," I would be told.
"It never fills the house," I would be told.
"But it never fails to get a fair one."
"But it always seems to get a fair one."
"It never makes a sensation."
"It never gets attention."
"But it never gets a bad notice." I would say.
"But it never gets a bad review," I would say.
Martha was a light and pleasing part to play. Vocally it taught me very little—little, that is to say, that I can now recognise, although I am loath to make such a statement of any rôle. There are so many slight and obscure ways in which a part can help one, almost unconsciously. The point that stands out most strikingly in my recollection of Martha is the rather rueful triumph I had in it with regard to realistic acting. Everyone who knows the story of Flotow's opera will recall that the heroine is horribly bored in the first act. She is utterly uninterested, utterly blasée, utterly listless. Accordingly, so I played the first act. Later in the opera, when she is in the midst of interesting happenings and no longer bored, she becomes animated and eager, quite a different person from the languid great lady in the beginning. So, also, I played that part. Here came my triumph, although it was a left-handed compliment aimed with the intention only to criticise and to criticise severely. One reviewer said, the morning after I had first given my careful and logical interpretation, that "it was a pity Miss Kellogg had taken so little pains with the first act. She had played it dully, stupidly, without interest or animation. Later, however, she brightened up a little and somewhat redeemed our impression of her work as we had seen it in the early part of the evening." I felt angry and hurt about this at the time, yet it pleased me too, for it was a huge tribute even if the critic did not intend it to be so.
Martha was a fun and enjoyable role to play. Vocally, it didn’t teach me much—well, not anything I can really recognize now, although I hate to admit that about any role. There are so many subtle and obscure ways a character can help you, often without you even realizing it. The thing that stands out most in my memory of Martha is the bittersweet victory I felt regarding realistic acting. Anyone familiar with Flotow's opera knows that the heroine is incredibly bored in the first act. She's completely uninterested, totally jaded, totally lethargic. So, I played the first act that way. Later in the opera, when she’s in the middle of exciting events and no longer bored, she becomes animated and enthusiastic, a completely different person from the tired noblewoman at the beginning. I played that part too. Here came my triumph, even though it was a backhanded compliment meant to criticize me harshly. One reviewer said, the morning after my careful and logical portrayal, that "it was a shame Miss Kellogg had put so little effort into the first act. She played it dull and lifeless, with no interest or energy. Later, though, she perked up a bit and somewhat improved the impression of her performance from the earlier part of the evening." I felt angry and hurt about this at the time, but it also made me happy, because it was a huge compliment even if the critic didn’t mean it that way.
Although I did sing in Don Giovanni under Grau that year in Boston, I never really considered it as belonging to that period. I did so much with this opera in after years—singing both Donna Anna and Zerlina at various times and winning some of the most notable praise of my career—that I always instinctively think of it as one of my later and more mature achievements. I always loved the opera and feel that it is an invaluable part of every singer's education to have appeared in it. The Magic Flute never seemed to me to be half so genuinely big or so inspired. In Don Giovanni Mozart gave us his richest and most complete flower of operatic work. In our cast were Amodio, whom I had heard with Piccolomini, and Mme. Medori, my old rival in Linda, who had recently joined the Grau Company.
Although I did sing in Don Giovanni under Grau that year in Boston, I never really thought of it as part of that time. I did so much with this opera in later years—singing both Donna Anna and Zerlina at different times and receiving some of the biggest praise of my career—that I always instinctively view it as one of my later and more mature achievements. I’ve always loved the opera and believe it's an essential part of every singer's training to have performed in
All this time the war was going on and our opera ventures, even at their best, were nothing to what they had been in the days of peace. It seemed quite clear for a while that the old favourites would not draw audiences from among the anxious and sorrowing people. For a big success we needed something novel, sensational, exceptional.
All this time the war was happening, and our opera projects, even at their peak, were nothing like what they had been in times of peace. It was pretty obvious for a while that the old favorites wouldn't attract audiences from the anxious and grieving crowds. For a major success, we needed something fresh, sensational, and exceptional.
On the other side of the world people were all talking of Gounod's new opera—the one he had sold for only twelve hundred dollars, but which had made a wonderful hit both in Paris and London. It was said to be startlingly new; and Max Maretzek, in despair over the many lukewarm successes we had all had, decided to have a look at the score. The opera was Faust.
On the other side of the world, everyone was buzzing about Gounod's new opera—the one he had sold for just twelve hundred dollars, but which had become a huge success in both Paris and London. It was said to be incredibly fresh and innovative; Max Maretzek, feeling frustrated by the many lukewarm successes we had all experienced, decided to check out the score. The opera was Faust.
With all my pride, I was terrified and appalled when "the Magnificent" came to me and abruptly told me that I was to create the part of Marguerite in America. This was a "large order" for a girl of twenty; but I took my courage in both hands and resolved to make America proud of me. I was a pioneer when I undertook Gounod's music and I had no notion of what to do with it, but my will and my ambition arose to meet the situation.
With all my pride, I was scared and shocked when "the Magnificent" came to me and suddenly said that I was to play the role of Marguerite in America. This was a big deal for a twenty-year-old girl; but I gathered my courage and decided to make America proud of me. I was a trailblazer when I took on Gounod's music, and I had no idea how to approach it, but my determination and ambition rose to meet the challenge.
Just here, because of its general bearing on the point, I feel that it is desirable to quote a paragraph which was written by my old friend—or was he enemy?—many years later when I had won my measure of success, "Nym Crinkle" (A. C. Wheeler), and which I have always highly valued:
Just here, because it's relevant to the point, I think it's worth quoting a paragraph written by my old friend—or was he my enemy?—many years later when I had achieved some success, "Nym Crinkle" (A. C. Wheeler), which I've always greatly appreciated:
There isn't a bit of snobbishness about Kellogg's opinions [he wrote]. For a woman who has sung everywhere, she retains a very wholesome opinion of her own country. She always seems to me to be trying to win two imperishable chaplets, one of which is for her country. So you see we have got to take our little flags and wave them whether it is the correct thing or not. And, so far as I am concerned, I think it is the correct thing.... She has this tremendous advantage that, when she declares in print that America can produce its own singers, she is quite capable of going afterwards upon the stage and proving it!
There’s no hint of snobbery in Kellogg's views [he wrote]. For a woman who has performed everywhere, she has a very positive perspective on her country. It always seems to me that she's striving to earn two lasting accolades, one of which is for her homeland. So, you see, we have to take our little flags and wave them, whether it’s considered proper or not. As far as I’m concerned, I believe it is the right thing to do.... She has the huge advantage that when she asserts in writing that America can produce its own singers, she can actually go on stage afterwards and prove it!
CHAPTER VIII
MARGUERITE
MME. Miolan-Carvalho created Marguerite in Paris, at the Théâtre Lyrique. In London Patti and Titjiens had both sung it before we put it on in America,—Adelina at Covent Garden and Titjiens at Her Majesty's Opera House, where I was destined to sing it later. Except for these productions of Faust across the sea, that opera was still an unexplored field. I had absolutely nothing to guide me, nothing to help me, when I began work on it. I, who had been schooled and trained in "traditions" and their observances since I had first begun to study, found myself confronted with conditions that had as yet no traditions. I had to make them for myself.
MME. Miolan-Carvalho created Marguerite in Paris, at the Théâtre Lyrique. In London, Patti and Titjiens had both performed it before we staged it in America—Adelina at Covent Garden and Titjiens at Her Majesty's Opera House, where I was set to perform it later. Aside from these productions of Faust across the ocean, that opera was still an unexplored territory. I had absolutely nothing to guide me, nothing to support me, when I started working on it. I, who had been trained in "traditions" and their practices since I first began my studies, found myself facing conditions that had no established traditions yet. I had to create them for myself.
Maretzek secured the score during the winter of '62-'63 and then spoke to me about the music. I worked at the part off and on for nine months, even while I was singing other parts and taking my summer vacation. But when the season opened in the autumn of 1863, the performance was postponed because a certain reaction had set in on the part of the public. People were beginning to want some sort of distraction and relaxation from the horrors and anxieties of war, and now began to come again to hear the old favourites. So Maretzek wanted to wait and put off his new sensation until he really needed it as a drawing card.
Maretzek got the score in the winter of '62-'63 and then talked to me about the music. I worked on my part off and on for nine months, even while I was singing other roles and taking my summer vacation. But when the season started in the fall of 1863, the performance was delayed because the audience's mood had shifted. People were starting to look for some kind of escape and relief from the fears and anxieties of war, and they were beginning to come back to enjoy the old favorites. So Maretzek decided to hold off on his new sensation until he really needed it as a crowd puller.
Then came the news that Anschutz, the German manager, was about to bring a German company to the Terrace Garden in New York with a fine répertoire of grand opera, including Faust. Of course this settled the question. Maretzek hurried the new opera into final rehearsal and it was produced at The Academy of Music on November 25, 1863, when I was very little more than twenty years old.
Then the news broke that Anschutz, the German manager, was planning to bring a German company to the Terrace Garden in New York with a great lineup of grand opera, including Faust. This definitely settled the matter. Maretzek rushed the new opera into final rehearsal, and it premiered at The Academy of Music on November 25, 1863, when I was just a little over twenty years old.
Before I myself say anything about Faust, in which I was soon to appear, I want to quote the views of a leading newspaper of New York after I had appeared.
Before I say anything about Faust, in which I was about to perform, I want to quote the opinions of a major New York newspaper after my appearance.
A brilliant audience assembled last night. The opera was Faust. Such an audience ought, in figurative language, "to raise the roof off" with applause. But with the clumsily written, uninspired melodies that the solo singers have to declaim there was the least possible applause. And this is not the fault of the vocalists, for they tried their best. We except to this charge of dullness the dramatic love scene where the tolerably broad business concludes the act. With these facts plain to everyone present we cannot comprehend the announcement of the success of Faust!
A brilliant audience gathered last night. The opera was Faust. Such an audience should, in a figurative sense, "raise the roof" with applause. But with the clumsily written, uninspired melodies that the singers had to perform, there was minimal applause. This isn't the vocalists' fault; they did their best. The only exception to this criticism of dullness is the dramatic love scene where the reasonably engaging action wraps up the act. With these facts clear to everyone there, we can't understand the announcement of Faust's success!
Who was it said "the world goes round with revolutions"? It is a great truth, whoever said it. Every new step in art, in progress along any line, has cost something and has been fought for. Nothing fresh or good has ever come into existence without a convulsion of the old, dried-up forms. Beethoven was a revolutionist when he threw aside established musical forms with the Ninth Symphony; Wagner was a revolutionist when he contrived impossible intervals of the eleventh and the thirteenth, and called them for the first time dissonant harmonies; so, also, was Gounod when he departed from all accepted operatic forms and institutions in Faust.
Who said "the world goes round with revolutions"? It's a powerful truth, no matter who said it. Every new advancement in art or progress in any area has come at a cost and has involved struggle. Nothing new or valuable has emerged without shaking up the old, outdated structures. Beethoven was a revolutionary when he set aside traditional musical forms with the Ninth Symphony; Wagner was a revolutionary when he created the challenging intervals of the eleventh and thirteenth and referred to them for the first time as dissonant harmonies; Gounod was also revolutionary when he broke away from all the accepted operatic forms and conventions in Faust.
You who have heard Cari fior upon the hand-organs in the street, and have whistled the Soldiers' Chorus while you were in school; who have even grown to regard the opera of Faust as old-fashioned and of light weight, must re-focus your glass a bit and look at Gounod's masterpiece from the point of view of nearly fifty years ago! It was just as startling, just as strange, just as antagonistic to our established musical habit as Strauss and Debussy and Dukas are to some persons to-day. What is new must always be strange, and what is strange must, except to a few adventurous souls, prove to be disturbing and, hence, disagreeable. People say "it is different, therefore it must be wrong." Even as battle, murder, and sudden death are upsetting to our lives, so Gounod's bold harmonies, sweeping airs, and curious orchestration were upsetting to the public ears.
You who have heard Cari fior played on street organs and have whistled the Soldiers' Chorus while in school; who have even come to see the opera Faust as outdated and lightweight, need to shift your perspective a bit and view Gounod's masterpiece from the standpoint of nearly fifty years ago! It was just as shocking, just as unusual, and just as opposed to our established musical norms as Strauss, Debussy, and Dukas are to some people today. What is new always seems strange, and what is strange, except to a few adventurous souls, tends to be unsettling and, therefore, unpleasant. People tend to think, "it's different, so it must be wrong." Just as battle, murder, and sudden death disrupt our lives, Gounod's bold harmonies, sweeping melodies, and unique orchestration were disturbing to the public ear.
Not the public alone, either. Though from the first I was attracted and fascinated by the "new music," it puzzled me vastly. Also, I found it very difficult to sing. I, who had been accustomed to Linda and Gilda and Martha, felt utterly at sea when I tried to sing what at that time seemed to me the remarkable intervals of this strange, new, operatic heroine, Marguerite. In the simple Italian school one knew approximately what was ahead. A recitative was a fairly elementary affair. An aria had no unexpected cadences, led to no striking nor unusual effects. But in Faust the musical intelligence had an entirely new task and was exercised quite differently from in anything that had gone before. This sequence of notes was a new and unlearned language to me, which I had to master before I could find freedom or ease. But when once mastered, how the music enchanted me; how it satisfied a thirst that had never been satisfied by Donizetti or Bellini! Musically, I loved the part of Marguerite—and I still love it. Dramatically, I confess to some impatience over the imbecility of the girl. From the first I summarily apostrophised her to myself as "a little fool!"
Not just the public, either. Although I was drawn in and captivated by the "new music" from the beginning, it left me very confused. I also found it really hard to sing. I, who had been used to Linda, Gilda, and Martha, felt completely lost when I tried to sing what at that time seemed to me the amazing intervals of this strange, new operatic character, Marguerite. In the straightforward Italian style, you generally knew what was coming. A recitative was pretty basic. An aria had no surprising cadences and didn’t lead to anything striking or unusual. But in Faust, the musical challenge was entirely different and required a new approach compared to anything that had come before. This sequence of notes was a new language for me that I needed to master before I could experience any freedom or ease. But once I mastered it, how the music enchanted me; how it satisfied a thirst that had never been quenched by Donizetti or Bellini! Musically, I loved Marguerite's part—and I still do. Dramatically, I admit I felt some frustration about the girl’s foolishness. From the start, I couldn’t help but nickname her "a little fool!"
Stupidity is really the keynote of Marguerite's character. She was not quite a peasant—she and her brother owned their house, showing that they belonged to the stolid, sound, sheltered burgher class. On the other hand, she explicitly states to Faust that she is "not a lady and needs no escort." In short, she was the ideal victim and was selected as such by Mephistopheles who, whatever else he may have been, was a judge of character. Marguerite was an easy dupe. She was entirely without resisting power. She was dull, and sweet, and open to flattery. She liked pretty things, with no more discrimination or taste than other girls. She was a well-brought-up but uneducated young person of an ignorant age and of a stupid class, and innocent to the verge of idiocy.
Stupidity is really the defining trait of Marguerite's character. She wasn't exactly a peasant—she and her brother owned their home, indicating they belonged to the solid, stable, sheltered middle class. On the other hand, she tells Faust directly that she is "not a lady and doesn't need an escort." In short, she was the perfect victim and was chosen as such by Mephistopheles, who, whatever else he might have been, was a good judge of character. Marguerite was an easy target. She had no ability to resist. She was dull, sweet, and easily swayed by compliments. She liked pretty things, without any more discernment or taste than other girls. She was a well-raised but uneducated young woman from an ignorant era and a foolish class, and she was innocent to the point of naivety.
I used to try and suggest the peasant blood in Marguerite by little shynesses and awkwardnesses. After the first meeting with Faust I would slyly stop and glance back at him with girlish curiosity to see what he looked like. People found this "business" very pretty and convincing, but I understand that I did not give the typically Teutonic bourgeois impression as well as Federici, a German soprano who was heard in America after me. She was of the class of Gretchen, and doubtless found it easier to act like a peasant unused to having fine gentlemen speak to her, than I did.
I used to try to convey Marguerite's peasant background through little shyness and awkwardness. After my first meeting with Faust, I would sneak a glance back at him with girl-like curiosity to see what he looked like. People found this behavior charming and convincing, but I realize that I didn’t portray the typical German middle-class impression as well as Federici, a German soprano who came to America after me. She was more like Gretchen and probably found it easier to act like a peasant who wasn't used to fine gentlemen talking to her than I did.
There was very little general enthusiasm before the production of Faust. There were so few American musicians then that no one knew nor cared about the music. Neither was the poem so well read as it was later. The public went to the opera houses to hear popular singers and familiar airs. They had not the slightest interest in a new opera from an artistic standpoint.
There was hardly any excitement before the production of Faust. There were so few American musicians at the time that no one knew or cared about the music. The poem wasn't as widely read as it would be later. People went to the opera houses to hear popular singers and well-known tunes. They had no interest at all in a new opera from an artistic perspective.
I had never been allowed to read Goethe's poem until I began to study Marguerite. But even my careful mother was obliged to admit that I would have to familiarise myself with the character before I interpreted it. It is doubtful, even then, if I entered fully into the emotional and psychological grasp of the rôle. All that part of it was with me entirely mental. I could seize the complete mental possibilities of a character and work them out intelligently long before I had any emotional comprehension of them. As a case in point, when I sang Gilda I gave a perfectly logical presentation of the character, but I am very sure that I had not the least notion of what the latter part of Rigoletto meant. Fear, grief, love, courage,—these were emotions that I could accept and with which I could work; but I was still too immature to have much conception of the great sex complications that underlay the opera that I sang so peacefully. And I dare say that one reason why I played Marguerite so well was because I was so ridiculously innocent myself.
I had never been allowed to read Goethe's poem until I started studying Marguerite. But even my careful mom had to admit that I needed to understand the character before I could interpret it. Even then, it’s questionable whether I fully grasped the emotional and psychological aspects of the role. For me, that part was entirely mental. I could understand all the mental possibilities of a character and work them out logically long before I had any emotional grasp of them. For example, when I sang Gilda, I provided a perfectly logical portrayal of the character, but I’m pretty sure I had no idea what the latter part of Rigoletto meant. Fear, grief, love, courage—these were emotions I could acknowledge and work with, but I was still too young to fully understand the complex sexual issues underlying the opera that I sang so calmly. I think one reason I played Marguerite so well was that I was so unbelievably innocent myself.
Most of the Marguerites whom I have seen make her too sophisticated, too complicated. The moment they get off the beaten path, they go to extremes like Calvé and Farrar. It is very pleasant to be original and daring in a part, but anything original or daring in connection with Marguerite is a little like mixing red pepper with vanilla blanc mange. Nilsson, even, was too—shall I say, knowing? It seems the only word that fits my meaning. Nilsson was much the most attractive of all the Marguerites I have ever seen, yet she was altogether too sophisticated for the character and for the period, although to-day I suppose she would be considered quite mild. Lucca was an absolute little devil in the part. She was, also, one of the Marguerites who wore black hair. As for Patti—I have a picture of Adelina as Marguerite in which she looks like Satan's own daughter, a young and feminine Mephistopheles to the life. Once I heard Faust in the Segundo Teatro of Naples with Alice Neilson, and thought she gave a charming performance. She was greatly helped by not having to wear a wig. A wig, however becoming, and no matter how well put on, does certainly do something strange to the expression of a woman's face. This was what I had to have—a wig—and it was one of the most dreadful difficulties in my preparations for the great new part.
Most of the Marguerites I've seen are too sophisticated, too complicated. As soon as they step away from the usual portrayal, they go to extremes like Calvé and Farrar. It’s nice to be original and bold in a role, but anything original or bold related to Marguerite feels a bit like mixing red pepper with vanilla blanc mange. Even Nilsson was too—shall I say, knowing? That's the only word that fits what I mean. Nilsson was definitely the most appealing of all the Marguerites I've ever seen, yet she was way too sophisticated for the character and the time period, although today I guess she'd be considered quite mild. Lucca was a total little devil in the role. She was also one of the Marguerites with black hair. As for Patti—I have a picture of Adelina as Marguerite where she looks like Satan's own daughter, a young and feminine Mephistopheles to the core. Once I heard Faust at the Segundo Teatro in Naples with Alice Neilson, and I thought she gave a lovely performance. She was really helped by not having to wear a wig. A wig, no matter how flattering or well-fitted, definitely does something odd to the expression on a woman's face. This was what I had to deal with—a wig—and it was one of the most terrible challenges in my preparation for that big new role.
A wig may sound like a simple requirement. But I wonder if anybody has any idea how difficult it was to get a good wig in those days. Nobody in America knew how to make one. There was no blond hair over here and none could be procured, none being for sale. The poor affair worn by Mme. Carvalho as Marguerite, illustrates what was then considered a sufficient wig equipment. It is hardly necessary to add that to my truth-loving soul no effort was too great to obtain an effect that should be an improvement on this sort of thing. My own hair was so dark as to look almost black behind the footlights, and in my mind there was no doubt that Marguerite must be a blond. To-day prime donne besides Lucca justify the use of their own dark locks—notably Mme. Eames and Miss Farrar—but I cannot help suspecting that this comes chiefly from a wish to be original, to be different at all costs. There is no real question but that the young German peasant was fair to the flaxen point. Yet, though I knew how she should be, I found it was simpler as a theory than as a fact. I tried powders—light brown powder, yellow powder, finally, gold powder. The latter was little, I imagine, but brass filings, and it gave the best effect of all my early experiments, looking, so long as it stayed on my hair, very burnished and sunny. But—it turned my scalp green! This was probably the verdigris from the brass filings in the stuff. I was frightened enough to dispense entirely with the whole gold and green effect; after which I experimented with all the available wigs, in spite of a popular prejudice against them as immovable. They were in general composed of hemp rope with about as much look about them of real hair as—Mme. Carvalho's! I had, finally, to wait until I could get a wig made in Europe and have it imported. When it came at last, it was a beauty—although my hair troubles were not entirely over even then. I had so much hair of my own that all the braiding and pinning in the world would not eliminate it entirely, and it had a tendency to stick out in lumps over my head even under the wig, giving me some remarkable bumps of phrenological development. I will say that we put it on pretty well in spite of all difficulties, my mother at last achieving a way of brushing the hair of the wig into my own hair and combining the two in such a way as to let the real hair act as a padding and lining to the artificial braids. The result was very good, but it was, I am inclined to believe, more trouble than it was worth. Wigs were so rare and, as a rule, so ugly in those days that my big, blond perruque, that cost nearly $200 (the hair was sold by weight), caused the greatest sensation. People not infrequently came behind the scenes and begged to be allowed to examine it. Artists were not nearly so sacred nor so safe from the public then. Now, it would be impossible for a stranger to penetrate to a prima donna's dressing-room or hotel apartment; but we were constantly assailed by the admiring, the critical and, above all, the curious.
A wig might seem like a basic necessity, but I wonder if anyone realizes how hard it was to find a good one back then. No one in America knew how to make one. There was no blond hair available, and none for sale either. The sad wig worn by Mme. Carvalho as Marguerite shows what was considered an acceptable wig back then. It hardly needs to be said that my truth-loving self would go to any lengths to achieve an effect that was an improvement over that kind of wig. My hair was so dark it looked almost black under the stage lights, and I was certain that Marguerite had to be a blonde. Nowadays, some lead performers, aside from Lucca, make a case for using their own dark hair—especially Mme. Eames and Miss Farrar—but I suspect this mostly comes from a desire to stand out and be different at any cost. There’s no doubt that the young German peasant was fair to a flaxen degree. Yet, even though I knew how she should look, turning that vision into reality was easier said than done. I tried powders—light brown, yellow, and finally, gold powder. The gold was probably just brass filings, but it gave the best effect of all my early attempts, looking very shiny and bright as long as it stayed on my hair. But it turned my scalp green! This was likely due to the verdigris from the brass filings. I was scared enough to abandon the whole gold-and-green idea; then I tried all the wigs I could find, despite the popular belief that they were stiff and unyielding. Generally, they were made of hemp rope, looking as much like real hair as Mme. Carvalho's! Eventually, I had to wait until I could get a wig made in Europe and imported. When it finally arrived, it was gorgeous—though my hair troubles were far from over. I had so much hair of my own that no amount of braiding and pinning could conceal it completely, and it tended to stick out in lumps around my head even under the wig, creating some odd bumps. I’ll credit us for putting it on pretty well despite the challenges; my mother finally figured out how to brush the wig's hair into my own and blend the two so that my real hair served as padding for the fake braids. The outcome was pretty good, but I think it was more trouble than it was worth. Wigs were so uncommon and usually so ugly back then that my big, blond wig, which cost nearly $200 (the hair was sold by weight), created quite a stir. People would often come backstage and ask to take a look at it. Artists weren’t nearly as revered or protected from the public then. Now, it would be impossible for a stranger to enter a prima donna's dressing room or hotel suite; back then, we were constantly approached by admirers, critics, and especially the curious.
Of course I did not know what to wear. My old friend Ella Porter was in Paris at the time and went to see Carvalho in Marguerite, especially on my account, and sent me rough drawings of her costumes. I did not like them very well. I next studied von Kaulbach's pictures and those of other German illustrators, and finally decided on the dress. First, I chose for the opening act a simple blue and brown frock, such as an upper-class peasant might wear. Everyone said it ought to be white, which struck me as singularly out of place. German girls don't wear frocks that have to be constantly washed. Not even now do they, and I am certain they had even less laundry work in the period of the story. It was said that a white gown in the first act would symbolise innocence. In the face of all comment and suggestion, however, I wore the blue dress trimmed with brown and it looked very well. Another one of my points was that I did not try to make Marguerite angelically beautiful. There is no reason to suppose that she was even particularly pretty. "Henceforth," says Mephisto to the rejuvenated Faustus, "you will greet a Helen in every wench you meet!"
Of course, I didn't know what to wear. My old friend Ella Porter was in Paris at the time and went to see Carvalho in Marguerite, especially for my sake, and sent me rough sketches of her costumes. I wasn't really a fan of them. Next, I looked at von Kaulbach's paintings and those of other German illustrators, and finally picked a dress. For the opening act, I chose a simple blue and brown dress, something an upper-class peasant might wear. Everyone said it should be white, which I found quite odd. German girls don't wear dresses that need to be washed all the time. Even now, they don't, and I’m sure they had even less laundry to do in the time of the story. It was said that a white gown in the first act would symbolize innocence. Despite all the comments and suggestions, though, I wore the blue dress with brown trim and it looked really good. Another point for me was that I didn’t try to make Marguerite look angelically beautiful. There's no reason to think she was even particularly pretty. "From now on," says Mephisto to the rejuvenated Faustus, "you will see a Helen in every girl you meet!"
As for the cut of the dresses, I seem to have been the first person to wear a bodice that fitted below the waist line like a corset. No living mortal in America had ever seen such a thing and it became almost as much of a curiosity as my wonderful golden wig. The theatre costumier was horrified. She had never cared for my innovations in the way of costuming, and her tradition-loving Latin soul was shocked to the core by the new and dreadful make-up I proposed to wear as Marguerite.
As for the style of the dresses, I feel like I was the first person to wear a bodice that fitted below the waistline like a corset. No one in America had ever seen anything like it, and it became almost as much of a spectacle as my amazing golden wig. The theater costume designer was appalled. She had never liked my new ideas for costumes, and her traditional Latin sensibilities were completely shocked by the bold new makeup I wanted to wear as Marguerite.
"I make for Grisi," she declared indignantly, "and I nevair see like dat!"
"I’m heading to Grisi," she said indignantly, "and I never see anything like that!"
Well, I worked and struggled and slaved over every detail. No one else did. There was no great effort made to have good scenic effects. The lighting was absurd, and I had to fight for my pot of daisies in the garden scene. The jewel box I provided myself, and the jewels. I felt—O, how deeply I felt—that everything in my life, every note I had sung, every day I had worked, had been merely preparation for this great and lovely opera.
Well, I worked hard and put in a lot of effort into every detail. No one else did. There wasn’t much effort put into creating good scenic effects. The lighting was ridiculous, and I had to fight for my pot of daisies in the garden scene. I provided the jewel box and the jewels myself. I felt—oh, how deeply I felt—that everything in my life, every note I had sung, every day I had worked, had just been preparation for this amazing and beautiful opera.
Colonel Stebbins, who was anxious, said to Maretzek:
Colonel Stebbins, feeling anxious, said to Maretzek:
"Don't you think she had better have a German coach in the part?"
"Don’t you think she should have a German coach for that role?"
Maretzek, who had been watching me closely all along, shook his head.
Maretzek, who had been watching me closely the entire time, shook his head.
"Let her alone," he said. "Let her do it her own way."
"Leave her be," he said. "Let her do it her way."
So the great night came around.
So the big night finally arrived.
There was no public excitement before the production. People knew nothing about the new opera. On the first night of Faust there was a good house because, frankly, the public liked me! Nevertheless, in spite of "me," the house was a little inanimate. The audience felt doubtful. It was one thing to warm up an old and popular piece; but something untried was very different! The public had none of the present-day chivalry toward the first "try-out" of an opera.
There was no buzz before the show. People had no idea about the new opera. On the opening night of Faust, there was a decent turnout because, honestly, the audience liked me! Still, despite "me," the crowd felt a bit lifeless. The audience seemed uncertain. It was one thing to get excited about an old favorite; but something completely new felt different! The audience didn’t have the modern enthusiasm for the first "try-out" of an opera.
Mazzoleni of the cheese addiction was Faust, and on that first night he had eaten even more than usual. In fact, he was still eating cheese when the curtain went up and munched cheese at intervals all through the laboratory scene. He was a big Italian with a voice as big as himself and was, in a measure, one of Max Maretzek's "finds." "The Magnificent" had taken an opera company to Havana when first the war slump came in operatic affairs, and had made with it a huge success and a wide reputation. Mazzoleni was one of the leading tenors of that company. He sang Faust admirably, but dressed it in an atrocious fashion, looking like a cross between a Jewish rabbi and a Prussian gene d'arme. Of course, he gave no idea of the true age of Faust—the experienced, mature point of view showing through the outward bloom of his artificial youth. Very few Fausts do give this; and Mazzoleni suggested it rather less than most of them. But the public was not enlightened enough to realise the lack.
Mazzoleni, the cheese enthusiast, was playing Faust, and that first night he had eaten even more cheese than usual. In fact, he was still snacking on cheese when the curtain went up and continued to munch on it throughout the laboratory scene. He was a big Italian with a voice to match his size and was, to some extent, one of Max Maretzek's "discoveries." "The Magnificent" had taken an opera company to Havana when the war caused a downturn in operatic productions, and turned it into a massive success with a great reputation. Mazzoleni was one of the lead tenors of that company. He performed Faust brilliantly, but dressed terribly, looking like a mix between a Jewish rabbi and a Prussian gendarme. Naturally, he didn’t convey the true age of Faust—the mature perspective overshadowed by the outward appearance of his fake youth. Very few performers truly capture this, and Mazzoleni suggested it even less than most. But the audience wasn’t aware enough to notice the difference.
Biachi was Mephistopheles. He was very good and sang the Calf of Gold splendidly. Yet that solo, oddly enough, never "caught on" with our houses. Biachi was one of the few artists of my day who gave real thought and attention to the question of costuming. He took his general scheme of dress from Robert le Diable and improved on it, and looked very well indeed. The woman he afterwards married was our contralto, a Miss Sulzer, an American, who made an excellent Siebel and considered her work seriously.
Biachi was like Mephistopheles. He was really talented and performed the Calf of Gold beautifully. Interestingly, that solo never really resonated with our audiences. Biachi was one of the few performers of my time who truly considered the issue of costumes. He based his overall outfit on Robert le Diable and enhanced it, looking quite impressive indeed. The woman he later married was our contralto, Miss Sulzer, an American, who played an excellent Siebel and took her work seriously.
At first everyone was stunned by the new treatment. In ordinary, accepted operatic form there were certain things to be expected;—recitatives, andantes, arias, choruses—all neatly laid out according to rule. In this everything was new, startling, overthrowing all traditions. About the middle of the evening some of my friends came behind the scenes to my dressing-room with blank faces.
At first, everyone was taken aback by the new performance style. In typical opera, there were certain elements you could count on—recitatives, andantes, arias, choruses—all arranged according to the rules. In this case, everything was fresh, shocking, and completely upending all traditions. Around the middle of the evening, some of my friends came backstage to my dressing room looking confused.
"Heavens, Louise," they exclaimed, "what do you do in this opera anyway? Everyone in the front of the house is asking 'where's the prima donna?'"
"Heavens, Louise," they exclaimed, "what are you doing in this opera anyway? Everyone in the audience is asking 'where's the prima donna?'"
Indeed, an opera in which the heroine has nothing to do until the third act might well have startled a public accustomed to the old Italian forms. However, I assured everyone:
Indeed, an opera where the heroine doesn’t do anything until the third act might have surprised an audience used to the traditional Italian styles. However, I assured everyone:
"Don't worry. You'll get more than enough of me before the end of the evening!"
"Don't worry. You'll get plenty of me before the night is over!"
The house was not much stirred until the love scene. That was breathless. We felt more and more that we were beginning to "get them."
The house was pretty quiet until the love scene. That was intense. We started to really feel like we were starting to "understand them."
There were no modern effects of lighting; but a calcium was thrown on me as I stood by the window, and I sang my very, very best. As Mazzoleni came up to the window and the curtain went down there was a dead silence.
There were no modern lighting effects; but a calcium light was shone on me as I stood by the window, and I sang my absolute best. As Mazzoleni approached the window and the curtain fell, there was complete silence.
Not a hand for ten seconds. Ten seconds is a long time when one is waiting on the stage. Time and the clock itself seemed to stop as we stood there motionless and breathless. Maretzek had time to get through the little orchestra door and up on the stage before the applause came. We were standing as though paralysed, waiting. We saw Maretzek's pale, anxious face. The silence held a second longer; then—
Not a single hand clapped for ten seconds. Ten seconds feels like forever when you're waiting on stage. Time and the clock itself seemed to freeze as we stood there, frozen and breathless. Maretzek had enough time to slip through the small orchestra door and onto the stage before the applause finally started. We stood there as if we were paralyzed, waiting. We could see Maretzek's pale, worried face. The silence lasted just a second longer; then—
The house came down. The thunders echoed and beat about our wondering ears.
The house fell down. The thunder rumbled and echoed around our amazed ears.
"Success!" gasped Maretzek, "success—success—success!"
"Success!" gasped Maretzek, "success—success—success!"
Yet read what the critics said about it. The musicians picked it to pieces, of course, and so did the critics, much as the German reviewers did Wagner's music dramas. The public came, however, packing the houses to more than their capacity. People paid seven and eight dollars a seat to hear that opera, an unheard-of thing in those days when two and three dollars were considered a very fair price for any entertainment. Furthermore, only the women occupied the seats on the Faust nights. I speak in a general way, for there were exceptions. As a rule, however, this was so, while the men stood up in regiments at the back of the house. We gave twenty-seven performances of Faust in one season; seven performances in Boston in four weeks; and I could not help the welcome knowledge that, in addition to the success of the opera itself, I had scored a big, personal triumph.
Yet read what the critics said about it. The musicians ripped it apart, of course, and so did the critics, just like the German reviewers did with Wagner's music dramas. However, the public showed up, filling the venues to more than full capacity. People paid seven and eight dollars for a seat to hear that opera, which was unheard of back then when two and three dollars were seen as a fair price for any entertainment. Moreover, only women occupied the seats on the Faust nights. I’m speaking generally, as there were exceptions. But usually, this was the case, while the men stood in groups at the back of the house. We staged twenty-seven performances of Faust in one season; seven performances in Boston over four weeks; and I couldn't help but feel the satisfying knowledge that, in addition to the opera’s overall success, I had achieved a significant personal triumph.
As I have mentioned, we took wicked liberties with the operas, such as introducing the Star Spangled Banner and similar patriotic songs into the middle of Italian scores. I have even seen a highly tragic act of Poliuto put in between the light and cheery scenes of Martha; and I have myself sung the Venzano waltz at the end of this same Martha, although the real quartette that is supposed to close the opera is much more beautiful, and the Clara Louise Polka as a finish for Linda di Chamounix! The Clara Louise Polka was written for me by my old master, Muzio, and I never thought much of it. Nothing could give anyone so clear an idea of the universal acceptance of this custom of interpolation as the following criticism, printed during our second season:
As I mentioned, we took some bold liberties with the operas, like throwing in the Star Spangled Banner and other patriotic songs right in the middle of Italian scores. I've even seen a really tragic part of Poliuto placed between the light and cheerful scenes of Martha; and I've sung the Venzano waltz at the end of the same Martha, even though the actual quartet that’s supposed to finish the opera is way more beautiful. And the Clara Louise Polka as a finale for Linda di Chamounix! The Clara Louise Polka was written for me by my old teacher, Muzio, and I never thought much of it. Nothing illustrates the widespread acceptance of this practice of interpolation better than the following critique, printed during our second season:
"The production of Faust last evening by the Maretzek troupe was excellent indeed. But why, O why, the eternal Soldiers' Chorus? Why this everlasting, tedious march, when there are so many excellent band pieces on the market that would fit the occasion better?"
"The performance of Faust last night by the Maretzek troupe was really impressive. But why, oh why, the never-ending Soldiers' Chorus? Why this boring, repetitive march, when there are so many great band pieces available that would suit the occasion better?"
As a rule the public were quite satisfied with this chorus. It was whistled and sung all over the country and never failed to get eager applause. But no part of the opera ever went so well as the Salve dimora and the love scene. All the latter part of the garden act went splendidly although nearly everyone was, or professed to be, shocked by the frankness of the window episode that closes it. It is a pity those simple-souled audiences could not have lived to see Miss Geraldine Farrar draw Faust with her into the house at the fall of the curtain! There is, indeed, a place for all things. Faust is not the place for that sort of suggestiveness. It is a question, incidentally, whether any stage production is; but the argument of that is outside our present point.
As a rule, the audience was quite pleased with this chorus. It was whistled and sung all over the country and always received enthusiastic applause. However, no part of the opera was as successful as the Salve dimora and the love scene. The latter part of the garden act went wonderfully, although almost everyone was, or claimed to be, shocked by the openness of the window scene that ends it. It's a shame those straightforward audiences couldn't have witnessed Miss Geraldine Farrar pulling Faust into the house at the curtain call! There is certainly a time and place for everything. Faust isn’t the right setting for that kind of suggestiveness. It’s a question, by the way, whether any stage production really is; but that discussion is beyond our current topic.
Dear Longfellow came to see the first performance of Faust; and the next day he wrote a charming letter about it to Mr. James T. Fields of Boston. Said he:
Dear Longfellow came to see the first performance of Faust; and the next day he wrote a lovely letter about it to Mr. James T. Fields of Boston. He said:
"The Margaret was beautiful. She reminded me of Dryden's lines:
"The Margaret was beautiful. She reminded me of Dryden's lines:
"Balanced and gracefully, she comes down from above," |
"It feels like a gentle farewell from the sky." |
CHAPTER IX
OPÉRA COMIQUE
TO most persons "opéra comique" means simply comic opera. If they make any distinction at all it is to call it "high-class comic opera." As a matter of fact, tragedy and comedy are hardly farther apart in spirit than are the rough and farcical stuff that we look upon as comic opera nowadays and the charming old pieces that formed the true "opéra comique" some fifty years ago. "Opéra bouffe" even is many degrees below "opéra comique." Yet "opéra bouffe" is, to my mind, something infinitely superior and many steps higher than modern comic opera. So we have some delicate differentiations to make when we go investigating in the fields of light dramatic music.
To most people, "opéra comique" just means comic opera. If they see any difference at all, they might refer to it as "high-class comic opera." In reality, tragedy and comedy are hardly any further apart in spirit than the rough, farcical stuff we think of as comic opera today and the charming old pieces that made up true "opéra comique" about fifty years ago. "Opéra bouffe" is even several levels below "opéra comique." Yet, in my opinion, "opéra bouffe" is something much better and several steps above modern comic opera. So, we have some subtle distinctions to make as we explore the world of light dramatic music.
In Paris at the Comique they try to keep the older distinction in mind when selecting their operas for production. There are exceptions to this rule, as to others, for play-houses that specialise; but for the most part these Paris managers choose operas that are light. I use the word advisedly. By light I mean, literally, not heavy. Light music, light drama, does not necessarily mean humorous. It may, on the contrary, be highly pathetic and charged with sentiment. The only restriction is that it shall not be expressed in the stentorian orchestration of a Meyerbeer, nor in the heart-rending tragedy of a Wagner. In theme and in treatment, in melodies and in text, it must be of delicate fibre, something easily seized and swiftly assimilated, something intimate, perfumed, and agreeable, with no more harshness of emotion than of harmony.
In Paris at the Comique, they try to keep the older distinction in mind when selecting their operas for production. There are exceptions to this rule, as with others, for venues that specialize; but for the most part, these Paris managers choose operas that are light. I use the word intentionally. By light I mean, literally, not heavy. Light music and light drama do not necessarily mean humorous. It may, in fact, be highly emotional and filled with sentiment. The only restriction is that it should not be expressed in the loud orchestration of a Meyerbeer, nor in the heart-wrenching tragedy of a Wagner. In theme and in treatment, in melodies and in text, it must be of delicate nature, something easily grasped and quickly understood, something intimate, fragrant, and pleasant, with no more harshness of emotion than of harmony.
Judged by this standard such operas as Martha, La Bohème, even Carmen—possibly, even Werther—are not entirely foreign to the requirements of "opéra comique." Le Donne Curiose may be considered as an almost perfect revival and exemplification of the form. A careful differentiation discovers that humour, a happy ending, and many rollicking melodies do not at all make an "opéra comique." These qualities all belong abundantly to Die Meistersinger and to Verdi's Falstaff, yet these great operas are no nearer being examples of genuine "comique" than Les Huguenots is or Götterdämmerung.
Judged by this standard, operas like Martha, La Bohème, even Carmen—and maybe even Werther—are not completely outside the requirements of "opéra comique." Le Donne Curiose can be seen as an almost perfect revival and example of the form. A careful analysis shows that humor, a happy ending, and many lively melodies do not necessarily make an "opéra comique." These traits are readily found in Die Meistersinger and Verdi's Falstaff, yet these great operas are no closer to being true examples of "comique" than Les Huguenots or Götterdämmerung are.
It was my good fortune to sing in the space of a year three delightful rôles in "opéra comique," each of which I enjoyed hugely. They were Zerlina in Fra Diavolo; Rosina in Il Barbiere; and Annetta in Crispino e la Comare. Fra Diavolo was first produced in Italian in America during the autumn of 1864, the year after I appeared in Marguerite, and it remained one of our most popular operas throughout the season of '65-66. I loved it and always had a good time the nights it was given. We put it on for my "benefit" at the end of the regular winter season at the Academy. The season closed with the old year and the "benefit" took place on the 28th of December. The "benefit" custom was very general in those days. Everybody had one a year and so I had to have mine, or, at least, Maretzek thought I had to have it. Fra Diavolo was his choice for this occasion as I had made one of my best successes in the part of Zerlina, and the opera had been the most liked in our whole répertoire with the exception of Faust. Faust had remained from the beginning our most unconditional success, our cheval de bataille, and never failed to pack the house.
It was my luck to perform three wonderful roles in "opéra comique" within a year, each of which I enjoyed immensely. They were Zerlina in Fra Diavolo, Rosina in Il Barbiere, and Annetta in Crispino e la Comare. Fra Diavolo was first produced in Italian in America in the fall of 1864, the year after I appeared in Marguerite, and it remained one of our most popular operas throughout the 1865-66 season. I loved it and always had a great time on the nights it was performed. We staged it for my "benefit" at the end of the regular winter season at the Academy. The season closed with the end of the year, and the "benefit" took place on December 28th. The "benefit" practice was quite common back then. Everyone had one a year, so I had to have mine, or at least, Maretzek thought I should. Fra Diavolo was his choice for this occasion, as I had made one of my best successes in the role of Zerlina, and the opera had been the most loved in our entire répertoire except for Faust. Faust had remained from the start our most consistent success, our cheval de bataille, and it never failed to fill the house.
I don't know quite why that Fra Diavolo night stands out so happily and vividly in my memory. I have had other and more spectacular "benefits"; but that evening there seemed to be the warmest and most personal of atmospheres in the old Academy. The audience was full of friends and, what with the glimpses I had of these familiar faces and my loads of lovely flowers and the kindly, intimate enthusiasm that greeted my appearance, I felt as if I were at a party and not playing a performance at all. I had to come out again and again; and finally became so wrought up that I was nearly in tears.
I don’t really know why that Fra Diavolo night stands out so warmly and clearly in my mind. I've had other, more impressive "benefits," but that evening felt so personal and inviting in the old Academy. The audience was made up of friends, and between the familiar faces I caught sight of, the beautiful flowers I received, and the genuine excitement that welcomed me, it felt more like a party than a performance. I had to come out multiple times, and in the end, I got so emotional that I was almost in tears.
As a climax I was entirely overcome when I suddenly turned to find Maretzek standing beside me in the middle of the stage, smiling at me in a friendly and encouraging manner. I had not the slightest idea what his presence there at that moment meant. The applause stopped instantly. Whereupon "Max the Magnificent" made a little speech in the quick hush, saying charming and overwhelming things about the young girl whose musical beginning he had watched and who in a few years had reached "a high pinnacle in the world of art. The young girl"—he went on to say—"who at twenty-one was the foremost prima donna of America."
As a climax, I was completely overwhelmed when I turned and saw Maretzek standing next to me in the center of the stage, smiling at me in a friendly and supportive way. I had no idea what his presence meant at that moment. The applause stopped immediately. Then "Max the Magnificent" gave a brief speech in the sudden silence, saying lovely and impressive things about the young girl whose musical journey he had witnessed and who, in just a few years, had reached "a high point in the world of art." The young girl—he continued—"who at twenty-one was the leading prima donna of America."
I took the case; and the house cheered and cheered as I lifted out of it a wonderful flashing diamond bracelet and diamond ring. Of course I couldn't speak. I could hardly say "thank you." I just ran off with eyes and heart overflowing to the wings where my mother was waiting for me.
I accepted the case, and the house erupted in cheers as I pulled out a stunning, sparkling diamond bracelet and ring. I couldn’t find the words to express my gratitude. I could barely manage a "thank you." I simply ran off, my eyes and heart full, toward the wings where my mom was waiting for me.
The bracelet and the ring are among the dearest things I possess. Their value to me is much greater than any money could be, for they symbolise my young girl's sudden comprehension of the fact that I had made my countrymen proud of me! That seemed like the high-water mark; the finest thing that could happen.
The bracelet and the ring are some of my most valued possessions. Their significance to me is far greater than any monetary value, as they represent my young girl’s sudden realization that I had made my fellow countrymen proud! That felt like the peak; the best thing that could ever happen.
Annetta was my second creation. There could hardly be imagined a greater contrast than she presented to the part of Marguerite. Gretchen was all the virtues in spite of her somewhat spectacular career; gentleness and sweetness itself. Annetta, the ballad singer, was quite the opposite. I must say that I really enjoyed making myself shrewish, sparkling, and audacious. Perhaps I thus took out in the lighter rôles I sang many of my own suppressed tendencies. Although I lived such an essentially ungirlish life, I was, nevertheless, full of youthful feeling and high spirits, so, when I was Annetta or Zerlina or Rosina, I had a flying chance to "bubble" just a little bit. Merriment is one of the finest and most helpful emotions in the world and I dare say we all have the possibilities of it in us, one way or another. But it is a shy sprite and does not readily come to one's call. I often think that the art, or the ability,—on the stage or off it—which makes people truly and innocently gay, is very high in the scale of human importance. Personally, I have never been happier than when I was frolicking through some entirely light-weight opera, full of whims and quirks and laughing music. I used to feel intimately in touch with the whole audience then, as though they and I were sharing some exquisite secret or delicious joke; and I would reach a point of ease and spontaneity which I have never achieved in more serious work.
Annetta was my second creation. There’s hardly a bigger contrast than the one between her and Marguerite. Gretchen had all the virtues despite her somewhat flashy life; she was pure gentleness and sweetness. Annetta, the ballad singer, was completely different. I have to say, I really enjoyed making myself sharp-tongued, lively, and bold. Maybe I let out some of my own suppressed traits in the lighter roles I sang. Even though I led a life that wasn’t very girlish, I was still full of youthful energy and high spirits, so when I became Annetta or Zerlina or Rosina, I had a chance to "bubble" a bit. Joy is one of the best and most beneficial emotions in the world, and I believe we all have the potential for it in us, in one way or another. But it's a shy thing and doesn’t come easily when you call for it. I often think that the skill—whether on stage or off—that brings genuine and innocent joy to people is very significant in the realm of human importance. Personally, I’ve never felt happier than when I was having fun in some completely light-hearted opera, full of quirks, whimsy, and cheerful music. I always felt a deep connection with the audience then, as if we were sharing some wonderful secret or hilarious joke; and I would reach a level of ease and spontaneity that I’ve never found in more serious work.
Crispino had made a tremendous hit in Paris the year before when Malibran had sung Annetta with brilliant success. It has been sometimes said that Grisi created the rôle of Annetta in America; but I still cling to the claim of that distinction for myself. The composers of the opera were the Rice brothers. I do not know of any other case where an opera has been written fraternally; and it was such a highly successful little opera that I wish I knew more about the two men who were responsible for it. All that I remember clearly is that they both of them knew music thoroughly and that one of them taught it as a profession.
Crispino had a huge success in Paris the year before when Malibran performed Annetta with fantastic acclaim. It's sometimes been said that Grisi created the role of Annetta in America, but I still hold on to that distinction for myself. The composers of the opera were the Rice brothers. I’m not aware of any other instance where an opera was written collaboratively like this, and it was such a successful little opera that I wish I knew more about the two men behind it. The only things I clearly remember are that both of them were very knowledgeable about music and that one of them taught it professionally.
Our first Cobbler in Crispino e la Comare ("The Cobbler and the Fairy") was Rovere, a good Italian buffo baritone. He was one of those extraordinary artists whose art grows and increases with time and, by some law of compensation, comes more and more to take the place of mere voice. Rovere was in his prime in 1852 when he sang in America with Mme. Alboni. Later, when he sang with me, a few of the New York critics remembered him and knew his work and agreed that he was "as good as ever." His voice—no. But his art, his method, his delightful manner—these did not deteriorate. On the contrary, they matured and ripened. Our second Cobbler, Ronconi, was even more remarkable. He was, I believe, one of the finest Italian baritones that ever lived, and he succeeded in getting a degree of genuine high comedy out of the part that I have never seen surpassed. He used to tell of himself a story of the time when he was singing in the Royal Opera of Petersburg. The Czar—father of the one who was murdered—said to him once:
Our first Cobbler in Crispino e la Comare ("The Cobbler and the Fairy") was Rovere, a talented Italian buffo baritone. He was one of those remarkable artists whose skills grow deeper over time, and, as a sort of balance, his artistry increasingly supplanted mere vocal ability. Rovere was at his best in 1852 when he performed in America with Mme. Alboni. Later, when he sang with me, some of the New York critics remembered him and acknowledged his work, agreeing that he was "as good as ever." His voice might not have been the same, but his artistry, technique, and charming presence remained intact. On the contrary, they developed and flourished. Our second Cobbler, Ronconi, was even more impressive. I believe he was one of the greatest Italian baritones of all time, and he managed to extract a level of genuine high comedy from the role that I've never seen matched. He used to tell a story about when he performed at the Royal Opera in Petersburg. The Czar—the father of the one who was assassinated—once said to him:
"Ronconi, I understand that you are so versatile that you can express tragedy with one side of your face when you are singing and comedy with the other. How do you do it?"
"Ronconi, I get that you’re so adaptable that you can show tragedy with one side of your face while you’re singing and comedy with the other. How do you pull it off?"
"Your Majesty," rejoined Ronconi, "when I sing Maria de Rohan to-morrow night I will do myself the honour of showing you."
"Your Majesty," replied Ronconi, "when I perform Maria de Rohan tomorrow night, I will have the honor of showing you."
And, accordingly, the next evening he managed to turn one side of his face, grim as the Tragic Mask, to the audience, while the other, which could be seen from only the Imperial Box, was excessively humorous and cheerful. The Czar was greatly amused and delighted with the exhibition.
And so, the next evening he managed to show one side of his face, serious like the Tragic Mask, to the audience, while the other side, visible only to the Imperial Box, was very funny and cheerful. The Czar was really entertained and pleased with the performance.
Once in London, Santley was talking with me about this great baritone and said:
Once in London, Santley was talking to me about this amazing baritone and said:
"Ronconi did something with a phrase in the sextette of Lucia that I have gone to hear many and many a night. I never could manage to catch it or comprehend how he gave so much power and expression to
"Ronconi did something with a phrase in the sextette of Lucia that I have gone to hear many and many a night. I never could manage to catch it or comprehend how he gave so much power and expression to"
Ronconi was deliciously amusing, also, as the Lord in Fra Diavolo. He sang it with me the first time it was ever done here in Italian, when Theodor Habelmann was our Diavolo. Though he was a round-faced German, he was so dark of skin and so finely built that he made up excellently as an Italian; and he had been thoroughly trained in the splendid school of German light opera. He was really picturesque, especially in a wonderful fall he made from one precipice to another. We were not accustomed to falls on the stage over here, and had never seen anything like it. Ronconi sang with me some years later, as well, when I gave English opera throughout the country, and I came to know him quite well. He was a man of great elegance and decorum.
Ronconi was incredibly entertaining as the Lord in Fra Diavolo. He performed it with me the first time it was ever done here in Italian, when Theodor Habelmann was our Diavolo. Even though he was a round-faced German, his dark skin and well-proportioned build made him look great as an Italian; plus, he had been extensively trained in the excellent German light opera tradition. He was truly striking, especially during a fantastic fall he executed from one cliff to another. We weren’t used to seeing falls on stage here and had never witnessed anything like it. Ronconi sang with me again a few years later when I toured the country with English opera, and I got to know him quite well. He was a man of great style and grace.
"You know," he said to me once, "I'm a sly dog—a very sly dog indeed! When I sing off the key on the stage or do anything like that, I always turn and look in an astounded manner at the person singing with me as if to say 'what on earth did you do that for?' and the other artist, perfectly innocent, invariably looks guilty! O, I'm a very sly dog!"
"You know," he said to me once, "I'm a clever trickster—really clever! When I sing off-key on stage or do something like that, I always turn and look at the person singing with me in shock, as if to say, 'What on earth did you do that for?' and the other artist, completely innocent, always ends up looking guilty! Oh, I'm a very clever trickster!"
Don Pasquale was another of our "opéra comique" ventures, as well as La Dame Blanche and Masaniello. It was a particularly advantageous choice at the time because it required neither chorus nor orchestra. We sang it with nothing but a piano by way of accompaniment; which possibly was a particularly useful arrangement for us when we became short of cash, for we—editorially, or, rather, managerially speaking—were rather given in those early seasons to becoming suddenly "hard up," especially when to the poor operatic conditions, engendered spasmodically by the war news, was added the wet blanket of Lent which, in those days, was observed most rigidly.
Don Pasquale was another one of our "opéra comique" projects, along with La Dame Blanche and Masaniello. It was a particularly good choice at the time because it didn’t need a chorus or orchestra. We performed it with just a piano for accompaniment, which was probably really helpful for us when we started running low on money. We—editorially, or more accurately, managerially speaking—often found ourselves suddenly "short on funds" in those early seasons, especially when the poor conditions for opera, impacted sporadically by the war news, were worsened by the strict observance of Lent during those days.
Of the three rôles, Zerlina, Rosina, and Annetta, I always preferred that of Rosina. It was one of my best rôles, the music being excellently placed for me. Il Barbiere had led the school of "opéra comique" for years, but soon, one after the other, the new operas—notably Crispino—were hailed as the legitimate successor of Il Barbiere, and their novelty gave them a drawing power in advance of their rational value. In addition to my personal liking for the rôle of Rosina, I always felt that, although the other operas were charming in every way, they musically were not quite in the class with Rossini's masterpiece. The light and delicate qualities of this form of operatic art have never been given so perfectly as by him. I wish Il Barbiere were more frequently heard.
Of the three roles, Zerlina, Rosina, and Annetta, I always preferred Rosina. It was one of my best roles, the music fitting me perfectly. Il Barbiere had been the leader in "opéra comique" for years, but soon, one after another, the new operas—notably Crispino—were celebrated as the rightful successors to Il Barbiere, and their novelty attracted attention even before their actual worth was assessed. Besides my personal fondness for the role of Rosina, I always felt that while the other operas were delightful in their own right, they musically didn’t quite measure up to Rossini's masterpiece. The light and delicate qualities of this operatic style have never been captured as perfectly as by him. I wish Il Barbiere were performed more often.
Yet I was fond of Fra Diavolo too. I was forever working at the rôle of Zerlina or, rather, playing at it, for the old "opéra comique" was never really work to me. It was all infectious and inspiring; the music full of melody; the story light and pretty. Many of the critics said that I ought to specialise in comedy, cut out my tragic and romantic rôles, and attempt even lighter music and characterisation than Zerlina. People seemed particularly to enjoy my "going to bed" scene. They praised my "neatness and daintiness" and found the whole picture very pretty and attractive. I used to take off my skirt first, shake it well, hang it on a nail, then discover a spot and carefully rub it out. That little bit of "business" always got a laugh—I do not quite know why. Then I would take off my bodice dreamily as I sang: "To-morrow—yes, to-morrow I am to be married!"
Yet I liked Fra Diavolo too. I was always working on the role of Zerlina or, more accurately, playing at it, since the old "opéra comique" was never really work for me. It was all engaging and uplifting; the music full of melody; the story light and charming. Many critics suggested that I should focus on comedy, drop my tragic and romantic roles, and try even lighter music and character portrayals than Zerlina. People particularly enjoyed my "going to bed" scene. They complimented my "neatness and daintiness" and found the whole scene very pretty and appealing. I used to take off my skirt first, shake it out, hang it on a nail, then notice a spot and carefully rub it out. That little bit of "business" always got a laugh—I’m not entirely sure why. Then I would take off my bodice dreamily as I sang: "Tomorrow—yes, tomorrow I am to be married!"
One night while I was carrying the candle in that scene a gust of wind from the wings made the flame gutter badly and a drop of hot grease fell on my hand. Instinctively I jumped and shook my hand without thinking what I was doing. There was a perfect gale of laughter from the house. After that, I always pretended to drop the grease on my hand, always gave the little jump, and always got my laugh.
One night while I was holding the candle, a gust of wind from the side made the flame flicker wildly, and a drop of hot grease fell on my hand. I instinctively jumped and shook my hand without thinking about it. There was a huge burst of laughter from the house. After that, I always pretended to drop the grease on my hand, always gave that little jump, and always got my laugh.
As I say, nearly everybody liked that scene. I was myself so girlish that it never struck anybody as particularly suggestive or immodest until one night an old couple from the country came to see the opera and created a mild sensation by getting up and going out in the middle of it. The old man was heard to say, as he hustled his meek spouse up the aisle of the opera house:
As I mentioned, almost everyone liked that scene. I was so innocent that no one really thought it was particularly suggestive or inappropriate until one night an elderly couple from the countryside attended the opera and caused a bit of a stir by getting up and leaving in the middle of it. The old man was overheard saying, as he hurried his timid wife up the aisle of the opera house:
CHAPTER X
ANOTHER SEASON AND A LITTLE MORE SUCCESS
ONE of the pleasant affairs that came my way that year was Sir Morton Peto's banquet in October. Sir Morton was a distinguished Englishman who represented big railway interests in Great Britain and who was then negotiating some new and important railroading schemes on this side of the water. There were two hundred and fifty guests; practically everybody present, except my mother and myself, standing for some large financial power of the United States. I felt much complimented at being invited, for it was at a period when very great developments were in the making. America was literally teeming with new projects and plans and embryonic interests.
ONE of the enjoyable events that came my way that year was Sir Morton Peto's banquet in October. Sir Morton was a notable Englishman who represented major railway interests in Great Britain and was then negotiating some new and significant railway projects in the United States. There were two hundred and fifty guests; almost everyone there, except for my mother and me, represented some major financial power in the U.S. I felt quite honored to be invited, as it was a time when very significant developments were happening. America was overflowing with new projects, plans, and emerging interests.
The banquet was given at Delmonico's, then at Fifth Avenue and Fourteenth Street, and the rooms were gorgeous in their drapings of American and English flags. The war was about drawing to its close and patriotism was at white heat. The influential Americans were in the mood to wave their banners and to exchange amenities with foreign potentates. Sir Morton was a noted capitalist and his banquet was a sort of "hands across the sea" festival. He used, I recall, to stop at the Clarendon, now torn down and its site occupied by a commercial "sky scraper," but then the smart hostelry of the town.
The banquet was held at Delmonico's, located at Fifth Avenue and Fourteenth Street, and the rooms were stunning with their decorations of American and British flags. The war was coming to an end, and patriotism was at an all-time high. Influential Americans were eager to wave their flags and engage in friendly exchanges with foreign leaders. Sir Morton, a well-known businessman, hosted this banquet as a kind of "hands across the sea" celebration. I remember he used to stay at the Clarendon, which has since been demolished and replaced by a commercial skyscraper, but at that time, it was the trendy hotel in the city.
I sang that night after dinner. My services had not been engaged professionally, so, when Sir Morton wanted to reward me lavishly, I of course did not care to have him do so. We were still so new to prime donne in New York that we had no social code or precedent to refer to with regard to them; and I preferred, personally, to keep the episode on a purely friendly and social basis. I was an invited guest only who had tried to do her part for the entertainment of the others. I was honoured, too. It was an experience to which anyone could look back with pride and pleasure.
I sang that night after dinner. I hadn’t been hired professionally, so when Sir Morton wanted to generously reward me, I didn’t want him to. We were still so new to prime donne in New York that we didn’t have any social rules or precedents to guide us about them; and I personally preferred to keep the moment strictly friendly and social. I was just an invited guest who tried to help entertain everyone else. I felt honored too. It was an experience anyone could look back on with pride and happiness.
But, being English, Sir Morton Peto had a solution and, within a day or two, sent me an exquisite pearl and diamond bracelet. It is odd how much more delicately and graciously than Americans all foreigners—of whatever nationality indeed—can relieve a situation of awkwardness and do the really considerate and appreciative thing which makes such a situation all right. I later found the same tactful qualities in the Duke of Newcastle who, with his family, were among the closest friends I had in England. Indeed, I was always much impressed with the good taste of English men and women in this connection.
But, being English, Sir Morton Peto had a solution and, within a day or two, sent me a beautiful pearl and diamond bracelet. It’s strange how much more elegantly and graciously than Americans all foreigners—regardless of nationality—can ease an awkward situation and do the genuinely thoughtful and appreciative thing that makes everything okay. I later noticed the same tactful qualities in the Duke of Newcastle, who, along with his family, were among my closest friends in England. In fact, I was always quite impressed with the good taste of English men and women in this regard.
An instance of the American fashion befell me during the winter of '63-'64 on the occasion of a big reception that was given by the father of Brander Matthews. I was invited to go and asked to sing, my host saying that if I would not accept a stipulated price he would be only too glad to make me a handsome present of some kind. The occasion turned out to be very unfortunate and unpleasant altogether, both at the time and with regard to the feeling that grew out of it. I happened to wear a dress that was nearly new, a handsome and expensive gown, and this was completely ruined by a servant upsetting melted ice cream over it. My host and hostess were all concern, saying that, as they were about to go to Paris, they would buy me a new one. I immediately felt that if they did this, they would consider the dress as an equivalent for my singing and that I should never hear anything more of the handsome present. Of course I said nothing of this, however, to anyone. Well—they went to Paris. Days and weeks passed. I heard nothing from them about either dress or present. I went to Europe. They called on me in Paris. In the course of time we all came home to America; and the night after my return I received a long letter and a set of Castilian gold jewelry, altogether inadequate as an equivalent. There was nothing to do but to accept it, which I did, and then proceeded to give away the ornaments as I saw fit. The whole affair was uncomfortable and a discredit to my entertainers. Not only had I lost a rich dress through the carelessness of one of their servants, but I received a very tardy and inadequate recompense for my singing. I had refused payment in money because it was the custom to do so. But I was a professional singer, and I had been asked to the reception as a professional entertainer. This, however, I must add, is the most flagrant case that has ever come under my personal notice of an American host or hostess failing to "make good" at the expense of a professional.
An example of American hospitality happened to me during the winter of '63-'64 at a large reception hosted by Brander Matthews' father. I was invited to sing, and my host said that if I didn’t want to accept a set payment, he would be happy to give me a nice gift instead. Unfortunately, the event turned out to be quite unpleasant, both at the time and later regarding the feelings that arose from it. I wore a nearly new, beautiful, and expensive dress, which was completely ruined when a servant spilled melted ice cream on it. My host and hostess were very concerned and promised that since they were going to Paris, they would buy me a new dress. I immediately felt that if they did this, they would see the dress as compensation for my singing and I would never hear about the nice gift again. Of course, I didn’t say anything like this to anyone. Well—they went to Paris. Days and weeks went by, and I heard nothing from them about either the dress or the gift. I went to Europe. They visited me in Paris. Eventually, we all returned to America, and the night after I got back, I received a long letter and a set of Castilian gold jewelry, which was not enough to make up for it. I had no choice but to accept it, and then I gave away the jewelry as I saw fit. The whole situation was uncomfortable and reflected poorly on my hosts. Not only had I lost a valuable dress due to their servant’s carelessness, but I also received a very late and insufficient recompense for my singing. I had turned down payment in cash because it was customary to do so. But I was a professional singer, and I had been invited to the reception as a professional entertainer. I must add, though, that this is the most blatant instance I've ever personally witnessed of an American host or hostess failing to "make good" at the expense of a professional.
Well—from time to time after Sir Morton's banquet, I sang in concert. On one occasion I replaced Euphrosyne Parepa—she had not then married Carl Rosa—at one of the Bateman concerts. The Meyerbeer craze was then at its height. Good, sound music it was too, if a little brazen and noisy. L'Étoile du Nord (I don't understand why we always speak of it as L'Étoile du Nord when we never once sang it in French) had been sung in America by my old idol, Mme. de la Grange, nearly ten years before I essayed Catarina. My première in the part was given in Philadelphia; but almost immediately we came back to New York for the spring opera season and I sang The Star as principal attraction. Later on I sang it in Boston.
Well—every now and then after Sir Morton's banquet, I performed in concert. One time, I filled in for Euphrosyne Parepa—she hadn't married Carl Rosa yet—at one of the Bateman concerts. The Meyerbeer craze was really popular then. It was good, strong music, even if it was a bit brash and loud. L'Étoile du Nord (I don't get why we always refer to it as L'Étoile du Nord when we never actually sang it in French) had been sung in America by my old idol, Mme. de la Grange, almost ten years before I took on the role of Catarina. My première in the part was in Philadelphia; but soon after, we returned to New York for the spring opera season, and I performed The Star as the main attraction. Later, I sang it in Boston.
It was always good fun playing in Boston, for the Harvard boys adored "suping" and we had our extra men almost without the asking. They were such nice, clean, enthusiastic chaps! The reason why I remember them so clearly is that I never can forget how surprised I was when, in the boat at the end of the first act of The Star of the North, I chanced to look down and caught sight of Peter Barlow (now Judge Barlow) grinning up at me from a point almost underneath me on the stage, and how I nearly fell out of the boat!
It was always a blast playing in Boston because the Harvard guys loved "suping," and we had extra players almost without asking. They were such great, clean-cut, enthusiastic dudes! The reason I remember them so vividly is that I can never forget how shocked I was when, in the boat at the end of the first act of The Star of the North, I happened to look down and saw Peter Barlow (now Judge Barlow) grinning up at me from a spot almost directly below on the stage, and how I almost fell out of the boat!
We had difficulty in finding a satisfactory Prascovia. Prascovia is an important soprano part, and had to be well taken. At last Albites suggested a pupil of his. This was Minnie Hauck. Prascovia was sung at our first performance by Mlle. Bososio who was not equal to the part. Minnie Hauck came into the theatre and sang a song of Meyerbeer's, and we knew that we had found our Prascovia. Her voice was very light but pleasing and well-trained, for Albites was a good teacher. She undoubtedly would add value to our cast. So she made her début as Prascovia, although she afterwards became better known to the public as one of the most famous of the early Carmens. Indeed, many people believed that she created that rôle in America although, as a matter of fact, I sang Carmen several months before she did. As Prascovia she and I had a duet together, very long and elaborate, which we introduced after the tent scene and which made an immense hit. We always received many flowers after it—I, particularly, to be quite candid. By this time I was called The Flower Prima Donna because of the quantities of wonderful blossoms that were sent to me night after night. When singing The Star of the North there was one bouquet that I was sure of getting regularly from a young man who always sent the same kind of flowers. I never needed a card on them or on the box to know from whom they came. Miss Hauck used to help me pick up my bouquets. The only trouble was that every one she picked up she kept! As a rule I did not object, and, anyway, I might have had difficulty in proving that she had appropriated my flowers after she had taken the cards off: but one night she included in her general haul my own special, unmistakable bouquet! I recognised it, saw her take it, but, as there was no card, had the greatest difficulty in getting it away from her. I did, though, in the end.
We had trouble finding a suitable Prascovia. Prascovia is an important soprano role that needed to be performed well. Finally, Albites suggested one of his students, Minnie Hauck. Initially, Mlle. Bososio sang Prascovia at our first performance, but she wasn’t up to the task. When Minnie Hauck came into the theater and sang a piece by Meyerbeer, we instantly knew we had found our Prascovia. Her voice was light but pleasing and well-trained, thanks to Albites being a great teacher. She would definitely enhance our cast. So, she made her début as Prascovia, although she later became better known as one of the most famous early Carmens. In fact, many people thought she originated that rôle in America, even though I sang Carmen several months before she did. As Prascovia, she and I performed a long and elaborate duet that we introduced after the tent scene, which was a huge hit. We always received a lot of flowers after that performance—I, especially, to be honest. By then, I had earned the nickname The Flower Prima Donna because of the amazing bouquets that were sent to me night after night. When singing The Star of the North, I knew one bouquet I could always expect from a young man who consistently sent me the same type of flowers. I didn’t need a card on them or the box to know who they were from. Miss Hauck would help me collect my bouquets, but the problem was that she kept every one she picked up! Generally, I didn’t mind, and anyway, it would’ve been hard to prove she had taken my flowers once she removed the cards. But one night, she included my unique, unmistakable bouquet in her haul! I recognized it and saw her take it, but since there was no card, I had a hard time getting it back from her. However, I did manage to get it in the end.
Minnie Hauck was very pushing and took advantage of everything to forward and help herself. She never had the least apprehension about the outcome of anything in which she was engaged and, in this, she was extremely fortunate, for most persons cursed with the artistic temperament are too sensitive to feel confident. She was clever, too. This is another exception, for very few big singers are clever. I think it is Mme. Maeterlinck who has made use of the expression "too clever to sing well." I am convinced that there is quite a truth in it as well as a sarcasm. Wonderful voices usually are given to people who are, intrinsically, more or less nonentities. One cannot have everything in this world, and people with brains are not obliged to sing! But Minnie Hauck was a singer and she was also clever. If I remember rightly, she married some scientific foreign baron and lived afterwards in Lucerne.
Minnie Hauck was very assertive and took advantage of every opportunity to advance herself. She never worried about the outcome of anything she was involved in, and in this, she was very lucky, because most people with an artistic temperament are too sensitive to feel confident. She was smart, too. This is unusual, because very few major singers are smart. I believe it was Mme. Maeterlinck who used the phrase "too clever to sing well." I think there’s a lot of truth in that, along with some sarcasm. Great voices often belong to people who are, fundamentally, rather unremarkable. You can't have it all in this world, and people with intelligence aren't required to sing! But Minnie Hauck was a singer, and she was also smart. If I remember correctly, she married some scientific foreign baron and later lived in Lucerne.
Once I heard of a soldier who was asked to describe Waterloo and who replied that his whole impression of the battle consisted of a mental picture of the kind of button that was on the coat of the man in front of him. It is so curiously true that one's view of important events is often a very small one,—especially when it comes to a matter of mere memory. Accordingly, I find my amethysts are almost my most vivid recollection in connection with L'Étoile du Nord. I wanted a set of really handsome stage jewelry for Catarina. In fact, I had been looking for such a set for some time. There are many rôles, Violetta for instance, for which rich jewels are needed. My friends were on the lookout for me, also, and it was while I was preparing for The Star of the North that a man I knew came hurrying in with a wonderful tale of a set of imitation amethysts that he had discovered, and that were, he thought, precisely what I was looking for.
Once, I heard about a soldier who was asked to describe Waterloo, and he replied that his entire impression of the battle was just a mental image of the button on the coat of the guy in front of him. It’s so true that our view of significant events is often very limited—especially when it comes to memory. So, I find that my amethysts are almost my clearest recollection related to L'Étoile du Nord. I wanted a really beautiful set of stage jewelry for Catarina. In fact, I had been searching for such a set for a while. There are many rôles, like Violetta, for which you need luxurious jewels. My friends were also keeping an eye out for me, and it was while I was getting ready for The Star of the North that a guy I knew rushed in with an amazing story about a set of imitation amethysts he had found, which he thought were exactly what I was looking for.
"The man who has them," he told me, "bought them at a bankrupt sale for ninety-six dollars and they are a regular white elephant to him. Of course, they are suitable only for the stage; and he has been hunting for months for some actress who would buy them. You'd better take a look at them, anyhow."
"The guy who owns them," he told me, "got them at a bankruptcy sale for ninety-six dollars, and they’re just a huge hassle for him. Obviously, they’re only good for the stage; he’s been looking for months for an actress who would want to buy them. You should check them out, anyway."
I had the set sent to me and, promptly, went wild over it. The stones, that ranged from the size of a bean to that of a large walnut, appeared to be as perfect as genuine amethysts, and the setting—genuine soft, old, worked gold—was really exquisite. There were seventy stones in the whole set, which included a necklace, a bracelet, a large brooch, ear-rings and a most gorgeous tiara. The colour of the gems was very deep and lovely, bordering on a claret tone rather than violet. The crown was apparently symbolic or suggestive of some great house. It was made of roses, shamrocks, and thistles, and every piece in the set was engraved with a small hare's head. I wish I knew heraldry and could tell to whom the lovely ornaments had first belonged. Of course I bought them, paying one hundred and fifty dollars for the set, which the man was glad enough to get. I wore it in The Star and in other operas, and one day I took it down to Tiffany's to have it cleaned and repaired.
I had the set sent to me and, right away, I went crazy over it. The stones, which ranged from the size of a bean to that of a large walnut, looked as perfect as real amethysts, and the setting—real soft, old, crafted gold—was truly exquisite. There were seventy stones in the entire set, which included a necklace, a bracelet, a large brooch, earrings, and a stunning tiara. The color of the gems was very rich and beautiful, leaning more towards a claret tone than violet. The crown seemed to symbolize or suggest some important house. It was made of roses, shamrocks, and thistles, and every piece in the set was engraved with a small hare's head. I wish I knew more about heraldry to find out who the lovely ornaments originally belonged to. Of course I bought them, paying one hundred and fifty dollars for the set, which the man was more than happy to receive. I wore it in The Star and in other operas, and one day I took it to Tiffany's to have it cleaned and repaired.
The man there, who knew me, examined it with interest.
The man over there, who recognized me, looked at it with curiosity.
"It will cost you one hundred and seventy dollars," he informed me.
"It'll cost you one hundred seventy dollars," he told me.
"What!" I gasped. "That is more than the whole set is worth!"
"What!" I exclaimed. "That's worth more than the entire set!"
He looked at me as if he thought I must be a little crazy.
He looked at me like he thought I might be a bit crazy.
"Miss Kellogg," he said, "if you think that, I don't believe you know what you've really got. What do you think this jewelry is really worth?"
"Miss Kellogg," he said, "if you think that, I don't believe you understand what you actually have. What do you think this jewelry is really worth?"
"I don't know," I admitted. "What do you think it is worth?"
"I don't know," I admitted. "What do you think it's worth?"
"Roughly speaking," he replied, "I should say about six thousand dollars. The workmanship is of great value, and every one of the stones is genuine."
"Roughly speaking," he replied, "I’d say about six thousand dollars. The craftsmanship is highly valuable, and every one of the stones is real."
Through all these years, therefore, I have been fearful that some Rip Van Winkle claimant might rise up and take my beloved amethysts away from me!
Through all these years, I've been worried that some Rip Van Winkle pretender might show up and take my cherished amethysts from me!
My general impressions of this period of my life include those of the two great pianists, Thalberg and Gottschalk. They were both wonderful, although I always admired Gottschalk more than the former. Thalberg had the greater technique; Gottschalk the greater charm. Sympathetically, the latter musician was better equipped than the former. The very simplest thing that Gottschalk played became full of fascination. Thalberg was marvellously perfect as to his method; but it was Gottschalk who could "play the birds off the trees and the heart out of your breast," as the Irish say. Thalberg's work was, if I may put it so, mental; Gottschalk's was temperamental.
My general impressions of this period of my life include thoughts on two great pianists, Thalberg and Gottschalk. They were both amazing, but I always admired Gottschalk more than Thalberg. Thalberg had better technique, while Gottschalk had more charm. Gottschalk was emotionally more relatable than Thalberg. Even the simplest piece Gottschalk played was captivating. Thalberg was incredibly precise in his technique, but it was Gottschalk who could really "play the birds off the trees and the heart out of your breast," as the Irish say. Thalberg's work was, if I can say it this way, intellectual; Gottschalk's was more emotional.
Gottschalk was one of the first big pianists to come to New York touring. He was from New Orleans, having been born there in the French Quarter, and spoke only French, like so many persons from that city up to thirty years ago. But he had been educated abroad and always ranked as a foreign artist. He must have been a Jew, from his name. Certainly, he looked like one. He had peculiarly drooping eyelids and was considered to be very attractive. He wrote enchanting Spanish-sounding songs; and gave the banjo quite a little dignity by writing a piece imitating it, much to my delight, because of my fondness for that instrument. He was in no way a classical pianist. Thalberg was. Indeed, they were altogether different types. Thalberg was nothing like so interesting either as a personality or as a musician, although he was much more scholarly than his predecessor. I say predecessor, because Thalberg followed Gottschalk in the touring proposition. Gottschalk began his work before I began mine, and I first sang with him in my second season. He and I figured in the same concerts not only in those early days but also much later.
Gottschalk was one of the first major pianists to tour in New York. He was from New Orleans, born in the French Quarter, and spoke only French, just like many people from that city until about thirty years ago. However, he had been educated abroad and was always regarded as a foreign artist. He was likely Jewish, based on his name, and certainly looked Jewish. He had notably drooping eyelids and was considered very attractive. He wrote beautiful songs that had a Spanish flair and brought a touch of dignity to the banjo by composing a piece that imitated it, which delighted me since I loved that instrument. He was not a classical pianist, unlike Thalberg. In fact, they were completely different as artists. Thalberg was far less interesting as both a personality and a musician, even though he was much more scholarly than Gottschalk. I refer to him as a predecessor because Thalberg came after Gottschalk in the touring scene. Gottschalk started performing before I did, and I first sang with him during my second season. He and I performed together not only in those early days but also for many years afterward.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gottschalk
Photo by Case & Getchell
Gottschalk was a gay deceiver and women were crazy about him. Needless to say, my mother never let me have anything to do with him except professionally. He was pursued by adoring females wherever he went and inundated with letters from girls who had lost their hearts to his exquisite music and magnetic personality. I shall always remember Gottschalk and Brignoli comparing their latest love letters from matinée girls. Some poor, silly maiden had written to Gottschalk asking for a meeting at any place he would appoint. Said Gottschalk:
Gottschalk was quite the charmer, and women were infatuated with him. Unsurprisingly, my mother never allowed me to have any personal dealings with him, only professional ones. He was chased by adoring women wherever he went and flooded with letters from girls who had fallen for his beautiful music and captivating personality. I’ll always remember Gottschalk and Brignoli comparing their latest love letters from young admirers. One poor, naive girl had written to Gottschalk asking for a meeting wherever he chose. Gottschalk said:
"It would be rather fun to make a date with her at some absurd, impossible place,—say a ferry-boat, for instance."
"It would be pretty fun to plan a date with her at some crazy, impossible place—like a ferry boat, for example."
"Nonsense," said Brignoli, "a ferry-boat is not romantic enough. She wouldn't think of coming to a ferry-boat to meet her ideal!"
"Nonsense," said Brignoli, "a ferry boat isn't romantic enough. She wouldn't even consider meeting her ideal at a ferry boat!"
"She would come anywhere," declared Gottschalk, not at all vaingloriously, but as one stating a simple truth. "I'll make her come; and you shall come too and see her do it!"
"She would come anywhere," Gottschalk said, not at all boastfully, but simply stating a fact. "I'll make her come; and you’ll come too and watch her do it!"
"Will you bet?" asked Brignoli.
"Will you place a bet?" asked Brignoli.
"I certainly will," replied Gottschalk.
"I definitely will," replied Gottschalk.
They promptly put up quite a large sum of money and Gottschalk won. That dear, miserable goose of a girl did go to the ferry-boat to meet the illustrious pianist of her adoration, and Brignoli was there to see. If only girls knew as much as I do about the way in which their stage heroes take their innocent adulation, and the wicked light-heartedness with which they make fun of it! But they do not; and the only way to teach them, I suppose, is to let them learn by themselves, poor little idiots.
They quickly put together a lot of money, and Gottschalk won. That sweet, unfortunate girl actually went to the ferry to meet the famous pianist she adored, and Brignoli was there to witness it. If only girls understood as much as I do about how their stage idols react to their innocent admiration and the careless way they joke about it! But they don’t; and the only way to teach them, I guess, is to let them figure it out on their own, poor little fools.
As I look back I feel a continual sense of outrage that I mixed so little with the people and affairs that were all about me; interesting people and important affairs. My dear mother adored me. It is strange that we can never even be adored in the particular fashion in which we would prefer to be adored! My mother's way was to guard me eternally; she would have called it protecting me. But, really, it was a good deal like shutting me up in a glass case, and it was a great pity. My mother was an extraordinarily fine woman, upright as the day and of an unusual mentality. Uncompromising she was, not unnaturally, according to her heritage of race and creed and generation. Yet I sometimes question if she were as uncompromising as she used to seem to me, for was not the life she led with me, as well as her acceptance of it in the beginning, one long compromise between her nature and the actualities? At any rate, where she seemed to draw the line was in keeping me as much as possible aloof from my inevitable associates. I led a deadly dull and virtuous life, of necessity. To be sure, I might have been just as virtuous or even more so had I been left to my own devices and judgments; but I contend that such a life is not up to much when it is compulsory. Personal responsibility is necessary to development. Perhaps I reaped certain benefits from my mother's close chaperonage. Certainly, if there were benefits about it, I reaped them. But I very much question its ultimate advantage to me, and I confess freely that one of the things I most regret is the innocent, normal coquetry which is the birthright of every happy girl and which I entirely missed. It is all very well to be carefully guarded and to be made the archetype of American virtue on the stage, but there is a great deal of entirely innocuous amusement that I might have had and did not have, which I should have been better off for having. My mother could hardly let me hold a friendly conversation with a man—much less a flirtation.
As I look back, I feel a constant sense of outrage that I didn't engage more with the people and events around me; there were interesting individuals and important matters. My dear mother adored me. It's strange that we can never be adored in the way we actually want to be! My mother’s approach was to protect me endlessly; she would have called it guarding me. But, honestly, it was more like shutting me up in a glass case, which was really unfortunate. My mother was an incredibly amazing woman, honest and with a unique mindset. She was uncompromising, which wasn't surprising given her background of race, beliefs, and generations. Yet, I sometimes wonder if she was as uncompromising as she seemed, because the life she lived with me—and her acceptance of it from the start—was one long compromise between her nature and reality. At any rate, where she really drew the line was in keeping me as isolated as possible from the people I was meant to associate with. I lived a dreadfully dull and virtuous life, out of necessity. Sure, I might have been just as virtuous or even more so had I been left to my own devices and choices; but I believe that a life forced upon you isn't worth much. Personal responsibility is crucial for growth. Maybe I gained some benefits from my mother’s strict oversight. Certainly, if there were any advantages, I took them. But I really question how much it ultimately helped me, and I admit that one of my biggest regrets is missing out on the innocent, normal flirtation that every happy girl experiences, which I completely lost out on. It's nice to be carefully protected and to represent American virtue on stage, but there are plenty of harmless fun experiences that I might have had and didn’t, which I would have been better off for having. My mother could hardly allow me to have a friendly conversation with a man—let alone a flirtation.
CHAPTER XI
THE END OF THE WAR
THE Civil War was now coming to its close. Abraham Lincoln was the hero of the day, as he has been of all days since, in America. The White House was besieged with people from all walks of life, persistently anxious to shake hands with the War President, and he used to have to stand, for incredible lengths of time, smiling and hand-clasping. But he was ever a fine economist of energy and he flatly refused to talk. No one could get out of him more than a smile, a nod, or possibly a brief word of greeting.
THE Civil War was now coming to an end. Abraham Lincoln was the hero of the moment, just as he has been through all the years since, in America. The White House was crowded with people from all walks of life, eager to shake hands with the War President, and he often had to stand for incredibly long periods, smiling and shaking hands. But he was always careful with his energy and firmly refused to engage in conversation. No one could get more from him than a smile, a nod, or perhaps a quick word of greeting.
One man made a bet that he would have some sort of conversation with the President while he was shaking hands with him.
One guy made a bet that he would manage to have a conversation with the President while shaking hands with him.
"No, you won't," said the man to whom he was speaking, "I'll bet you that you won't get more than two words out of him!"
"No, you won't," said the man he was talking to, "I bet you won't get more than two words out of him!"
"I bet I will," said the venturesome one; and he set off to try his luck.
"I bet I will," said the daring one; and he set off to try his luck.
He went to the White House reception and, when his turn came and his hand was in the huge presidential grasp, he began to talk hastily and volubly, hoping to elicit some response. Lincoln listened a second, gazing at him gravely with his deep-set eyes, and then he laid an enormous hand in a loose, wrinkled white glove across his back.
He attended the White House reception, and when it was his turn, he shook hands with the president, speaking quickly and eagerly, trying to get a reaction. Lincoln listened for a moment, looking at him seriously with his deep-set eyes, and then he placed his large hand in a loose, wrinkled white glove on his back.
"Don't dwell!" said he gently to his caller; and shoved him along, amiably but relentlessly, with the rest of the line. So the man got only his two words after all.
"Don't linger!" he said kindly to his visitor; and nudged him forward, friendly but firm, with the rest of the line. So the man ended up with just his two words after all.
One week before the President was murdered I was in Washington and sat in the exact place in which he sat when he was shot. It was the same box, the same chair, and on Friday too,—one week to the day and hour before the tragedy. When I heard the terrible news I was able to picture exactly what it had been like. I could see just the jump that Booth must have had to make to get away. I never knew Wilkes Booth personally nor saw him act, but I have several times seen him leaving his theatre after a performance, with a raft of adoring matinée girls forming a more or less surreptitous guard afar off. He was a tremendously popular idol and strikingly handsome. Even after his wicked crime there were many women who professed a sort of hysterical sympathy and pity for him. Somebody has said that there would always be at least one woman at the death-bed of the worst criminal in the world if she could get to it; and there were hundreds of the sex who would have been charmed to watch beside Booth's, bad as he was and crazy into the bargain. It is a mysterious thing, the fascination that criminals have for some people, particularly women. Perhaps it is fundamentally a respect for accomplishment; admiration for the doing of something, good or evil, that they would not dare to do themselves.
One week before the President was assassinated, I was in Washington and sat in the exact spot where he was shot. It was the same box, the same chair, and it was a Friday too—exactly one week to the day and hour before the tragedy. When I heard the terrible news, I could vividly imagine what it had been like. I could see exactly the leap Booth must have made to escape. I never personally knew Wilkes Booth nor saw him perform, but I’ve seen him leave his theater after a show, with a group of adoring young women forming a somewhat discreet crowd nearby. He was incredibly popular and strikingly handsome. Even after his heinous act, many women expressed a kind of hysterical sympathy and pity for him. Someone once said that there would always be at least one woman at the deathbed of the worst criminal in the world if she could make it there; and there were hundreds of women who would have been eager to stand by Booth's side, despite his evil actions and insanity. It's a curious thing, the allure that criminals hold for some people, especially women. Perhaps it stems from a fundamental respect for achievement; an admiration for accomplishing something, whether good or evil, that they themselves would never dare to pursue.
We had all gone to Chicago for our spring opera season and were ready to open, when the tragic tidings came and shut down summarily upon every preparation for amusement of any kind. Every city in the Union went into mourning for the man whom the country idolised; of whom so many people spoke as our "Abraham Lincoln." Perhaps it was because of this universal and almost personal affection that the authorities did such an odd thing—or, at least, it struck me as odd,—with his body. He was taken all over the country and "lay-in-state," as it is called, in different court houses in different states.
We had all gone to Chicago for our spring opera season and were ready to open when the tragic news came and abruptly halted all preparations for any kind of entertainment. Every city in the country went into mourning for the man whom the country adored; so many people referred to him as our "Abraham Lincoln." Maybe it was because of this widespread and almost personal affection that the authorities did something so peculiar with his body. He was taken all over the country and "lay-in-state," as it's called, in different courthouses in various states.
I was stopping in the Grand Pacific Hotel when the body was brought to Chicago, and my windows overlooked the grounds of the Court House of that city. Business was entirely suspended, not simply for a few memorial moments as was the case when President McKinley was killed, but for many hours during the "lying-in-state." This, however, was probably only partly official. Everyone was so afraid that he would not be able to see the dead hero's face that business men all over the town suspended occupation, closed shops and offices, and made a pilgrimage to the Court House. All citizens were permitted to go into the building and look upon the Martyr President, and vast numbers availed themselves of the privilege—waited all night, indeed, to claim it. From sunset to sunrise the grounds were packed with a silent multitude. The only sound to be heard was the shuffling echo of feet as one person after another went quietly into the Court House, shuffle, shuffle, shuffle,—I can hear it yet. There was not a word uttered. There was no other sound than the sound of the passing feet. One thing that must have been official was that, for quite a long time, not a wheel in the city was allowed to turn. This was an impressive tribute to a man whom the whole American nation loved and counted a friend.
I was staying at the Grand Pacific Hotel when the body was brought to Chicago, and my windows faced the grounds of the Courthouse in that city. Business completely shut down, not just for a few moments of remembrance like when President McKinley was assassinated, but for many hours during the "lying-in-state." However, this was probably only partly official. Everyone was so worried that they wouldn't get a chance to see the dead hero's face that business owners all over town closed their shops and offices and made a pilgrimage to the Courthouse. All citizens were allowed to enter the building and pay their respects to the Martyr President, and a huge number took advantage of this opportunity—some even waited all night for it. From sunset to sunrise, the grounds were filled with a silent crowd. The only sound was the soft shuffle of feet as one person after another quietly entered the Courthouse, shuffle, shuffle, shuffle—I can still hear it. No one spoke. There was no sound other than the passing feet. One thing that had to be official was that, for quite a long time, not a wheel in the city was allowed to turn. This was a powerful tribute to a man whom the entire nation loved and considered a friend.
The only diversion in the whole melancholy solemnity of it all was the picking of pockets. The crowds were enormous, the people in a mood of sentiment and off their guard, and the army of crooks did a thriving business. It is a sickening thing to realise that in all hours of great national tragedy or terror there will always be people degenerate enough to take advantage of the suffering and ruin about them. Burning or plague-stricken cities have to be put under military law; and it is said that to the multiplied horrors of the San Francisco earthquake the people look back with a shudder to the ghastly system of looting which prevailed afterwards in the stricken city.
The only distraction in the whole sad atmosphere of it all was pickpocketing. The crowds were huge, people were emotional and caught off guard, and the thieves were making a killing. It's sickening to realize that during times of great national tragedy or fear, there will always be people twisted enough to exploit the suffering and destruction around them. Cities that are on fire or hit by a plague have to be placed under military law; and it’s said that when people look back at the multiple horrors of the San Francisco earthquake, they shudder at the horrible looting that took place afterward in the devastated city.
Every imaginable kind of flowers were sent to the dead President, splendid wreaths and bouquets from distinguished personages, and many little cheap humble nosegays from poor people who had loved him even from afar and wanted to honour him in some simple way. No man has ever been loved more in his death than was Abraham Lincoln.
Every kind of flower you can think of was sent to the deceased President, beautiful wreaths and bouquets from prominent individuals, and many small, simple nosegays from people who had loved him even from a distance and wanted to honor him in some modest way. No one has ever been loved more in death than Abraham Lincoln.
I sent a cross of white camellias. I do not like camellias when they are sent to me, because they always seem such heartless, soulless flowers for living people to wear. But just for that reason, just because they are the most perfect and the most impersonal of all flowers that grow and blossom they seem right and suitable for death. Ever since that time I have associated white camellias with the thought of Abraham Lincoln and with my strange, impressive memory of those days in Chicago.
I sent a bunch of white camellias. I don't like getting camellias because they always seem like heartless, soulless flowers for living people to wear. But for that very reason, because they are the most perfect and impersonal flowers that grow and bloom, they feel fitting for death. Since then, I've connected white camellias with my thoughts of Abraham Lincoln and my vivid, memorable experiences from those days in Chicago.
However, nations go on even after the beloved rulers of them are laid in the ground. Our Chicago season opened soon—I in Lucia—and everything went along as though nothing had happened. The only difference was that the end of the war had made the nation a little drunk with excitement and our performances went with a whirl.
Finally the victorious generals, Lieutenant-General Grant and Major-General Sherman, came to Chicago as the guests of the city and we gave a gala performance for them. As the Daughter of the Regiment had been our choice to inaugurate the commencement of the great conflict, so the Daughter of the Regiment was also our choice to commemorate its close. The whole opera house was gay with flags and flowers and decorations, and the generals were given the two stage boxes, one on each side of the house. The audience began to come in very early; and it was a huge one. The curtain had not yet risen—indeed, I was in my dressing-room still making-up—when I heard the orchestra break into See the Conquering Hero Comes, and then the roof nearly came off with the uproar of the people cheering. I sent to find out what was happening, and was told that General Grant had just entered his box. We were ridiculously excited behind the scenes, all of us; even the foreigners. They were such emotional creatures that they flung themselves into a mood of general excitement even when it was based on a patriotism to which they were aliens. The wild and jubilant state of the audience infected us. I had felt something of the same emotion in Washington at the beginning of the war, when we had done Figlia before, to the frantically enthusiastic houses there. Yet that was different. Mingled with that feeling there had been a grimness and pain and apprehension. Now everyone was triumphant and happy and emotionally exultant.
Finally, the victorious generals, Lieutenant General Grant and Major General Sherman, came to Chicago as the city’s guests, and we put on a special performance for them. Since we had chosen Daughter of the Regiment to kick off the great conflict, we also chose it to celebrate its conclusion. The entire opera house was vibrant with flags, flowers, and decorations, and the generals were given two stage boxes, one on each side of the theater. The audience started arriving early, and it was massive. The curtain hadn’t even risen—indeed, I was still in my dressing room finishing my makeup—when I heard the orchestra launch into See the Conquering Hero Comes, and then the cheering from the crowd was almost deafening. I sent someone to find out what was happening, and I was told that General Grant had just arrived at his box. We were all ridiculously excited backstage, even the foreigners. They were such passionate people that they got caught up in the excitement, even though their patriotism didn't belong to them. The wild and jubilant mood of the audience was contagious. I had felt something similar in Washington at the start of the war when we performed Figlia to wildly enthusiastic crowds there. But that was different. Back then, the excitement was mixed with a sense of grimness, pain, and apprehension. Now, everyone was triumphant, happy, and emotionally uplifted.
General Sherman came into his box early in the first act and the orchestra had to stop while the house cheered him, and cheered again. Sherman was always just a bit theatrical and loved applause, and he, with his staff, stood bowing and smiling and bowing and smiling. The whole proceeding took almost the form of a great military reception. As I look back at it, I think one of the moments of the evening was created by our basso, Susini. Susini—himself a soldier of courage and experience, a veteran of the Italian rebellion—made his entrance, walked forward, stood, faced one General after the other and saluted each with the most military exactness. They were both plainly delighted; while the house, in the mood to be moved by little touches, broke into the heartiest applause.
General Sherman arrived in his box early in the first act, and the orchestra had to pause while the audience cheered for him, and cheered again. Sherman always had a bit of a flair for the dramatic and loved the applause, so he, along with his staff, kept bowing and smiling. The whole scene resembled a grand military reception. Looking back, I think one of the standout moments of the evening was created by our bass, Susini. Susini—who was also a brave and experienced soldier, having fought in the Italian rebellion—made his entrance, walked forward, stood tall, faced each General in turn, and saluted them with precise military accuracy. Both Generals were clearly pleased, and the audience, eager to be touched by these small moments, broke into enthusiastic applause.
I had a moment of triumph also when we sang the Rataplan, rataplan. Since the early hit I had made with my drum I always played it as the Daughter of the Regiment, and when we came to this scene I directed the drum first toward one box and then toward the other, as I gave the rolling salute. The audience went mad again; and again the orchestra had to stop until the clapping and the hurrahs had subsided. It may not have been a great operatic performance but it was a great evening! Such moments written about afterwards in cold words lose their thrill. They bring up no pictures except to those who have lived them. But on a night such as that, one's heart seems like a musical instrument, wonderfully played upon.
I had a moment of triumph when we sang the Rataplan, rataplan. Since my early hit with the drum, I always played it as the Daughter of the Regiment. When we got to this scene, I directed the drum first toward one box and then the other, while giving the rolling salute. The audience went wild again, and once more the orchestra had to stop until the applause and cheers calmed down. It might not have been an incredible operatic performance, but it was an amazing evening! Moments like that, when written about later in plain words, lose their excitement. They don’t evoke any images except for those who have experienced them. But on a night like that, your heart feels like a musical instrument, wonderfully played upon.
Between the acts the two distinguished officers came behind the scenes and were introduced to the artists, making pleasant speeches to us all. Immediately, I liked best the personality of General Grant. There was nothing the least spectacular or egotistical about him; he was absolutely simple and quiet and unaffected. He bewildered me by apologising courteously for not being able to shake hands with me.
Between the acts, the two distinguished officers came backstage and were introduced to the artists, making friendly speeches to all of us. I immediately found General Grant's personality the most likable. There was nothing flashy or self-important about him; he was completely straightforward and calm and genuine. He surprised me by politely apologizing for not being able to shake my hand.
"You have had an accident to your hand!" I exclaimed.
"You injured your hand!" I said.
"Not exactly an accident," he said, smiling. "I think I may call it design!"
"Not really an accident," he said with a smile. "I think I might call it design!"
He explained that he had shaken hands with so many people that he could not use his right hand for a while. He held it out for me to see and, sure enough, it was terribly swollen and inflamed and must have been very painful.
He explained that he had shaken hands with so many people that he couldn’t use his right hand for a bit. He held it out for me to see, and sure enough, it was really swollen and inflamed and must have hurt a lot.
The great evening came to an end at last. We were not sorry on the whole for, thrilling as it had been, it had been also very tiring. I wonder if such mad, national excitement could come to people to-day? I cannot quite imagine an opera performance being conducted on similar lines in the Metropolitan Opera House. Perhaps, however, it is not because we are less enthusiastic but because our events are less dramatic.
The great evening finally came to an end. Overall, we weren’t sorry for it; thrilling as it had been, it was also very exhausting. I wonder if people today could experience such wild national excitement? I can’t really picture an opera performance being done in the same way at the Metropolitan Opera House. Maybe it’s not that we’re less enthusiastic, but that our events just aren’t as dramatic.
In recalling General Sherman I find myself thinking of him chiefly in the later years of my acquaintance with him. After that Chicago night, he never failed to look me up when I sang in any city where he was and we grew to be good friends. He was always quite enthusiastic about operatic music; much more so than General Grant. He confided to me once that above all songs he especially disliked Marching through Georgia, and that, naturally, was the song he was constantly obliged to listen to. People, of course, thought it must be, or ought to be, his favourite melody. But he hated the tune as well as the words. He was desperately tired of the song and, above all, he detested what it stood for, and what it forced him to recall.
In remembering General Sherman, I mainly think of him in the later years when I knew him. After that night in Chicago, he always made a point to find me whenever I performed in a city where he was, and we became good friends. He was really enthusiastic about opera music—much more than General Grant. He once told me that, more than any other song, he really disliked Marching through Georgia, and ironically, that was the song he had to hear all the time. People naturally assumed it was, or should be, his favorite tune, but he couldn't stand both the melody and the lyrics. He was utterly bored with the song and, more than anything, he hated what it represented and what it forced him to remember.
Like nearly all great soldiers, Sherman was naturally a gentle person and saddened by war. Everything connected with fighting brought to him chiefly the recollection of its horrors and tragedies and always filled him with pain. So it was that his real heart's preference was for such simple, old-fashioned, plantation-evoking, country-smelling airs as The Little Old Log Cabin in the Lane. One day during his many visits to our home he asked me to sing this and, when I informed him that I could not because I did not know and did not have the words, he said he would send them to me. This he did; and I took pains after that never to forget his preference.
Like almost all great soldiers, Sherman was naturally a gentle person and felt sadness about war. Everything related to fighting primarily reminded him of its horrors and tragedies and always caused him pain. Because of this, his true preference was for simple, old-fashioned, country sounds like The Little Old Log Cabin in the Lane. One day during his many visits to our home, he asked me to sing it, and when I told him I couldn’t because I didn’t know the song or the words, he said he would send them to me. He did, and after that, I made sure to remember his preference.
One night when I was singing in a concert in Washington, I caught sight of him sitting quietly in the audience. He did not even know that I had seen him. Presently the audience wanted an encore and, as was my custom in concerts, I went to the piano to play my own accompaniment. I turned and, meeting the General's eyes, smiled at him. Then I sang his beloved Little Old Log Cabin. My reward was his beaming expression of appreciation. He was easily touched by such little personal tributes.
One night while I was performing at a concert in Washington, I spotted him sitting quietly in the audience. He didn't even realize that I'd seen him. Soon, the audience called for an encore, and as I typically did at my concerts, I went to the piano to play my own accompaniment. I turned to the General, smiled at him, and then sang his favorite song, Little Old Log Cabin. My reward was his bright expression of appreciation. He was always easily moved by such small personal tributes.
"Why on earth did you sing that queer old song, Louise," someone asked me when I was back behind the scenes again.
"Why on earth did you sing that weird old song, Louise?" someone asked me when I was back behind the scenes again.
"It was an official request," I replied mysteriously. The end of the war was a strenuous time for the nation; and for actors and singers among others. The combination of work and excitement sent me up to New Hartford in sore need of my summer's rest. But I think, of all the many diverse impressions which that spring made upon my memory, the one that I still carry with me most unforgetably, is a sound:—the sound of those shuffling feet, shuffle, shuffle, shuffle,—in the Court House grounds in Chicago: a sound like a great sea or forest in a wind as the people of the nation went in to look at their President whom they loved and who was dead.
"It was an official request," I answered with an air of mystery. The end of the war was a tough time for the nation, especially for actors and singers among others. The mix of work and excitement pushed me up to New Hartford, desperately needing my summer break. But I think, out of all the diverse impressions that spring left on me, the one that sticks with me most vividly is a sound:—the sound of shuffling feet, shuffle, shuffle, shuffle,—in the courthouse grounds in Chicago: a sound like a vast sea or forest in the wind as the nation’s people came to see their beloved President, who was now gone.
CHAPTER XII
AND SO—TO ENGLAND!
THE following season was one of concerts and not remarkably enjoyable. In retrospect I see but a hurried jumble of work until our decision, in the spring, to go to England.
THE following season was filled with concerts and wasn't particularly enjoyable. Looking back, I can only remember a chaotic mix of work until we decided, in the spring, to go to England.
For two or three years I had wanted to try my wings on the other side of the world. Several matters had interfered and made it temporarily impossible, chiefly an unfortunate business agreement into which I had entered at the very outset of my professional career. During the second season that I sang, an impresario, a Jew named Ulman, had made me an offer to go abroad and sing in Paris and elsewhere. Being very eager to forge ahead, it seemed like a satisfactory arrangement, and I signed a contract binding myself to sing under Ulman's management if I went abroad any time in three years. When I came to think it over, I regretted this arrangement exceedingly. I felt that the impresario was not the best one for me. To say the least, I came to doubt his ability. At any rate, because of this complication, I voluntarily tied myself up to Max Maretzek for several years and felt it a release as now I could not tour under Ulman even if I cared to. By 1867, however, my Ulman contract had expired and I was free to do as I pleased. I had no contract abroad to be sure, nor any very definite prospects, but I determined to go to England on a chance and see what developed. At any rate I should have the advantage of being able to consult foreign teachers and to improve my method. The uncertainties of my professional outlook did not disturb me in the least. Indeed, what I really wanted was, like any other girl, to go abroad, as the gentleman in the old-fashioned ballad says:
For two or three years, I had wanted to explore opportunities on the other side of the world. Several issues had gotten in the way and made it temporarily impossible, mainly a bad business deal I had entered into at the very beginning of my career. During my second singing season, a promoter named Ulman, who was Jewish, offered me the chance to perform abroad in Paris and other places. Eager to move forward, I thought the arrangement was good, so I signed a contract committing myself to sing under Ulman's management if I went abroad anytime within three years. After thinking it over, I really regretted this deal. I felt that the promoter wasn’t the best fit for me. To put it mildly, I started to doubt his abilities. Because of this complication, I had to stick with Max Maretzek for several years and felt relieved since I couldn’t tour under Ulman, even if I wanted to. By 1867, though, my contract with Ulman had ended, and I was free to do whatever I wanted. I didn’t have a contract abroad or any solid prospects, but I decided to go to England on a whim and see what happened. At the very least, I would have the chance to consult foreign teachers and improve my technique. The uncertainties of my career didn’t worry me at all. What I really wanted, like any other girl, was to go abroad, just like the gentleman in the old-fashioned ballad says:
... to travel abroad; |
To visit strange countries to see! |
I greatly enjoyed the voyage as I have enjoyed every voyage that I have made since, even including the channel crossing when everyone else on board was seasick, and also the one in which I was nearly ship-wrecked off the Irish coast. I have crossed the Atlantic between sixty and seventy times and every trip has given me pleasure of one kind or another. I am never nervous when travelling. Like poor Jack, I have a vague but sure conviction that nothing will happen to me; that I am protected by "a sweet little cherub that sits up aloft!"
I really enjoyed the voyage, just like I have enjoyed every trip I've taken since, even the channel crossing when everyone else on board was seasick, and the one where I almost got shipwrecked off the Irish coast. I've crossed the Atlantic between sixty and seventy times, and every trip has brought me some kind of joy. I’m never anxious when I travel. Like poor Jack, I have a vague but firm belief that nothing will happen to me; that I'm protected by "a sweet little cherub that sits up aloft!"
At Queenstown, where we touched before going on to our regular port of Liverpool, a man came on board asking for Miss Clara Louise Kellogg. He was from Jarrett, the agent for Colonel Mapleson who was then impresario of "Her Majesty's Opera" in London, and he brought me word that Mapleson wanted me to call on him as soon as I reached London and, until we could definitely arrange matters, to please give him the refusal of myself, if I may so express it. Perhaps I wasn't a proud and happy girl! Mapleson, I heard later, was then believed to be on the verge of failure and it was hoped that my appearance in his company would revive his fortunes. I grew afterwards cordially to detest and to distrust him, and we had more troubles than I can or care to keep track of: and, as for Jarrett, he was a most unpleasant creature with a positive genius for making trouble. But on that day in Queenstown harbour, with the sun shining and the little Irish fisher boats—their patched sails streaming into the blue off-shore distance,—the man Jarrett had sent to meet me on behalf of Colonel Mapleson seemed like a herald of great good cheer.
At Queenstown, where we stopped before heading to our usual port of Liverpool, a man came on board looking for Miss Clara Louise Kellogg. He was from Jarrett, the agent for Colonel Mapleson, who was then the impresario of "Her Majesty's Opera" in London. He brought me the news that Mapleson wanted me to meet with him as soon as I got to London and, until we could sort everything out, to please hold off on any commitments, if that's how I can phrase it. Maybe I wasn't just a proud and happy girl! I later heard that Mapleson was believed to be on the brink of failure and that my joining his company could bring him a turnaround. Eventually, I came to genuinely detest and distrust him, and we had more troubles than I can keep track of or care to remember. And as for Jarrett, he was a really unpleasant guy with a knack for causing problems. But on that day in Queenstown harbor, with the sun shining and the little Irish fishing boats—patchwork sails fluttering into the blue distance—it felt like the man Jarrett sent to meet me on behalf of Colonel Mapleson was a messenger of good news.
When we reached London we went to Miss Edward's Hotel in Hanover Square. It was a curious institution, distinctive of its day and generation, a real old-fashioned English hotel, behind streets that were "chained-up" after nightfall. It was called a "private hotel" and unquestionably was one; deadly dull, but maintained in the most aristocratic way imaginable, like a formal, pluperfect, private house where one might chance to be invited to visit. Everyone dined in his own sitting-room, which was usually separated from the bedroom, and never a soul but the servants was seen. The Langham was the first London hotel to introduce the American style of hotel and it, with its successors, have had such an influence upon the other hostelries of London as gradually to undermine the quaint, old, truly English places we used to know, until there are no more "private hotels" like Miss Edward's in existence.
When we arrived in London, we stayed at Miss Edward's Hotel in Hanover Square. It was a peculiar establishment, characteristic of its time, a genuine old-fashioned English hotel, located on streets that were "chained-up" after dark. It was called a "private hotel," and it truly was one; incredibly boring, but run in the most upper-class way possible, like an impeccably maintained private residence where you might happen to be invited. Everyone had dinner in their own sitting room, which was usually separate from the bedroom, and not a soul besides the staff was seen. The Langham was the first London hotel to adopt the American hotel style, and it, along with its successors, has greatly influenced other hotels in London, gradually eroding the charming, old, genuinely English places we used to know, until there are no more "private hotels" like Miss Edward's around.
We had friends in London and quickly made others. Commodore McVickar, of the New York Yacht Club, had given me a letter to a friend of his, the Dowager Duchess of Somerset. Her cards, by the way, were engraved in just the opposite fashion—"Duchess Dowager." McVickar told me that, if she liked, she could make things very pleasant for me in London. It appeared that she was something of a lion hunter and was always on the lookout for celebrities either arriving or arrived. She went in for everything foreign to her own immediate circle—art, intellect, and Americans—chiefly Americans, in fact, because they were more or less of a novelty, and she had the thirst for change in her so strongly developed that she ought to have lived at the present time. Every night of her life she gave dinners to hosts of friends and acquaintances. Indeed, it is a fact that her sole interest in life consisted of giving dinner parties and making collections of lions, great and small. I have been told that after dinner she sometimes danced the Spanish fandango toward the end of the evening. I never happened to see her do it, but I quite believe her to have been capable of that or of anything else vivacious and eccentric, although she was seventy or eighty in the shade and not entirely built for dancing.
We had friends in London and quickly made more. Commodore McVickar, from the New York Yacht Club, had given me a letter to one of his friends, the Dowager Duchess of Somerset. By the way, her cards were engraved in the opposite way—"Duchess Dowager." McVickar told me that if she liked, she could make my time in London really enjoyable. It turned out that she was something of a celebrity hunter and was always on the lookout for famous people, whether they were arriving or had already arrived. She was into everything outside her immediate social circle—art, intellect, and Americans—mainly Americans, in fact, because they were somewhat of a novelty to her, and she had such a strong craving for change that she seemed like she should have lived in the present day. Every night, she hosted dinners for a ton of friends and acquaintances. In fact, her only real interest in life seemed to be throwing dinner parties and collecting lions, big and small. I've heard that after dinner, she sometimes danced the Spanish fandango towards the end of the night. I never saw her do it, but I completely believe she could pull that off or anything else lively and quirky, even though she was in her seventies or eighties and not exactly built for dancing.
I was somewhat impressed by the prospect of meeting a real live Duchess, and had to be coached before-hand. In the early part of the eighteenth century the mode of address "Your Grace" was used exclusively, and very pretty and courtly it must have sounded. Nowadays it is only servants or inferiors who think of using it. Plain "Duke" or "Duchess" is the later form. At the period of which I am writing the custom was just betwixt and between, in transition, and I was duly instructed to say "Your Grace," but cautioned to say it very seldom!
I was pretty excited about the chance to meet a real Duchess and had to get some tips beforehand. Back in the early eighteenth century, people used the address "Your Grace" exclusively, and it must have sounded really elegant and formal. These days, it's only used by servants or people lower in status. The more modern way is just to say "Duke" or "Duchess." When I’m writing about, the custom was changing, and I was told to use "Your Grace," but I was warned to use it very sparingly!
On the nineteenth of November, Colonel Stebbins and I went to call. Maria, Dowager Duchess of Somerset lived in Park Lane in a house of indifferent aspect. Its distinctive feature was the formidable number of flunkeys ranged on the steps and standing in front, all in powdered wigs and white silk stockings and wearing waistcoats of a shade carrying out the dominant colour of the ducal coat of arms. It was raining hard when we got there, but not one of these gorgeous functionaries would demean himself sufficiently to carry an umbrella down to our carriage. In the drawing-room we had to wait a long time before a sort of gilt-edged Groom of the Chambers came to the door and announced,
On November 19th, Colonel Stebbins and I went for a visit. Maria, the Dowager Duchess of Somerset, lived on Park Lane in a rather nondescript house. Its most notable feature was the large number of attendants lined up on the steps and standing in front, all in powdered wigs and white silk stockings, wearing waistcoats that matched the dominant color of the ducal coat of arms. It was pouring rain when we arrived, but none of these impressive staff members would lower themselves to bring an umbrella to our carriage. In the drawing room, we had to wait quite a while before a kind of elegant Groom of the Chambers came to the door and announced,
"Her Grace, the Duchess!"
"Her Grace, the Duchess!"
My youthful American soul was prepared for someone quite dazzling, a magnificent presence. What is the use of diadems and coronets if the owner does not wear them? Of course I knew, theoretically, that duchesses did not wear their coronets in the middle of the day, but I did nevertheless hope for something brilliant or impressive.
My youthful American spirit was ready for someone truly stunning, a remarkable presence. What’s the point of crowns and tiaras if the person doesn’t show them off? Sure, I understood, in theory, that duchesses didn’t wear their tiaras during the day, but I still hoped for something dazzling or impressive.
Then in walked Maria, Dowager Duchess of Somerset. I cannot adequately describe her. She was a little, dumpy, old woman with no corsets, and dressed in a black alpaca gown and prunella shoes—those awful things that the present generation are lucky enough never to have even seen. She furthermore wore a fichu of a style which had been entirely extinct for fifty years at least. I really do not know how there happened to be anyone living even then who could or would make such things for her. No modern modiste could have achieved them and survived. Her whole appearance was certainly beyond words. But she had very beautiful hands, and when she spoke, the great lady was heard instantly. It was all there, of course, only curiously costumed, not to say disguised.
Then in walked Maria, the Dowager Duchess of Somerset. I can’t really describe her well. She was a short, plump old woman without corsets, dressed in a black alpaca gown and those dreadful prunella shoes—things that today’s generation is lucky enough not to have ever seen. She also wore a fichu that had been completely out of style for at least fifty years. Honestly, I don’t know how there was anyone alive at that time who could or would make such things for her. No modern dressmaker could have pulled it off and lived to tell the tale. Her whole appearance was definitely beyond words. But she had very beautiful hands, and when she spoke, everyone immediately noticed this grand lady. It was all there, of course, just oddly dressed, not to mention disguised.
"I am sure Miss Kellogg will be glad to sing for you."
"I’m sure Miss Kellogg will be happy to sing for you."
"O," said Her Grace, carelessly, "I haven't a piano. I don't play or sing and so I don't need one. But I'll get one in."
"O," said Her Grace, casually, "I don’t have a piano. I don’t play or sing, so I don’t need one. But I’ll get one."
I was amazed at the idea of a Duchess not owning a piano and having to hire one when, in America, most middle-class homes possess one at whatever sacrifice, and every little girl is expected to take music lessons whether she has any ability or not. Even yet I do not quite understand how she managed without a piano for her musical lions to play on.
I was surprised by the idea of a Duchess not owning a piano and having to rent one when, in America, most middle-class homes have one at any cost, and every little girl is expected to take music lessons regardless of her talent. Even now, I still don’t really get how she got by without a piano for her musical lions to play on.
She did get one in without delay and I was speedily invited to come and sing. I thought I would pay a particular compliment to my English hostess on that occasion by choosing a song the words of which were written by England's Poet Laureate, so I provided myself with the lovely setting of Tears, Idle Tears; music written by an American, W. H. Cook by name, who besides being a composer of music possessed a charming tenor voice. In my innocence I thought this choice would make a hit. Imagine my surprise therefore when my hostess's comment on the text was:
She quickly got one in and I was soon invited to come and sing. I thought I would pay a special compliment to my English hostess by choosing a song with lyrics written by England's Poet Laureate, so I picked the beautiful piece Tears, Idle Tears; the music was written by an American named W. H. Cook, who, besides being a composer, had a lovely tenor voice. In my naivety, I thought this choice would be a success. Imagine my surprise when my hostess commented on the lyrics:
"Very pretty words. Who wrote them?"
"Really nice words. Who wrote them?"
"Why," I stammered, "Tennyson."
"Why," I stammered, "Tennyson?"
"Indeed? And, my dear Miss Kellogg, who was Tennyson?"
"Really? And, my dear Miss Kellogg, who was Tennyson?"
Almost immediately after Colonel Stebbins bought her a handsome set of the Poet Laureate's works with which she expressed herself as hugely pleased, although I am personally doubtful if she ever opened a single volume.
Almost right after Colonel Stebbins got her a beautiful set of the Poet Laureate's works, she seemed really happy about it, though I personally doubt she ever opened any of the books.
She did not forget the Tears, Idle Tears episode, however, and had the wit and good humour often to refer to it afterwards and, usually, quite aptly. One of her most charming notes to me touches on it gracefully. She was a great letter-writer and her epistles, couched in flowery terms and embellished with huge capitals of the olden style, are treasures in their way:
She didn't forget the Tears, Idle Tears episode, though, and often had the wit and good humor to refer to it later, usually quite fittingly. One of her most charming notes to me gracefully mentions it. She was a fantastic letter-writer, and her letters, filled with flowery language and decorated with large old-fashioned capital letters, are treasures in their own right:
" ...I know all I feel; and the Tears (not idle Tears) that overflow when I read about that Charming and Illustrious 'glorious Queen' ... who is winning all hearts and delighting everyone...."
" ...I know all I feel; and the tears (not idle tears) that spill over when I read about that charming and illustrious 'glorious queen' ... who is winning everyone over and bringing joy to all...."
Another letter, one which I think is a particularly interesting specimen of the Victorian style of letter-writing, runs:
Another letter, which I believe is a particularly interesting example of Victorian letter-writing, says:
...I read with great delight the "critique" of you in The London Review, which your Mamma was good enough to send me. The Writer is evidently a man of highly Cultivated Mind, capable of appreciating Excellency and Genius, and like the experienced Lapidary knows a pearl and a Diamond when he has the good fortune to fall in the way of one of high, pure first Water, and great brilliancy. Even you must now feel you have captivated the "elite" of the British Public, and taken root in the country, deep, deep, deep....
...I read with great enjoyment the "critique" of you in The London Review, which your Mom was kind enough to send me. The writer is clearly a highly educated person, capable of recognizing excellence and talent, and like an experienced jeweler, knows a pearl and a diamond when he comes across one of the highest quality and brilliance. Even you must now feel that you have won over the "elite" of the British public and truly established yourself in the country, deep, deep, deep....
My mother and I used often to go to see the Duchess and, through her met many pleasant English people; the Duke and Duchess of Newcastle, Lady Susan Vane-Tempest who was Newcastle's sister, Lord Dudley, Lord Stanley, Lord Derby, Viscountess Combermere, Prince de la Tour D'Auvergne, the French Ambassador,—I cannot begin to remember them all—and I came really to like the quaint little old Duchess, who was always most charming to me. One small incident struck me as pathetic,—at least, it was half pathetic and half amusing. One day she told me with impressive pride that she was going to show me one of her dearest possessions, "a wonderful table made from a great American treasure presented to her by her dear friend, Commodore McVickar." She led me over to it and tenderly withdrew the cover, revealing to my amazement a piece of rough, cheap, Indian beadwork, such as all who crossed from Niagara to Canada in those days were familiar with. It was about as much like the genuine and beautiful beadwork of the older tribes as the tawdry American imitations are like true Japanese textures and curios. This poor specimen the Duchess had had made into a table-top and covered it with glass mounted in a gilt frame, and had given it a place of honour in her reception room. I suppose Mr. McVickar had sent it to her to give her a rough general idea of what Indian work looked like. I cannot believe that he intended to play a joke on her. She was certainly very proud of it and, so far as I know, nobody ever had the heart to disillusion her.
My mother and I often visited the Duchess, and through her, we met many nice English people, including the Duke and Duchess of Newcastle, Lady Susan Vane-Tempest who was Newcastle's sister, Lord Dudley, Lord Stanley, Lord Derby, Viscountess Combermere, and Prince de la Tour D'Auvergne, the French Ambassador. I can’t possibly remember them all, but I really grew fond of the quirky little old Duchess, who was always very charming to me. One small incident struck me as both sad and amusing. One day, she proudly told me that she was going to show me one of her most cherished possessions, "a wonderful table made from a great American treasure presented to her by her dear friend, Commodore McVickar." She took me over to it and gently removed the cover, revealing to my surprise a piece of rough, cheap Indian beadwork, something that everyone who traveled from Niagara to Canada in those days would recognize. It looked nothing like the genuine and beautiful beadwork from the older tribes, similar to how tacky American imitations compare to authentic Japanese textiles and curios. The Duchess had turned this poor piece into a table-top, covered it with glass set in a gilt frame, and displayed it in a place of honor in her reception room. I suppose Mr. McVickar sent it to her to give her a rough idea of what Indian work looked like. I can’t believe he meant it as a joke. She was definitely very proud of it, and as far as I know, no one ever had the heart to tell her the truth.
More than once I encountered in England this incongruous and inappropriate valuation of American things. I do not put it down to a general admiration for us but, on the contrary, to the fact that the English were so utterly and incredibly ignorant with regard to us. The beadwork of the Duchess reminds me of another somewhat similar incident.
More than once, I came across in England this strange and misplaced view of American things. I don't think it's due to an overall admiration for us; rather, it's because the English were completely and unbelievably clueless about us. The beadwork of the Duchess reminds me of another somewhat similar incident.
At that time there were only two really rich bachelors in New York society, Wright Sandford and William Douglass. Willie Douglass was of Scotch descent and sang very pleasingly. Women went wild over him. He had a yacht that won everything in sight. While we were in London, he and his yacht put in an appearance at Cowes and he asked us down to pay him a visit. It was a delightful experience. The Earl of Harrington's country seat was not far away and the Earl with his daughters came on board to ask the yacht's party to luncheon the day following. Of course we all went and, equally of course, we had a wonderful time. Lunch was a deliciously informal affair. At one stage of the proceedings, somebody wanted more soda water, when young Lord Petersham, Harrington's eldest son, jumped up to fetch it himself. He rushed across the room and flung open, with an air of triumph, the door of a common, wooden ice-box,—the sort kept in the pantry or outside the kitchen door by Americans.
At that time, there were only two really wealthy bachelors in New York society: Wright Sandford and William Douglass. Willie Douglass was of Scottish descent and had a beautiful singing voice that drove women wild. He owned a yacht that won every race. While we were in London, he and his yacht made an appearance at Cowes, and he invited us to visit him. It was a delightful experience. The Earl of Harrington’s country house was nearby, and the Earl, along with his daughters, came on board to invite the yacht's party to lunch the next day. Naturally, we all went, and of course, we had a wonderful time. Lunch was a wonderfully informal event. At one point, someone wanted more soda water, and young Lord Petersham, Harrington’s eldest son, jumped up to get it himself. He rushed across the room and triumphantly flung open the door of a plain wooden ice box—the type Americans usually keep in the pantry or outside the kitchen door.
"Look!" he cried, "did you ever see anything so splendid? It's our American refrigerator and the joy of our lives! I suppose you've seen one before, Miss Kellogg?"
"Look!" he exclaimed, "have you ever seen anything so amazing? It's our American refrigerator and the highlight of our lives! I guess you've seen one before, Miss Kellogg?"
I explained rather feebly that I had, although not in a dining-room. But the family assured me that a dining-room was the proper place for it. I have seldom seen anything so heart-rendingly incongruous as that plain ugly article of furniture in that dining-room all carved woodwork, family silver, and armorial bearings!
I explained somewhat weakly that I had, though not in a dining room. But the family insisted that a dining room was the right place for it. I have rarely seen anything so painfully out of place as that plain, ugly piece of furniture in that dining room filled with ornate woodwork, family silver, and coats of arms!
They were dear people and my heart went out to them more completely than to any of my London friends. I soon discovered why.
They were amazing people, and I felt a deeper connection to them than I did with any of my friends in London. I quickly found out why.
"You are the most cordial English people I've met yet," I said to Lady Philippa Stanhope, the Earl's charming daughter. Her eyes twinkled.
"You are the nicest English people I've met so far," I said to Lady Philippa Stanhope, the Earl's lovely daughter. Her eyes sparkled.
"Oh, we're not English," she explained, "we're Irish!"
"Oh, we're not English," she explained, "we're Irish!"
Yet even if I did not find the Londoners quite so congenial, I did like them. I could not have helped it, they were so courteous to my mother and me. Probably they supposed us to have Indians in our back-yards at home; nevertheless they were always courteous, at times cordial. One of the most charming of the Englishwomen I met was the Viscountess Combermere. She was one of the Queen's ladies-in-waiting, a very vivacious woman, and used to keep dinner tables in gales of laughter. Just then when anyone in London wanted to introduce or excuse an innovation, he or she would exclaim, "the Queen does it!" and there would be nothing more for anyone to say. This became a sort of catch-word. I recall one afternoon at the Dowager Duchess of Somerset's, a cup of hot tea was handed to the Viscountess who, pouring the liquid from the cup into the saucer and then sipping it from the saucer, said:
Yet even if I didn't find the Londoners all that friendly, I still liked them. I couldn't help it, they were so polite to my mother and me. They probably thought we had Indians in our backyards at home; still, they were always polite, and sometimes warm. One of the most delightful Englishwomen I met was the Viscountess Combermere. She was one of the Queen's ladies-in-waiting, a very bubbly woman, and she could keep dinner tables bursting with laughter. Back then, when someone in London wanted to introduce or justify a new idea, they would say, "the Queen does it!" and that would be all anyone needed to hear. This became a bit of a catchphrase. I remember one afternoon at the Dowager Duchess of Somerset's, when a cup of hot tea was handed to the Viscountess, who poured the tea into the saucer and then sipped it from the saucer, saying:
"Now ladies, do not think this is rude, for I have just come from the Queen and saw her do the same. Let us emulate the Queen!" Then, seeing us hesitate, "the Queen does it, ladies! the Queen does it!"
"Now ladies, don’t take this the wrong way, because I just came from the Queen and saw her do the same thing. Let's follow the Queen's example!" Then, noticing we were hesitant, "the Queen does it, ladies! The Queen does it!"
Whereupon everyone present drank tea from their saucers.
Whereupon everyone present drank tea from their saucers.
It was the Viscountess, also, who so greatly amused my mother at a luncheon party by saying to her with the most polite interest:
It was the Viscountess who highly entertained my mother at a lunch gathering by saying to her with the utmost polite curiosity:
"You speak English remarkably well, Mrs. Kellogg! Do they speak English in America?"
"You speak English really well, Mrs. Kellogg! Do they speak English in America?"
CHAPTER XIII
AT HER MAJESTY'S
ADELINA Patti came to see us at once. I had known her in America when she was singing with her sister and when, if the truth must be told, many people found Carlotta the more satisfactory singer of the two. I was glad to see her again even though we were prime donne of rival opera organisations. Adelina headed the list of artists at Covent Garden under Mr. Gye, among whom were some of the biggest names in Europe. Indeed, I found myself confronted with the competition of several favourites of the English people. At my own theatre, Her Majesty's, was Mme. Titjiens, always much beloved in England and still a fine artist. Christine Nilsson was also a member of the company; had sung there earlier in that year and was to sing there again later in the season.
ADELINA Patti came to see us right away. I had known her back in America when she was performing with her sister, and honestly, many people thought Carlotta was the better singer of the two. I was happy to see her again even though we were prime donne of competing opera companies. Adelina was at the top of the list of artists at Covent Garden under Mr. Gye, which featured some of the biggest names in Europe. In fact, I found myself up against several favorites of the English audience. At my own theater, Her Majesty's, was Mme. Titjiens, who was always very popular in England and still a great performer. Christine Nilsson was also part of the company; she had sung there earlier that year and was scheduled to perform again later in the season.
A tour de force of Adelina's was my old friend Linda di Chamounix. She was supposed to be very brilliant in the part, especially in the Cavatina of the first act. As for Marguerite it was considered her private and particular property at Covent Garden, and Nilsson's private and particular property at Her Majesty's.
A tour de force of Adelina's was my old friend Linda di Chamounix. She was said to be fantastic in the role, especially in the Cavatina of the first act. As for Marguerite, it was considered her exclusive and special role at Covent Garden, and Nilsson's exclusive and special role at Her Majesty's.
I have been often asked my opinion of Patti's voice. She had a beautiful voice that, in her early days, was very high, and she is, on the whole, quite the most remarkable singer that I ever heard. But her voice has not been a high one for many years. It has changed, changed in pitch and register. It is no longer a soprano; it is a mezzo and must be judged by quite different standards. I heard her when she sang over here in America thirteen years ago. She gave her old Cavatina from Linda and sang the whole of it a tone and a half lower than formerly. While the public did not know what the trouble was, they could not help perceiving the lack of brilliancy. Ah, those who have heard her in only the last fifteen years or so know nothing at all about Patti's voice! Yet it was always a light voice, although I doubt if the world realised the fact. She was always desperately afraid of overstraining it, and so was Maurice Strakosch for her. She never could sing more than three times in a week and, of those three, one rôle at least had to be very light. A great deal is heard about the wonderful preservation of Patti's voice. It was wonderfully preserved thirteen years ago. How could it have been otherwise, considering the care she has always taken of herself? Such a life! Everything divided off carefully according to régime:—so much to eat, so far to walk, so long to sleep, just such and such things to do and no others! And, above all, she has allowed herself few emotions. Every singer knows that emotions are what exhaust and injure the voice. She never acted; and she never, never felt. As Violetta she did express some slight emotion, to be sure. Her Gran Dio in the last act was sung with something like passion, at least with more passion than she ever sang anything else. Yes: in La Traviata, after she had run away with Nicolini, she did succeed in putting an unusual amount of warmth into the rôle of Violetta.
I’ve often been asked what I think of Patti's voice. She had a beautiful voice that, in her early days, was very high, and overall, she is, without a doubt, the most remarkable singer I’ve ever heard. But her voice hasn’t been high for many years. It has changed in pitch and range. She is no longer a soprano; she’s a mezzo and should be judged by very different standards. I heard her when she performed here in America thirteen years ago. She sang her old Cavatina from Linda, but she performed it a tone and a half lower than before. While the audience didn’t know what was wrong, they couldn’t help but notice the lack of brilliance. Unfortunately, those who have only heard her in the last fifteen years know nothing about Patti's voice! Still, it was always a light voice, though I doubt the world realized this. She was always incredibly worried about straining it, and so was Maurice Strakosch. She could never sing more than three times a week, and at least one of those performances had to be very light. There's a lot of talk about how well-preserved Patti's voice is. It was wonderfully preserved thirteen years ago. How could it have been otherwise, considering how carefully she takes care of herself? Such a life! Everything carefully scheduled according to her routine:—so much to eat, a set distance to walk, a defined amount of sleep, specific activities to do and no others! And above all, she allowed herself few emotions. Every singer knows that emotions can wear out and damage the voice. She never acted; and she never truly felt. As Violetta, she did express some slight emotion, sure. Her Gran Dio in the last act was sung with something like passion, at least with more passion than she had ever shown in anything else. Yes, in La Traviata, after she ran off with Nicolini, she managed to infuse an unusual warmth into the role of Violetta.
But her great success was always due to her wonderful voice. Her acting was essentially mechanical. As an intelligent actress, a creator of parts, or even as an interesting personality, she could never approach Christine Nilsson. Nilsson had both originality and magnetism, a combination irresistibly captivating. Her singing was the embodiment of dramatic expression.
But her huge success was always because of her amazing voice. Her acting was mostly robotic. As a smart actress, a creator of roles, or even as an intriguing personality, she could never match Christine Nilsson. Nilsson had both originality and charm, a combination that was irresistibly captivating. Her singing was the definition of dramatic expression.
In September of that year we went down to Edinburgh to see the ruins of Melrose Abbey. To confess the truth, I remember just two things clearly about Scotland. One was that, at the ruins, Colonel Stebbins picked up a piece of crumbling stone, spoke of the strange effect of age upon it, and let it drop. Around turned the showman, or guide, or whatever the person was called who crammed the sights down our throats.
In September of that year, we went to Edinburgh to see the ruins of Melrose Abbey. Honestly, I only clearly remember two things about Scotland. One was that, at the ruins, Colonel Stebbins picked up a piece of crumbling stone, talked about how age affected it, and then let it drop. The showman, or guide, or whatever you call the person who forced all the sights on us, turned around.
"You Americans are the curse of the country!" he exclaimed sharply.
"You Americans are the disgrace of the country!" he said sharply.
My other distinct memory—with associations of much discomfort and annoyance—is that I left one rubber overshoe in Loch Lomond.
My other clear memory—linked with a lot of discomfort and irritation—is that I left one rubber overshoe in Loch Lomond.
So much for Scotland. We did not stay long; and were soon back in London ready for work.
So much for Scotland. We didn’t stay long and were soon back in London, ready to get back to work.
Our rehearsals were rather fun. It seemed strange to be able to walk across a stage without getting the hem of one's skirt dirty. English theatres are incredibly clean when one considers what a dirty, sooty, grimy town London is. Our opera was at the old Drury Lane, although we always called it Her Majesty's because that was the name of the opera company. I was amused to find that a member of the company, a big young basso named "Signor Foli," turned out to be none other than Walter Foley, a boy from my old home in the Hartford region. I always called him "the Irish Italian from Connecticut."
Our rehearsals were pretty fun. It felt weird to walk across a stage without getting the hem of my dress dirty. English theaters are incredibly clean when you consider how dirty, sooty, and grimy London is. Our opera was at the old Drury Lane, though we always referred to it as Her Majesty's since that was the name of the opera company. I was amused to discover that a member of the company, a big young bass named "Signor Foli," turned out to be none other than Walter Foley, a kid from my old neighborhood in the Hartford area. I used to call him "the Irish Italian from Connecticut."
We opened on November 2d in Faust. There was rather a flurry of indignation that a young American prima donna should dare to plunge into Marguerite the very first thing. The fact that the young American had sung it before other artists had, with the exception of Patti and Titjiens, and that she was generally believed to know something about it, mattered not at all. English people are acknowledged idolaters and notoriously cold to newcomers. They cling to some imperishable memory of a poor soul whose voice has been dead for years: and it was undoubtedly an inversion of this same loyalty to their favourites that made them so dislike the idea of Marguerite being selected for the new young woman's début. But, really, though on a slightly different scale, it was not so unlike the early days of Linda, over again when the Italians accused me with so much animosity of taking the bread out of their mouths. It can easily be believed that, with Nilsson holding all records of Marguerite at Her Majesty's, and with Adelina waiting at Covent Garden with murderous sweetness to see what I was going to do with her favourite rôle, I was wretchedly nervous. When the first night came around no one had a good word for me; everybody was indifferent; and I honestly do not know what I should have done if it had not been for Santley—dear, big-hearted Santley. He was our Valentine, that one, great, incomparable Valentine for whom Gounod wrote the Dio possente. I was walking rather shakily across the stage for my first entrance, feeling utterly frightened and lonely, and looking, I dare say, nearly as miserable as I felt, when a warm, strong hand was laid gently on my shoulder.
We opened on November 2nd in Faust. There was quite a bit of outrage that a young American prima donna would dare to jump into the role of Marguerite right from the start. The fact that this young American had performed it before other artists, except for Patti and Titiens, and was generally thought to have some expertise didn't matter at all. The English are known to be idol worshippers and are notoriously unwelcoming to newcomers. They hold on to a lasting memory of a poor soul whose voice has been gone for years, and it's this same loyalty to their favorites that made them so opposed to the idea of Marguerite being chosen for the new young woman's début. But honestly, although on a somewhat different level, it wasn't so unlike the early days of Linda, when the Italians angrily accused me of taking food from their tables. It’s easy to imagine that, with Nilsson holding all the records for Marguerite at Her Majesty's, and with Adelina waiting at Covent Garden with a murderous sweetness to see how I would handle her favorite rôle, I was incredibly nervous. When opening night came, no one had a kind word for me; everyone was indifferent, and I honestly don’t know what I would have done if it weren't for Santley—dear, big-hearted Santley. He was our Valentine, that one, the amazing Valentine for whom Gounod wrote the Dio possente. I was walking rather shakily across the stage for my first entrance, feeling utterly terrified and alone, and probably looking as miserable as I felt, when a warm, strong hand was gently placed on my shoulder.
"Courage, little one, courage," said Santley, smiling at me and patting me as if I had been a very small, unhappy, frightened child.
"Courage, little one, courage," said Santley, smiling at me and patting me as if I were a very small, unhappy, scared child.
I smiled back at him and, suddenly, I felt strong and hopeful and brave again. Onto the stage I went with a curiously sure feeling that I was going to do well after all.
I smiled back at him, and suddenly, I felt strong, hopeful, and brave again. I stepped onto the stage with a surprisingly confident feeling that I was going to do well after all.
I suppose I must have done well. There was a packed house and very soon I felt it with me. I was called out many times, once in the middle of the act after the church scene, an occurrence that was so far as I know unprecedented. Colonel Keppel, the Prince of Wales's aide (I did not dream then how well-known the name Keppel was destined to be in connection with that of his royal master), came behind during the entr'acte to congratulate me on behalf of the Prince. In later performances his Highness did me the honour of coming himself. The London newspapers—of which, frankly, I had stood in great dread—had delightful things to say. This is the way in which one of them welcomed me: " ...She has only one fault: if she were but English, she would be simply perfect!" The editorial comments in The Athenæum of Chorley, that gorgon of English criticism, included the following paragraph:
I guess I must have done well. The place was packed, and pretty soon I could feel the energy from the audience. I was called out multiple times, even in the middle of the act after the church scene, which as far as I know, had never happened before. Colonel Keppel, the Prince of Wales's aide (I had no idea back then how famous the name Keppel would become in connection with his royal boss), came backstage during the entr'acte to congratulate me on behalf of the Prince. In later performances, His Highness honored me by coming in person. The London newspapers—of which I honestly had been quite afraid—said some lovely things. Here’s how one of them welcomed me: "…She has only one flaw: if only she were English, she would be simply perfect!" The editorial comments in The Athenæum of Chorley, that notorious figure in English criticism, included the following paragraph:
Miss Kellogg has a voice, indeed, that leaves little to wish for, and proves by her use of it that her studies have been both assiduous and in the right path. She is, in fact, though so young, a thoroughly accomplished singer—in the school, at any rate, toward which the music of M. Gounod consistently leans, and which essentially differs from the florid school of Rossini and the Italians before Verdi. One of the great charms of her singing is her perfect enunciation of the words she has to utter. She never sacrifices sense to sound; but fits the verbal text to the music, as if she attached equal importance to each. Of the Italian language she seems to be a thorough mistress, and we may well believe that she speaks it both fluently and correctly. These manifest advantages, added to a graceful figure, a countenance full of intelligence, and undoubted dramatic ability, make up a sum of attractions to be envied, and easily explain the interest excited by Miss Kellogg at the outset and maintained by her to the end.
Miss Kellogg indeed has a voice that leaves little more to desire and demonstrates through her use of it that her studies have been both diligent and on the right track. She is, despite her youth, a highly skilled singer—in the realm, at least, where M. Gounod's music consistently gravitates, which is fundamentally different from the ornate style of Rossini and the Italians before Verdi. One of the great appeals of her singing is her clear enunciation of the words. She never sacrifices meaning for sound; instead, she aligns the lyrics with the music, as if she considers both equally important. She appears to be a master of the Italian language and we can easily believe that she speaks it both fluently and accurately. These clear advantages, along with a graceful figure, an expressive face full of intelligence, and undeniable acting talent, create a set of attractions that others may envy and easily explain the interest sparked by Miss Kellogg from the start and sustained throughout.
But, oh, how grateful I was to that good Santley for giving the little boost to my courage at just the right moment! He was always a fine friend, as well as a fine singer. I admired him from the bottom of my heart, both as an artist and a man, and not only for what he was but also for what he had grown from. He was only a ship-chandler's clerk in the beginning. Indeed, he was in the office of a friend of mine in Liverpool. From that he rose to the foremost rank of musical art. Yet that friend of mine never took the least interest in Santley, nor was he ever willing to recognise Santley's standing. Merely because he had once held so inferior a position this man I knew—and he was not a bad sort of man otherwise—was always intolerant and incredulous of Santley's success and would never even go to hear him sing. It is true that Santley never did entirely shake off the influences of his early environment, a characteristic to be remarked in many men of his nationality. In addition to this, some men are so sincere and simple-hearted and earnest that they do not take kindly to artificial environment and I think Santley was one of these. And he was a dear man, and kind. His wife, a relative of Fanny Kemble, I never knew very well as she was a good deal of an invalid.
But, oh, how thankful I was to that good Santley for boosting my courage at just the right moment! He was always a great friend and an amazing singer. I admired him deeply, both as an artist and a person, not just for who he was but for who he had become. He started out as a ship-chandler's clerk. In fact, he worked in the office of a friend of mine in Liverpool. From there, he rose to the top of the music world. Yet, that friend of mine never showed the slightest interest in Santley, nor was he willing to acknowledge Santley's success. Just because Santley had once held such a low position, this man I knew—who was otherwise a decent guy—was always skeptical and dismissive of Santley's achievements and would never even go to hear him sing. It's true that Santley never completely shook off the influences of his early life, which is common in many men from his background. Also, some men are so genuine, kind-hearted, and earnest that they struggle with artificial environments, and I believe Santley was one of those. He was a wonderful man and very kind. I didn't know his wife well since she was quite ill and a relative of Fanny Kemble.
On the 9th we repeated Faust and on the 11th we gave Traviata. This also, I feel sure, must have irritated Adelina. It is a curious little fact that, while the opera of Traviata was not only allowed but also greatly liked in London, the play La Dame aux Camilias—which as we all know is practically the Traviata libretto—had been rigorously banned by the English censor! Traviata brought me more curtain calls than ever. The British public was really growing to like me!
On the 9th we performed Faust again and on the 11th we presented Traviata. I’m sure this must have annoyed Adelina. It’s an interesting little detail that, while the opera Traviata was not only permitted but also very popular in London, the play La Dame aux Camélias—which, as we all know, is essentially the Traviata libretto—had been strictly prohibited by the English censor! Traviata earned me more curtain calls than ever. The British audience was really starting to like me!
Martha followed on the 15th. This was another rôle in which I had to challenge comparison with Nilsson, who was fond of it, although I never liked her classic style in the part. It was given in Italian; but I sang The Last Rose of Summer in English, like a ballad, and the people loved it. I wore a blue satin gown as Martha which, alas! I lost in the theatre fire not long after.
Martha came next on the 15th. This was another role where I had to compete with Nilsson, who really enjoyed it, even though I never liked her classic approach to the character. It was performed in Italian, but I sang The Last Rose of Summer in English, like a ballad, and the audience loved it. I wore a blue satin gown as Martha, which, unfortunately, I lost in the theater fire not long after.
Then came Linda di Chamounix, the second rôle that I had ever sung. I was glad to sing it again, and in England, and the newspapers spoke of it as "a great and crowning success" for me. As soon as we had given this opera, Gye, the impresario at Covent Garden, decided it was time to show off Patti in that rôle. So he promptly—hastily, even—revived Linda for her. I have always felt, however, that Linda was tacitly given to me by the public. Arditi, our conductor at Her Majesty's, wrote a waltz for me to sing at the close of the opera, The Kellogg Waltz, and I wore a charming new costume in the part, a simple little yellow gown, with a blue moiré silk apron and tiny pale pink roses. The combination of pink and yellow was always a favourite one with me. I wore it in my early appearance as Violetta and, later, also in Traviata, I wore a variant of the same colour scheme that was called by my friends in London my "rainbow frock." It was composed of a grosgrain silk petticoat of the hue known as apricot, trimmed with mauve and pale turquoise shades; the overskirt was caught back at either side with a turquoise bow and the train was of plain turquoise. I took a serious interest in my costumes in those days—and, indeed, in all days! This latter gown was one of Worth's creations and met with much admiration. More than once have I received letters asking where it was made.
Then came Linda di Chamounix, the second role that I had ever sung. I was excited to perform it again in England, and the newspapers called it "a great and crowning success" for me. Shortly after we presented this opera, Gye, the impresario at Covent Garden, decided it was time to showcase Patti in that role. So he quickly—almost too quickly—revived Linda for her. However, I’ve always felt that the public had quietly handed Linda over to me. Arditi, our conductor at Her Majesty's, composed a waltz for me to sing at the end of the opera, The Kellogg Waltz, and I wore a lovely new costume for the role, a simple little yellow dress with a blue moiré silk apron and tiny pale pink roses. I’ve always loved the combination of pink and yellow. I wore it during my early performance as Violetta and later, also in Traviata, I donned a different version of the same color scheme that my friends in London called my "rainbow frock." It featured a grosgrain silk petticoat in a shade known as apricot, trimmed with mauve and soft turquoise tones; the overskirt was pulled back at either side with a turquoise bow and the train was plain turquoise. I took a serious interest in my costumes back then—and indeed, always! This last dress was one of Worth's creations and received a lot of admiration. More than once I got letters asking where it was made.
The English public was most cordial and kindly toward me and unfailingly appreciative of my work. But I believe from the bottom of my heart that, inherently and permanently, the English are an unmusical people. They do not like fire, nor passion, nor great moments in either life nor art. Mozart's music, that runs peacefully and simply along, is precisely what suits them best. They adore it. They likewise adore Rossini and Handel. They think that the crashing emotional climaxes of the more advanced composers are extravagant; and, both by instinct and principle, they dislike the immoderate and the extreme in all things. They are in fact a simple and primitive people, temperamentally, actually, and artistically. I remember that the first year I was in London all the women were singing:
The English public was very friendly and consistently appreciative of my work. However, I truly believe that, at their core, the English are not a musical people. They don't enjoy intensity, passion, or significant moments in either life or art. Mozart's music, which flows smoothly and simply, is exactly what they prefer. They love it. They also enjoy Rossini and Handel. They see the emotional highs of more advanced composers as excessive; both by nature and principle, they shy away from anything extreme. In reality, they are a straightforward and basic people, both in temperament and artistry. I remember during my first year in London, all the women were singing:
My mom tells me to tie up my hair. |
And lace up my blue bodice! |
Finally, came Don Giovanni on December 3d. I played Zerlina as I had done in America. Later I came to prefer Donna Anna. But in London Titjiens did Donna Anna. Santley was the Almaviva and Mme. Sinico was the Donna Elvira. The following spring when we gave our "all star cast" Nilsson was the Elvira. I had no Zerlina costume with me and the decision to put on the opera was made in a hurry, so I got out my old Rosina dress and wore it and it answered the purpose every bit as well as if I had had a new one.
Finally, Don Giovanni premiered on December 3rd. I played Zerlina like I had in America. Later on, I preferred Donna Anna. But in London, Titjiens played Donna Anna. Santley took the role of Almaviva, and Mme. Sinico was Donna Elvira. The following spring, when we had our "all-star cast," Nilsson was Elvira. I didn’t have a Zerlina costume with me, and since the decision to put on the opera was made quickly, I pulled out my old Rosina dress and wore it, which worked just as well as if I had a new one.
The opera went splendidly, so splendidly that, two days later, on the 5th, we gave it again at a matinée, or, as it was the fashion to say then, a "morning performance." The success was repeated. I caught a most terrible cold, however, and returned in a bad temper to Miss Edward's Hotel to nurse myself for a few days and get in condition for the next performance. But there was destined to be no next performance at the old Drury Lane.
The opera went amazingly well, so much so that, two days later, on the 5th, we held another show during the day, or as it was commonly referred to back then, a "morning performance." The success was just as great. I did, however, catch a really bad cold and went back to Miss Edward's Hotel in a bad mood to take care of myself for a few days and get ready for the next performance. But it turned out there wouldn’t be a next performance at the old Drury Lane.
The following evening at about half-past ten, my mother, Colonel Stebbins, and I were talking in our sitting-room with the window-shades up. Suddenly I saw a red glow over the roofs of the houses and pointed it out.
The next evening around 10:30, my mother, Colonel Stebbins, and I were talking in our living room with the window shades raised. Suddenly, I noticed a red glow above the rooftops and pointed it out.
"It's a fire!" I exclaimed.
"It's a fire!" I shouted.
"And it's in the direction of the theatre!" said Colonel Stebbins.
"And it's towards the theater!" said Colonel Stebbins.
"Oh, I hope that Her Majesty's is in no danger!" cried my mother.
"Oh, I really hope that Her Majesty is safe!" my mother exclaimed.
We did not think at first that it could be the theatre itself, but Colonel Stebbins sent his valet off in a hurry to make enquiries. While he was gone a messenger arrived in great haste from the Duchess of Somerset asking for assurances of my safety. Then came other messages from friends all over London and soon the man servant returned to confirm the reports that were reaching us. Her Majesty's had caught fire from the carpenter's shop underneath the stage and, before morning, had burned to the ground.
We didn’t initially consider that it could be the theater itself, but Colonel Stebbins quickly sent his valet to find out what was happening. While he was gone, a messenger rushed in from the Duchess of Somerset asking for confirmation of my safety. Then more messages came from friends all over London, and soon the servant returned to confirm the reports we had been getting. Her Majesty's had caught fire from the carpenter's shop beneath the stage and, by morning, had burned to the ground.
CHAPTER XIV
ACROSS THE CHANNEL
TITJIENS had smelled smoke and she had been told that it was nothing but shavings that were being burned. Luckily, nobody was hurt and, although some of our costumes were lost, we artists did not suffer so very much after all. But of course our season was summarily put an end to and we all scattered for work and play until the spring season when Mapleson would want us back.
TITJIENS had smelled smoke, and she was told it was just some shavings being burned. Luckily, no one got hurt, and even though we lost some of our costumes, the artists didn’t suffer too much in the end. But of course, our season came to a sudden end, and we all split up for work and fun until spring when Mapleson would want us back.
My mother and I went across to Paris without delay. I had wanted to see "the Continent" since I was a child and I must say that, in my heart of hearts, I almost welcomed the fire that set me free to go sightseeing and adventuring after the slavery of dressing-rooms and rehearsals. Crossing the Channel I was the heroine of the boat because, while I was just a little seasick, I was not enough so to give in to it. I can remember forcing myself to sit up and walk about and even talk with a grim and savage feeling that I would die rather than admit myself beaten by a silly and disgusting malaise like that; and after crossing the ocean with impunity too. Everyone else on board was abjectly ill and I expect it was partly pride that kept me well.
My mom and I headed to Paris without any delay. I had wanted to see "the Continent" ever since I was a kid, and I have to say that, deep down, I almost embraced the fire that set me free to go exploring and adventuring after the monotony of dressing rooms and rehearsals. While crossing the Channel, I was the star of the boat because, even though I felt a bit seasick, I didn’t let it defeat me. I remember forcing myself to sit up, walk around, and even chat, feeling fiercely determined that I would die before I admitted I was beaten by something as silly and disgusting as that nausea. I managed to cross the ocean unscathed too. Everyone else on board was incredibly sick, and I think part of the reason I felt fine was out of pride.
In Paris we went first to the Louvre Hotel where we were nearly frozen to death. As soon as we could, we moved into rooms where we might thaw out and become almost warm, although we never found the temperature really comfortable the whole time we lived in French houses. We saw any number of plays, visited cathedrals and picture galleries, and bought clothes. In fact we did all the regulation things, for we were determined to make the most of every minute of our holiday. Rather oddly, one of the entertainments I remember most distinctly was a production of Gulliver's Travels at the Théâtre Châtelet. It was the dullest play in the world; but the scenery and effects were splendid.
In Paris, we first went to the Louvre Hotel, where we were nearly freezing. As soon as we could, we moved into rooms where we could warm up, although we never really felt comfortable the entire time we stayed in French houses. We saw a lot of plays, visited cathedrals and art galleries, and bought clothes. In fact, we did all the usual things because we were determined to make the most of every minute of our vacation. Strangely enough, one of the entertainments I remember most clearly was a production of Gulliver's Travels at the Théâtre Châtelet. It was the dullest play ever, but the scenery and effects were amazing.
I was not particularly enthusiastic over the French theatres. Indeed, I found them very limited and disappointing. I had gone to France expecting every theatrical performance in Paris to be a revelation. Probably I respect French art as much as any one; but I believe it is looked up to a great deal more than is justified. Consider Mme. Carvalho's wig for example, and, as for that, her costume as well. Yet we all turned to the Parisians as authority for the theatre. The pictures of the first distinguished Marguerite give a fine idea of the French stage effects in the sixties. A few years ago I heard Tannhäuser in Paris. The manner in which the pilgrims wandered in convinced me in my opinion. The whole management was inefficient and Wagner's injunctions were disregarded at every few bars. The French Gallicise everything. They simply cannot get inside the mental point of view of any other country. Though they are popularly considered to be so facile and adaptable, they are in truth the most obstinate, one-idead, single-sided race on earth barring none except, possibly, the Italians. Gounod's Faust is a good example—a Ger man story treated by Frenchmen. Remarkably little that is Teutonic has been left in it. Goethe has been eliminated so far as possible. The French were held by the drama, but the poetry and the symbolism meant nothing at all to them. Being German, they had no use for its poetry and its symbolism. The French colour and alter foreign thought just as they colour and alter foreign phraseology. They do it in a way more subtle than any usual difficulties of translation from one tongue to another. The process is more a form of transmuting than of translating—words, thoughts, actions—into another element entirely. How idiotic it sounds when Hamlet sings:
I wasn't particularly excited about the French theaters. In fact, I found them quite limited and disappointing. I went to France expecting every theatrical performance in Paris to be amazing. I probably respect French art as much as anyone else, but I think it's often held in higher regard than it deserves. Take Mme. Carvalho's wig, for example, and her costume as well. Yet we all looked to the Parisians as the authority on theater. The images of the first notable Marguerite give a great idea of the French stage effects in the sixties. A few years ago, I heard Tannhäuser in Paris. The way the pilgrims wandered convinced me of my opinion. The whole production was poorly managed, and Wagner's instructions were ignored at almost every turn. The French Gallicize everything. They simply cannot grasp the mindset of any other country. Even though they're generally seen as easygoing and adaptable, they're actually one of the most stubborn, narrow-minded, single-sided races on Earth, except maybe for the Italians. Gounod's Faust is a good example—a German story handled by Frenchmen. Remarkably little of the German essence remains. Goethe has been edited out as much as possible. The French were captivated by the drama, but the poetry and symbolism meant nothing to them. Being German, they didn't care for its poetry or symbolism. The French modify and change foreign ideas just as they do with foreign language. They do this in a way that's more nuanced than the typical challenges of translating from one language to another. The process is more about transforming than translating—words, ideas, actions—into something completely different. How silly it sounds when Hamlet sings:
Être—ou n'être pas!
To be or not to be!
Perhaps this, however, is not entirely the fault of the French. Shakespeare should never be set to music.
Perhaps this, however, isn't entirely the French's fault. Shakespeare should never be set to music.
There is also the question of traditions. I may seem to be contradicting myself when I find fault with a certain French school for its blind and bigoted adherence to traditions; but there should be moderation in all things and a hidebound rigidity in stupid old forms is just as inartistic as a free-and-easy elasticity in flighty new ones. It is possible to put some old wine in new bottles, but it must be poured in very gently. French artists learn most when once they get away from France. Maurel is a good example. Look at the way he grew and developed when he went to England and America and was allowed to work problems and ideas out by himself.
There’s also the issue of traditions. I might seem like I’m contradicting myself when I criticize a certain French school for its blind and narrow-minded commitment to traditions; however, there should be balance in everything, and an inflexible attachment to outdated forms is just as unartistic as a loose and carefree approach to trendy new ones. It's possible to put some old wine in new bottles, but it must be done very carefully. French artists often learn the most when they leave France. Maurel is a great example. Just look at how he grew and developed when he went to England and America and was allowed to figure out problems and ideas on his own.
Once when in Paris I wanted to vary and freshen my costume of Marguerite, give it a new yet consistent touch here and there. I was not planning to renovate the rôle, only the girl's clothes. Having always felt that the Grand Opera was a Mecca to us artists from afar, I hastened there and climbed up the huge stairway to pay my respects to the Director. Monsieur had never heard of me. Frenchmen make a point never to have heard of any one outside of France. The fact that I was merely the first and the most famous Marguerite across the sea did not count. He was, however, very polite. He brought out his wonderful costume books that were full of new ideas to me and delighted me with numberless fresh possibilities. I saw unexplored fields in the direction of correct costuming and exclaimed over the designs, Monsieur watching my enthusiasm with bored civility. There was one particularly enchanting design for a silver chatelaine, heavy and mediæval in character. I could see it with my mind's eye hanging from Marguerite's bodice. This I said to M. le Directeur: but he shook his dignified head with a frown.
Once, when I was in Paris, I wanted to update and refresh my Marguerite costume, adding a new yet consistent touch here and there. I wasn't looking to change the role, just the girl's clothing. Having always felt that the Grand Opera was a pilgrimage for us artists from afar, I rushed there and climbed the grand stairway to pay my respects to the Director. Monsieur had never heard of me. Frenchmen make it a point to not know anyone from outside of France. The fact that I was simply the first and most famous Marguerite from across the sea didn't matter. However, he was very polite. He brought out his amazing costume books, filled with new ideas that excited me and offered countless fresh possibilities. I saw unexplored directions for proper costuming and praised the designs, while Monsieur observed my enthusiasm with a bored politeness. There was one particularly stunning design for a silver chatelaine, heavy and medieval in style. I could easily picture it hanging from Marguerite's bodice. I mentioned this to M. le Directeur, but he shook his dignified head disapprovingly.
"Too rich. Marguerite was too poor," he said with weary brevity.
"Too rich. Marguerite was too poor," he said with tired simplicity.
"Oh, no!" I explained volubly and eagerly, "she was of the well-to-do class—the burghers—don't you remember? Marguerite and Valentine owned their house and, though they were of course of peasant blood, this sort of chatelaine seems to me just the thing that any German girl might possess."
"Oh, no!" I said animatedly and eagerly, "she was from the upper class—the burghers—don't you remember? Marguerite and Valentine owned their house, and even though they had peasant roots, this type of chatelaine seems like exactly what any German girl might have."
"Too rich," Monsieur put in imperturbably.
"Too rich," said Monsieur calmly.
"But," I protested, "it might be an heirloom, you know, and——"
"But," I argued, "it could be a family heirloom, you know, and——"
"Too rich," he repeated politely; and he added in a calm, dreamy voice as he shut up the book, "I think that Mademoiselle will make a mistake if she ever tries anything new!"
"Too rich," he repeated politely; and he added in a calm, dreamy voice as he closed the book, "I think that Mademoiselle will make a mistake if she ever tries anything new!"
As for sightseeing in France, my mother and I did any amount of it on that first visit. Sometimes I was charmed but more often I was disillusioned. There have been few "sights" in my life that have come up to my "great expectations" or been half as wonderful as my dreams. This is the penalty of a too vivid imagination; nothing can ever be as perfect as one's fancy paints it. The view of Mont Blanc from the terrace of Voltaire's house near the borderland of France and Switzerland is one of the few in my experience that I have found more lovely than I could have dreamed it to be. Of all the palaces that I have been in—and they have numbered several—the only one that ever seemed to me like a real palace was Fontainebleau. Small but exquisite, it looked like a haven of rest and loveliness, as though its motto might well be: "How to be happy though a crowned head!"
As for sightseeing in France, my mother and I did quite a bit of it on that first visit. Sometimes I was enchanted, but more often I was let down. There have been few "sights" in my life that have matched my "great expectations" or been even half as amazing as my dreams. This is the downside of having a vivid imagination; nothing can ever be as perfect as we envision it. The view of Mont Blanc from the terrace of Voltaire's house near the France-Switzerland border is one of the few experiences that turned out to be even more beautiful than I had imagined. Of all the palaces I’ve visited—and there have been several—the only one that really felt like an actual palace was Fontainebleau. Small but stunning, it seemed like a sanctuary of peace and beauty, as if its motto could easily be: "How to be happy despite being a crowned head!"
Speaking of crowned heads reminds me that while we were in Paris Mr. McHenry, our English friend from Holland Park, made an appointment for me to be presented to the ex-Queen of Spain, the Bourbon princess, Christina, so beloved by many Spaniards. I was delighted because I had never been presented to royalty and a Spanish queen seemed a very splendid sort of personage even if she did not happen to be ruling at the moment. Christina had withdrawn from Spain and had married the Duke de Rienzares. They lived in a beautiful palace on the Champs Élysées. There are nothing but shops on the site now but it used to be very imposing, especially the formal entrance which, if I remember correctly, was off the Rue St. Honoré. Mrs. and Mr. McHenry went with me and, after being admitted, we were shown up a marble staircase into what was called the Cameo Room, a small, austere apartment filled with cameos of the Bourbons. Queen Christina liked to live in small and unpretentious rooms; they seemed less suggestive of a palace.
Speaking of royalty, I remember that while we were in Paris, Mr. McHenry, our English friend from Holland Park, arranged for me to meet the ex-Queen of Spain, the Bourbon princess, Christina, who is so cherished by many Spaniards. I was thrilled because I had never met royalty before, and a Spanish queen seemed like such an impressive figure, even if she wasn’t currently in power. Christina had left Spain and married the Duke de Rienzares. They lived in a beautiful palace on the Champs Élysées. Now, all that’s there are shops, but it used to be quite grand, especially the formal entrance, which, if I remember correctly, was off the Rue St. Honoré. Mr. and Mrs. McHenry accompanied me, and after being let in, we were taken up a marble staircase into what was called the Cameo Room, a small, simple space filled with cameos of the Bourbons. Queen Christina preferred to live in smaller, more unassuming rooms; they felt less like a palace.
I found that "royalty at home" was about as simple as anything could conceivably be; not quite as plain as the old Dowager Duchess of Somerset to be sure but quite plain enough. The Queen and the Duke de Rienzares entered without ceremony. The Queen wore a severe and simple black gown that cleared the floor by an inch or two. It was a perfectly practical and useful dress, admirably suited for housekeeping or tidying up a room. Around the royal lady's shoulders hung a little red plaid shawl such as no American would wear. She was Spanishly dark and her black hair was pulled into a knot about the size of a silver dollar in the middle of the back of her head. I have never seen her en grande toilette and so do not know whether or not she ever looked any less like a respectable housekeeper. She had a delightful manner and was most gracious. She had, with all the Bourbon pride, also the Bourbon gift of making herself pleasant and of putting people at their ease. Of course she was immensely accomplished and spoke Italian as perfectly as she did Spanish. The Duke seemed harmless and amiable. He had little to say, was thoroughly subordinate, and seemed entirely acclimated to his position in life as the ordinarily born husband of a Queen.
I found that "royalty at home" was as straightforward as it gets; not quite as simple as the old Dowager Duchess of Somerset, but still pretty plain. The Queen and the Duke de Rienzares walked in without any formalities. The Queen wore a straightforward black dress that grazed the floor by an inch or two. It was practical and functional, perfect for housekeeping or tidying up a room. She had a small red plaid shawl draped over her shoulders, something no American would wear. She had a dark Spanish complexion, and her black hair was styled in a bun about the size of a silver dollar at the back of her head. I've never seen her dressed up for a major event, so I can't say if she looked any less like a respectable housekeeper then. She had a lovely demeanor and was very gracious. With all the Bourbon pride, she also had the Bourbon knack for being pleasant and making people feel comfortable. Of course, she was incredibly accomplished and spoke Italian just as flawlessly as Spanish. The Duke seemed harmless and friendly. He didn't have much to say, was completely subordinate, and appeared entirely comfortable in his role as the average man married to a Queen.
Our visit was not much of an ordeal after all. It was really quite instinctively that I courtesied and backed out of the room and observed the other points of etiquette that are correct when one is introduced to royalty. As it was a private presentation, it had not been thought necessary to coach me, and as I backed myself out of the august presence, keeping myself as nearly as possible in a courtesying attitude, I caught Mr. McHenry looking at me with amused approval.
Our visit turned out to be less of a challenge than I expected. I instinctively curtsied and stepped back out of the room while keeping in mind the other proper etiquette when being introduced to royalty. Since it was a private presentation, no one had thought it necessary to prepare me beforehand. As I backed out of the distinguished presence, trying to maintain a curtsy as much as possible, I noticed Mr. McHenry looking at me with a mix of amusement and approval.
"Well," said he, when we were safe in the hall and I had straightened up, "I should say that you had been accustomed to courts and crowned heads all your life! You acted as if you had been brought up on it!"
"Well," he said, once we were safely in the hall and I had straightened up, "I would say you've been around courts and royalty your whole life! You acted like you were raised in that environment!"
"Ah," I replied, "that comes from my opera training. We learn on the stage how to treat kings and queens."
"Ah," I replied, "that comes from my opera training. We learn on stage how to treat kings and queens."
Not more than a fortnight after this I had an offer for an engagement at the Madrid Opera for $400.00 a night, very good for Spain in those days. I suppose that it came indirectly through the influence of Queen Christina. I wanted to go to Spain, but my mother would not let me accept. We were almost pioneers of travel in the modern sense and had no one to give us authoritative ideas of other countries. People alarmed us about the climate, declaring it unhealthy; and about the public, which they said was capricious and rude. The warning about the public particularly frightened me. I should never object to my efforts being received in silence in case of disapproval, but I felt that I could not survive what I had been told was the Spanish custom of hissing. I was also told that Spanish audiences were very mercurial and difficult to win. So we refused the Madrid Opera offer, and I have never sung in either Spain or Italy principally because of my dread of the hissing habit.
Not more than two weeks after that, I got an offer to perform at the Madrid Opera for $400 a night, which was a great deal for Spain back then. I think it was partially thanks to Queen Christina's influence. I wanted to go to Spain, but my mom wouldn't let me accept. We were pretty much pioneers of travel in a modern sense and didn't have anyone to give us solid information about other countries. People scared us about the climate, saying it was unhealthy; and about the audience, claiming they were unpredictable and rude. The warning about the audience especially worried me. I wouldn't mind my performance being met with silence if people didn’t like it, but I felt I couldn't handle what I heard was the Spanish custom of hissing. I was also told that Spanish audiences were very quick to change their opinions and hard to impress. So, we turned down the Madrid Opera offer, and I've never performed in Spain or Italy mainly because of my fear of being hissed at.
That same year I heard Christine Nilsson for the first time, in Martha at the Théâtre Lyrique and, later, in Hamlet at the same theatre with Faure. Shortly after both Nilsson and Faure were taken over by the Grand Opera. Ophélie had been written for Nilsson and composed entirely around her voice. She created the part, singing it exquisitely, and Ambrose Thomas paid her the compliment of taking his two principal soprano melodies from old Swedish folk-songs. Nilsson could sing Swedish melodies in a way to drive one crazy or break one's heart. I have been quite carried away with them again and again. There was one delicious song that she called Le Bal in which a young fellow asks a girl to dance and she is very shy. It was slight, but ever so pretty, and it had a minor melody that was typically northern. These were the good days before her voice became impaired. In this connection I may mention that it was Christine Nilsson who, having heard the Goodwin girls sing Way Down upon the Swanee River, first introduced it on the stage as an encore.
That same year, I heard Christine Nilsson for the first time in Martha at the Théâtre Lyrique, and later in Hamlet at the same theater with Faure. Shortly after, both Nilsson and Faure joined the Grand Opera. Ophélie was written specifically for Nilsson and composed entirely around her voice. She originated the role, singing it beautifully, and Ambrose Thomas complimented her by taking his two main soprano melodies from old Swedish folk songs. Nilsson could sing Swedish melodies in a way that could either drive you wild or break your heart. I have been swept away by them time and time again. There was one delightful song she called Le Bal, where a young guy asks a girl to dance, and she’s really shy. It was simple, but so lovely, and it had a minor melody that was typically northern. Those were the good days before her voice became strained. In this context, I should mention that it was Christine Nilsson who, after hearing the Goodwin girls sing Way Down upon the Swanee River, first brought it to the stage as an encore.
While speaking of Nilsson, I want to record that I was present on the night, much later, when she practically murdered the high register of her voice. She had five upper notes the quality of which was unlike any other I ever heard and that possessed a peculiar charm. The tragedy happened during a performance of The Magic Flute in London and I was in the Newcastles' box, which was near the stage. Nilsson was the Queen of the Night, one of her most successful early rôles. The second aria in The Magic Flute is more famous and less difficult than the first aria and, also, more effective. Nilsson knew well the ineffectiveness of the ending of the first aria in the two weakest notes of a soprano's voice, A natural and B flat. I never could understand why a master like Mozart should have chosen to use them as he did. There is no climax to the song. One has to climb up hard and fast and then stop short in the middle. It is an appalling thing to do: and that night Nilsson took those two notes at the last in chest tones.
While talking about Nilsson, I want to mention that I was there that night, much later, when she nearly ruined her high notes. She had five upper notes that were like nothing I had ever heard and had a unique charm. The incident occurred during a performance of The Magic Flute in London, and I was in the Newcastles' box, which was close to the stage. Nilsson played the Queen of the Night, one of her most successful early roles. The second aria in The Magic Flute is more well-known and easier than the first aria, but also more impactful. Nilsson was well aware that the ending of the first aria was weak, relying on the two softest notes in a soprano's voice: A natural and B flat. I've never understood why a genius like Mozart chose to use them that way. There's no real climax to the song. You have to climb up quickly and then abruptly stop in the middle. It’s an awful thing to do: and that night, Nilsson hit those two notes at the end in chest tones.
"Great heavens!" I gasped, "what is she doing? What is the woman thinking of!"
"Wow!" I exclaimed, "what is she doing? What's going through her mind?"
Of course I knew she was doing it to get volume and vibration and to give that trying climax some character. But to say that it was a fatal attempt is to put it mildly. She absolutely killed a certain quality in her voice there and then and she never recovered it. Even that night she had to cut out the second great aria. Her beautiful high notes were gone for ever. Probably the fatality was the result of the last stroke to a continued strain which she had put upon her voice. After that she, like Mario, began to be dramatic to make up for what she had lost. She, the classical and cold artist, became full of expression and animation. But the later Nilsson was very different from the Nilsson whom I first heard in Paris during the winter of 1868, when, besides singing the music perfectly, she was, with her blond hair and broad brow, a living Ophélie. As I have said, Faure, the baritone, was her Hamlet in that early performance. He was a great artist, a great actor in whatever rôle he took. His voice was not wonderful, but he was saved, and more than saved, by his style and his art. He was a particularly cultivated, musicianly man whose dignity of carriage and elegance of manner could easily make people forget a certain ungrateful quality in his voice. It was Faure who had the brains and perseverance to learn how to sing a particular note from a really bad singer. The bad singer had only one good note in his voice and that happened to be the worst one in Faure's. So, night after night, the great artist went to hear and to study the inferior one to try and learn how he got that note. And he succeeded, too. This is a fair sample of his careful and finished way of doing anything. He was a big artist, and to big artists, especially in singing, music is almost mathematical in its exactness.
Of course I knew she was trying to gain volume and vibration and to give that climactic moment some depth. But saying it was a disastrous attempt is an understatement. She completely lost a certain quality in her voice right then and there, and she never got it back. Even that night, she had to skip the second great aria. Her lovely high notes were gone forever. The loss was probably due to the final blow of a long-standing strain she had put on her voice. After that, like Mario, she started to be more dramatic to compensate for what she had lost. She, the classical and cool artist, became full of expression and energy. But the later Nilsson was very different from the Nilsson I first heard in Paris in the winter of 1868, when, in addition to singing the music flawlessly, she was, with her blonde hair and broad forehead, a living Ophélie. As I mentioned, Faure, the baritone, was her Hamlet in that early performance. He was a great artist, a superb actor in any rôle he played. His voice wasn’t amazing, but he was more than saved by his style and artistry. He was a particularly refined, musical man whose dignified presence and graceful manner could easily make people overlook a certain unappealing quality in his voice. It was Faure who had the intelligence and determination to learn how to hit a specific note from a truly mediocre singer. The bad singer had only one good note, and it happened to be the worst one in Faure's range. So, night after night, the great artist would go hear and study the lesser singer to figure out how he produced that note. And he succeeded, too. This is a good example of his meticulous and polished approach to anything. He was a major artist, and for major artists, especially in singing, music is almost mathematical in its precision.
Adelina Patti, who had also left London for the winter, was singing at the Italiens in Paris. I went to hear her give an indifferent performance of Ernani. It was never one of her advantageous rôles. Adelina had a most extraordinary charm and a great power over men of very diverse sorts. De Caux, Nicolini, Maurice Strakosch, who married Adelina's sister Amelia, all adored her and felt that whatever she did must be right because she did it. Nicolini, who had been a star tenor singing all over Italy before she captured him, was willing to forget that he ever had a wife or children. Maurice was for years her "manager and representative," and as such put up with incredible complexities in the situation. There is a long and lurid tale about Nicolini's wife appearing in Italy when Nicolini, Maurice, and Adelina were all there. The story ended with Nicolini being kicked downstairs and the press commented upon the episode with an apt couplet from Schiller to the effect that "life is hard, but merry is art!"
Adelina Patti, who had also left London for the winter, was performing at the Italiens in Paris. I went to hear her give a lackluster performance of Ernani. It was never one of her best rôles. Adelina had an extraordinary charm and an incredible power over various types of men. De Caux, Nicolini, and Maurice Strakosch, who married Adelina's sister Amelia, all adored her and believed that whatever she did was right simply because she did it. Nicolini, who had been a star tenor performing all over Italy before she won him over, was willing to forget that he ever had a wife or kids. Maurice was for years her "manager and representative," and he dealt with incredibly complicated situations. There's a long and dramatic story about Nicolini's wife showing up in Italy while Nicolini, Maurice, and Adelina were all there. The story ended with Nicolini being thrown downstairs, and the press commented on the incident with a fitting couplet from Schiller saying that "life is tough, but art is joyful!"
The names of Paris and of Maurice Strakosch in conjunction conjure up the thought of Napoleon III, who, in his young days of exile, used to be very intimate with Maurice. Louis Napoleon, after he had escaped from the fortress of Ham, spent some time in London, and he and Maurice frequently lunched or dined together. By the way, some years later, at a dinner at the McHenrys' in Holland Park, I was told by Chevalier Wyckoff that it was he who rescued Napoleon from the prison of Ham by smuggling clothes in to him and by having a boat waiting for him. Maurice used to tell of one rather amusing incident that occurred during the London period. Louis Napoleon's dress clothes were usually in pawn, and one night when he wanted to go to some party, he presented himself at Maurice's rooms to borrow his. Maurice was out; but nevertheless Louis Napoleon took the dress clothes anyway, adding all of Maurice's orders and decorations. When he was decked out to his satisfaction he went to the party. Shortly after, in came Maurice, to dress for the same party, and called to his valet to bring him his evening clothes.
The names of Paris and Maurice Strakosch together bring to mind Napoleon III, who, during his young exile, was very close to Maurice. Louis Napoleon, after escaping from the fortress of Ham, spent some time in London, where he and Maurice often had lunch or dinner together. By the way, some years later, at a dinner at the McHenrys' in Holland Park, Chevalier Wyckoff told me that he was the one who rescued Napoleon from the prison of Ham by smuggling in clothes and having a boat ready for him. Maurice used to talk about a rather amusing incident that happened during their time in London. Louis Napoleon's formal clothes were often in pawn, and one night when he wanted to attend a party, he showed up at Maurice's place to borrow his. Maurice wasn't home, but that didn’t stop Louis Napoleon from taking the dress clothes anyway, along with all of Maurice's medals and decorations. Once he was satisfied with his outfit, he went to the party. Shortly after, Maurice came in to get ready for the same party and called to his valet to bring him his evening clothes.
"Mr. Bonaparte's got 'em on, sir," said the man: and Maurice stayed at home!
"Mr. Bonaparte has them on, sir," said the man: and Maurice stayed home!
Napoleon III was a man of many weaknesses. Yet he kept his promises and remembered his friends—when he could. As soon as he became Emperor he sent for Maurice Strakosch and offered him the management of the Italiens; but Maurice declined the honour. He was too busy "representing" Patti in those days to care for any other engagement. He did give singing lessons to the Empress Eugénie however, and was always on good terms with her and with the Emperor.
Napoleon III was a man with many flaws. However, he kept his promises and remembered his friends—when he was able to. As soon as he became Emperor, he called for Maurice Strakosch and offered him the management of the Italiens; but Maurice turned down the honor. He was too busy "representing" Patti at that time to care about any other commitments. He did, however, give singing lessons to Empress Eugénie and was always on good terms with her and the Emperor.
When I was in Paris in '68 Napoleon and Eugénie were in power at the Tuileries and day after day I saw them driving behind their splendid horses. Paris was extremely gay and yet somewhat ominous, for there was a wide-spread feeling that clouds were gathering about the throne. When thinking of that period I sometimes quote to myself Owen Meredith's poem, Aux Italiens,
When I was in Paris in '68, Napoleon and Eugénie were in charge at the Tuileries, and day after day, I watched them ride behind their magnificent horses. Paris was incredibly lively yet had a somewhat foreboding atmosphere, as there was a prevalent sense that trouble was brewing around the throne. When I reflect on that time, I often recite Owen Meredith's poem, Aux Italiens,
The Tuileries court was a very brilliant one and we were accustomed to splendid costumes and gorgeous turnouts in the Bois, but one day I came home with a particularly excited description of the "foreign princess" I had seen. Her clothes, her horses (she drove postilion), her carriage, her liveries, her servants, all, to my innocent and still ignorant mind, proclaimed her some distinguished visiting royalty. How chagrined I was and how I was laughed at when my "princess" turned out to be one of the best known demi-mondaines in Paris! Even then it was difficult to tell the two mondes apart.
The Tuileries court was really glamorous, and we were used to fancy outfits and stunning carriages in the Bois, but one day I came home with an especially enthusiastic story about the "foreign princess" I had seen. Her clothes, her horses (she was driving them herself), her carriage, her liveries, her servants—everything, to my naive and still uninformed mind, made her seem like some distinguished royal visitor. How embarrassed I felt and how much I was teased when my "princess" turned out to be one of the most famous demi-mondaines in Paris! Even then, it was hard to tell the two mondes apart.
A unique character in Paris was Dr. Evans, dentist to the Emperor and Empress. He was an American and a witty, talented man. I remember hearing him laughingly boast:
A distinct character in Paris was Dr. Evans, the dentist to the Emperor and Empress. He was an American and a clever, skilled man. I recall hearing him jokingly brag:
"I have looked down the mouth of every crowned head of Europe!"
"I've looked into the mouth of every crowned head in Europe!"
When disaster overtook the Bonapartes, he proved that he could serve crowned heads in other ways besides filling their teeth. It was he who helped the Empress to escape, and the fact made him an exile from Paris. He came to see me in London years afterwards and told me something of that dark and dramatic time of flight. He felt very homesick for Paris, which had been his home for so long, but the dear man was as merry and charming as ever.
When disaster struck the Bonapartes, he showed that he could serve royal figures in ways beyond just dentistry. He was the one who helped the Empress escape, which led to his exile from Paris. Years later, he visited me in London and shared stories about that dark and dramatic time of fleeing. He felt very homesick for Paris, which had been his home for so long, but the dear man was just as cheerful and charming as ever.
We spent in all only a short time in Paris. Two months were taken out of the middle of that winter for travelling on the Continent, after which we returned to the French city for March. When we first started from Paris on our trip we were headed for Nice. It was Christmas Day, and cold as charity. Why did we choose that day of all others on which to begin a journey? Our Christmas dinner consisted of cold soup swallowed at a station. Christmas!—I could have wept!
We only spent a short time in Paris. Two months were taken out of the middle of that winter for traveling around Europe, after which we returned to the city for March. When we first left Paris for our trip, we were headed to Nice. It was Christmas Day, and freezing cold. Why did we choose that day of all days to start our journey? Our Christmas dinner was cold soup eaten at a train station. Christmas!—I could have cried!
CHAPTER XV
MY FIRST HOLIDAY ON THE CONTINENT
IT seemed very odd to be really idle. From the time I was thirteen I had been working and studying so systematically that to get the habit of leisure was like learning a new and a difficult lesson. It took time, for one thing, to find out how to relax; nervous persons never acquire this art naturally nor possess it instinctively. It is with them the artificial product of painful experience. All my life I had been expending energy at top pressure and building it up again as fast as I could instead of sometimes letting it lie fallow for a bit. When I became exhausted my mother would speedily make strong broths with rice and meat and vegetables and anything else that she considered nourishing to stimulate my jaded vitality; then I would go at my work again harder than ever. When I had finished one thing I plunged, nerves, body, and brain, into another. To be an artist is bad enough; but to be an American artist—! To the temperamental excitability and intensity is added the racial nervousness; and lucky are such if they do not go up in a final smoke of over-energised effort. When I was singing I was always in a fever before the curtain rose. All the day before I was restless to the point of desperation. Instead of letting myself go and becoming comfortably limp so that I might conserve my strength for the performance itself, I would cast about for a hundred secondary ways in which to waste my nervous force. I was nearly as bad as the Viennese prima donna, Marie Willt. The story is told of her that a reporter from a Vienna newspaper went to interview her the afternoon before she was to sing in Il Trovatore at the Royal Opera and enquired of the scrubwoman in the hall where he could find Frau Willt.
It felt really strange to just be idle. Since I was thirteen, I had been working and studying so rigorously that learning to relax was like tackling a tough new lesson. It took time to figure out how to unwind; anxious people don’t naturally pick up this skill or have it instinctively. For them, it's something learned through challenging experiences. My whole life, I’d been pushing myself to the max and quickly recharging instead of occasionally letting my energy rest. Whenever I felt exhausted, my mom would quickly make hearty broths with rice, meat, vegetables, and anything else she deemed nutritious to boost my drained energy; then I'd dive back into my work even harder than before. Once I wrapped up one task, I would throw myself—nerves, body, and mind—into the next one. Being an artist is challenging enough, but being an American artist—! On top of the natural excitability and intensity, there’s also a racial nervousness; and those who don't burn out from overexertion are fortunate. Whenever I sang, I was always a bundle of nerves before the curtain rose. I’d be restless to the point of misery the day before. Instead of allowing myself to relax and become comfortably loose to save my energy for the actual performance, I would frantically search for a hundred other ways to drain my nervous energy. I was almost as bad as the Viennese prima donna, Marie Willt. There’s a story about her where a reporter from a Vienna newspaper went to interview her the afternoon before she was set to sing in Il Trovatore at the Royal Opera and asked the cleaning lady in the hallway how to find Frau Willt.
"Here," responded the scrubwoman, sitting up to eye him calmly.
"Here," replied the cleaning woman, sitting up to look at him calmly.
When the young man expressed surprise and incredulity she explained, as she continued to mop the soapy water, that she invariably scrubbed the floor the day she was going to sing. "It keeps me busy," she concluded sententiously.
When the young man showed surprise and disbelief, she explained, while continuing to mop the soapy water, that she always scrubbed the floor on the day she was going to sing. "It keeps me busy," she finished wisely.
Think of the force that went into that scrubbing-brush which might have gone into the part of Leonora! But it is not for me to find fault with such a course of action because I followed a very similar one. If I did not exactly scrub floors, I did, somehow, contrive to find other equally adequate ways of dissipating my strength before I sang. Yet here I was, actually taking a holiday, with no chance at all to work even if I wanted to!
Think about the energy that went into that scrubbing brush that could have been directed towards Leonora! But it’s not my place to criticize that choice because I did something quite similar. While I may not have scrubbed floors exactly, I definitely found other ways to wear myself out before I sang. Yet here I was, actually on a break, with no opportunity to work even if I wanted to!
When we arrived in Nice the lemons and oranges on the trees and a sky as blue as painted china made the place seem to me somewhat unnatural, like a stage setting. Not yet having learned my lesson of relaxation, I soon became restless and wanted to be again on the move. Nevertheless we stayed there for nearly a month. My mother seemed to like it. She made many friends and spent hours every day painting little pictures—quite dear little pictures they were—of the bright coloured wild flowers that grew roundabout. But possibly a few extracts from the diary kept by my mother of this visit will not be out of place here. The capital letters and italics are hers.
When we got to Nice, the lemons and oranges on the trees and a sky as blue as painted china made the place feel somewhat unnatural to me, like a movie set. Since I hadn’t yet learned how to relax, I soon became restless and wanted to be on the move again. Still, we stayed there for almost a month. My mom seemed to enjoy it. She made a lot of friends and spent hours every day painting little pictures—really lovely little pictures—of the bright-colored wildflowers that grew around. But maybe a few excerpts from my mom's diary from this trip will fit in well here. The capital letters and italics are hers.
Dec. 25—Christmas morning. Sun shone for two hours. Left for Nice. Arrived at 5 P.M. A very cold night. Cars warmed by zink hollow planks [boxes] filled with Boiling water which are replaced every three hours at the different stations. Notwithstanding shawls and wraps suffered with the cold. Nothing to eat until we arrived at twelve at Marseilles, where [we] got a poor, cold soup and miserable cup of tea. Arrived at the Hotel Luxembourg in Nice at 6.30 P.M. The city and hotels crowded with people from all parts of the world. Rheumatic people rush here to get into the sunshine—a thing seldom seen in Paris or London in winter. Nice is simply a watering-place without the water, unless one means the Sea Mediterranean which almost rushes into the Halls of the Hotels. All languages are here spoken; therefore no trouble for any nation to obtain what it desires. The streets are pulverised magnesia. Everybody looks after walking as though they had been to mill "turning hopper."
Dec. 25—Christmas morning. The sun shone for two hours. Left for Nice. Arrived at 5 PM It was a very cold night. Cars were warmed by zinc hollow planks [boxes] filled with boiling water, which were replaced every three hours at the different stations. Despite wearing shawls and wraps, we struggled with the cold. We had nothing to eat until we arrived at midnight in Marseilles, where we got a poor, cold soup and a miserable cup of tea. Made it to the Hotel Luxembourg in Nice at 6:30 PM The city and hotels were packed with people from all over the world. People with rheumatism rush here to get into the sunshine—something rarely seen in Paris or London during winter. Nice is essentially a vacation spot without the water, unless you count the Mediterranean Sea, which almost spills into the hotel lobbies. All languages are spoken here; so there's no trouble for anyone from any nation to get what they need. The streets are covered in powdered magnesia. Everyone walking around looks like they’ve been to the mill "turning hopper."
In our promenade [to-day, Dec. 27] we meet in less than twenty minutes as many different nationalities, or representatives of each. Poor in soil, poor in colour, poor in taste is Nice. The Hotels compose the City. Roses bloom by the roadsides in abundance. The gardens of the Hotels are yellow with Oranges. Palm trees line the streets, none of which have shade trees that ever grow enough to shade but one person at a time—no soil—no vigour—sun does all the maturing. Things ripen from necessity, not from the soil.
In our walk today, December 27, we encounter a variety of nationalities or their representatives in less than twenty minutes. Nice is lacking in soil, color, and flavor. The hotels make up the city. Roses bloom abundantly along the roads. The gardens of the hotels are filled with ripe oranges. Palm trees line the streets, but there aren’t any shade trees that grow enough to provide shade for more than one person at a time—no soil—no vigor—the sun does all the ripening. Things mature out of necessity, not because of the soil.
Saturday 28—Clear beautiful morning. Beach covered with promenaders. At twelve Louise and I took a long walk towards Villa Franca—sun very hot—met Richard Palmer who had just arrived. Enjoyed the morning; were refreshed by our walk. Mr. Stebbins and Charlie called. Drive at 5. Evening had a light wood fire upon the hearth, making rooms and hearts cheerful in direct opposition to the roaring of the wild sea at our very feet. Proprietor of Hotel sent up his Piano for Louise. Basket Phaetons—2 ponies—are hired here for one franc an hour—fine woods but dusty.
Saturday 28—It was a clear, beautiful morning. The beach was filled with people strolling around. At noon, Louise and I took a long walk towards Villa Franca—the sun was really hot—and we ran into Richard Palmer, who had just arrived. We enjoyed the morning; we felt refreshed from our walk. Mr. Stebbins and Charlie came to visit. We went for a drive at 5. In the evening, we enjoyed a small wood fire on the hearth, making the rooms and our spirits bright, in stark contrast to the roaring of the wild sea right at our feet. The hotel owner sent up his piano for Louise. We’ve rented basket phaetons with 2 ponies for one franc an hour—nice vehicles, but dusty.
29th.—Sunday—Magnificent morning. The sea smooth as glass. Women line the beach spreading clothes to bleach. There is a short diluted Season of Italian Opera here. Ernani was announced for last evening. There is no odor from the Mediterranean, no sea weeds, no shells, a perfectly clean barren beach. I don't believe it is even salt. Shall go and sip to satisfy Yankee curiosity. There are two Irish heiresses here whose combined weight in gold is 9000 lbs., and the way the nobs and snobs tiptoe, bow, and scrape is something to behold. They are always dressed alike. We are cold enough to have a small wood fire morning and evening in a very primitive style fireplace 18 inches square. Handirons made of 2 cast iron virgins' heads and busts. Bellows thrown in.
29th.—Sunday—What a beautiful morning. The sea is as smooth as glass. Women are lining the beach, spreading clothes to bleach. There's a short, diluted season of Italian opera here. Ernani was scheduled for last night. There's no smell from the Mediterranean, no seaweed, no shells—just a perfectly clean, bare beach. I doubt there's even any salt. I think I’ll go and have a sip to satisfy my curiosity. There are two Irish heiresses here whose total worth in gold is 9,000 pounds, and the way the high society and the wannabes tiptoe, bow, and scrape is quite a sight. They're always dressed the same. It’s chilly enough that we’re lighting a small wood fire morning and evening in a very simple fireplace that's 18 inches square, complete with handirons made of two cast iron virgin heads and busts, and some bellows thrown in.
One P.M.—Took a double Pony Basket Phaeton, Louise and I on the front seat, she driving a grey and bay pony. Drove to Villa Franca where the American fleet is anchored. Saw the old flag once more, which brought home most vividly to my heart and roused the old longing for the dear old spot.
One PM—I took a double Pony Basket Phaeton, with Louise and me in the front seat, her driving a grey and bay pony. We drove to Villa Franca where the American fleet was anchored. I saw the old flag again, which made me feel a deep nostalgia for that beloved place.
30th. No letters. No news of trunks. The Monotonous sea singing Hush at measured intervals, not one wave even an inch higher than another. This cannot be a real sea, the Mediterranean, or it would sometime change its tone. Yesterday rode through the old Italian part of the City. Houses 6 or 7 stories high. Streets just wide enough for a donkey cart to get through. Never can pass each other. One has to back out.
30th. No letters. No news about the trunks. The monotonous sea sings softly at regular intervals, with not a single wave rising even an inch higher than another. This can't be a real sea, the Mediterranean, or it would change its tone sometimes. Yesterday I rode through the old Italian part of the city. The buildings are six or seven stories high. The streets are just wide enough for a donkey cart to squeeze through. They can never pass each other. Someone has to back out.
Tuesday 31. Took our usual walk. Listened to the band in the Public Gardens. This is a poor, barren country. I believe the plates are licked by the inhabitants instead of the dogs. This place is too poor for them. The only good conditioned looking people here are the priests. They are bursting with inward satisfaction and joy. When in Paris last October we heard of a most wonderful pair of earrings that had been presented to Adelina Patti by a Gent who glided under the name of Khalil Bey, worth Millions! When in Paris again in December there was a great stir about the Private Picture Gallery of a very wealthy man who had met with severe and great losses at the gaming table. Our friends tried to obtain admission for us to see them, but through some slip we failed. Upon our arrival in Nice, one day there was great confusion and agitation among the Eager. Servants were standing in corners and evidence of something was very vivid. Finally the mystery was solved. And we learned that a great Prince had arrived from St. Petersburg. A Turk! Who was sharing our fate (the order of things is all reversed in Nice. You commence life there by beginning at the top and working your way down) and taken rooms on the 6th floor, accompanied by 2 servants, one especially to take care of the Pipe. His name is Khalil Bey—about 50 years old—a hard, Chinese, cast-iron face run when the iron was very hot—sinking well into the mould—one eye almost blind—short small feet—he seemed to commence to grow at the feet and grew bigger and wider as he went up.
Tuesday 31. Took our usual walk. Listened to the band in the Public Gardens. This is a poor, barren country. I believe the plates are licked by the inhabitants instead of the dogs. This place is too poor for them. The only people who look in good shape here are the priests. They are overflowing with inner satisfaction and joy. When we were in Paris last October, we heard about a pair of incredible earrings gifted to Adelina Patti by a guy who went by the name of Khalil Bey, worth millions! When we returned to Paris in December, there was a lot of buzz about the Private Picture Gallery of a very wealthy man who had suffered significant losses at the gambling table. Our friends tried to get us in to see them, but due to some mix-up, we didn’t succeed. Upon arriving in Nice, one day there was a lot of confusion and excitement among the locals. Servants were standing in corners, and it was clear something was up. Finally, the mystery was resolved. We learned that a great Prince from St. Petersburg had arrived. A Turk! Who was sharing our fate (the order of things is all reversed in Nice. You start life there at the top and work your way down) and had taken rooms on the 6th floor, accompanied by two servants, one specifically to take care of the pipe. His name is Khalil Bey—about 50 years old—a hard, Chinese, cast-iron face shaped when the iron was very hot—fitting well into the mold—one eye almost blind—short small feet—he seemed to start growing at the feet and got bigger and wider as he went up.
3rd. He moves in the best "society" over here—has his Box at the Opera—tells frankly his losses at cards—so many million francs—is a man of influence even among a certain class and that far above mediocre. Met him at an evening entertainment. Found him a great admirer of Patti in certain rôles—very good judgment upon musical matters in general—and a professed Gambler.
3rd. He hangs out with the best crowd around here—has his own box at the opera—openly shares his card game losses—amounting to millions of francs—and he's someone with influence, even among a certain class that's well above average. I met him at a party. I discovered he's a big fan of Patti in certain roles—has a great sense for music in general—and is a self-proclaimed gambler.
4th. Rained all day. A lost day to comfort outside and in.
4th. It rained all day. A wasted day for feeling comfortable, both outside and inside.
6th. Clearing. Sunshine at intervals.
6th. Clearing. Sunshine intermittently.
7th. Mr. Kinney called in afternoon. Conversation related to Americans in Europe. Came to the conclusion that as a general rule none but the class denominated "fast" come to Europe and like it. Mr.—— said he would give any American young gentleman or lady just 18 months in European society to lose all refinement and all moral principle, young ladies in particular. The moral principle cannot be strong when one is laughed at for blushing!
7th. Mr. Kinney stopped by in the afternoon. Our conversation was about Americans in Europe. We concluded that, generally speaking, only those considered "fast" enjoy coming to Europe. Mr.—— stated that he would give any American young man or woman just 18 months in European society to lose all sense of refinement and moral values, especially young women. It’s hard to maintain moral integrity when you’re laughed at for blushing!
8th. Mr. and Mrs. L—— came over in the evening. Sat two hours. Discussed Europe generally and decided America was the only place for decent people to live in. Death is all over Europe, an epidemic that has no cure. Death of all moral responsibility. Death of ambition in the way of virtue. Death of all comforts of life. The last man that dies will be carried from the card table.
8th. Mr. and Mrs. L—— came over in the evening. They stayed for two hours. We talked about Europe in general and decided that America is the only place for decent people to live. There's a sense of death everywhere in Europe, an epidemic that can't be cured. It’s the death of all moral responsibility. The death of ambition in the pursuit of virtue. The death of all the comforts of life. The last person to die will be taken away from the card table.
In my own recollection of Nice the two men principally mentioned in my mother's diary, Khalil Bey and Admiral Farragut, stand out strikingly. Khalil Bey was a fabulously rich Turk who spent his life wandering luxuriously over the face of the earth with a huge retinue of retainers nearly as picturesque as he was. He was a big, dark, murderous looking creature, not unattractive in a sinister, strange, and piratical way. He had a wild and lurid record and was especially notorious for his reckless gambling, at which his luck was said to be miraculous. He was an opera enthusiast, having heard it in every city in Europe, and was one of Adelina's admirers. My mother disliked him exceedingly, declaring he was like a big snake. But my mother never had any tolerance for foreign noblemen. There were many of them at Nice and her comments were caustic and often apt. I remember her casual summing up of the Marquis de Talleyrand (the particular friend of Mrs. Stevens, an American woman from Hoboken whom he afterwards married) as "a young man belonging to some goose pond or other!"
In my own memory of Nice, the two men mainly mentioned in my mom's diary, Khalil Bey and Admiral Farragut, really stand out. Khalil Bey was an incredibly wealthy Turk who spent his life traveling luxuriously around the world with a huge entourage that was almost as colorful as he was. He was a big, dark, intimidating guy, not unattractive in a creepy, unusual, and pirate-like way. He had a wild and scandalous history and was especially famous for his reckless gambling, where his luck was said to be unbelievable. He loved opera, having experienced it in every city across Europe, and was one of Adelina’s fans. My mom really disliked him, saying he was like a big snake. But my mom never had any patience for foreign aristocrats. There were plenty of them in Nice, and her comments were sharp and often spot-on. I remember her casually describing the Marquis de Talleyrand (the particular friend of Mrs. Stevens, an American woman from Hoboken whom he later married) as "a young man from some insignificant place or another!"
Admiral Farragut, who was in the harbour with his flagship the Hartford and several other American battle-ships, was greatly fêted, being just then a great hero of the war. The United States Consul gave a reception for him which he explained in advance was to be "characteristically American." The only noticeable thing about the entertainment seemed to be the quantity and variety of drinkables that were unceasingly served by swift and persuasive waiters. The Continentals must have had a startling impression of American thirst! The Admiral himself, however, was hardly given time to swallow anything at all, people were so anxious to ask him questions and to shake hands.
Admiral Farragut, who was in the harbor with his flagship the Hartford and several other American battleships, was being celebrated as a major hero of the war. The U.S. Consul hosted a reception for him, explaining beforehand that it would be "characteristically American." The most obvious aspect of the event was the endless supply of drinks served by quick and charming waiters. The guests from abroad must have been quite surprised by American drinking habits! However, the Admiral barely had a moment to drink anything at all, as everyone was eager to ask him questions and shake his hand.
The Stebbinses and McHenrys joined us when we had been in Nice only a short time, and, after a little stay there together, we went on by way of Genoa and the Corniche Road to Pisa, and thence to Florence. At Florence we met the Admiral again and found him more charming the better we knew him. In Florence, too, we had several glimpses of the Grisi family, Madame and her three daughters. Grisi was, I think, a striking example of a singer being born and not made. When she sang Adalgisa in Norma in Milan, she made a sudden and overwhelming hit. Next day every one was rushing about demanding, "Who was her teacher? Who gave her this wonderful style and tone?" Grisi herself was asked about it and she gave the names of several teachers under whom she had worked. But, needless to say, another Grisi was never made. In her case it didn't happen to be the teacher. Often the credit is given to the master when it really belongs to the pupil, or, rather, to le bon Dieu who made the vocal chords in the first place. For, however we may agree or disagree about fundamental requirements for an artist—breath control, voice placing, tone colour, interpretation,—the simple fact remains that the one great essential for a singer is a voice! One little story that I recall of Grisi interested me. It was said that, when she was growing old and severe exertion told on her, she always, after her fall as Lucretia Borgia, had a glass of beer come up through the floor to her and would drink it as she lay there with her back half turned to the audience. This is what was said; and it seemed to me like a very good scheme.
The Stebbinses and McHenrys joined us shortly after we arrived in Nice. After spending some time together, we continued on to Pisa via Genoa and the Corniche Road, and then headed to Florence. In Florence, we met the Admiral again and found him even more charming the better we got to know him. We also caught a few glimpses of the Grisi family, including Madame and her three daughters. Grisi was, I believe, a perfect example of a natural-born singer. When she performed Adalgisa in Norma in Milan, she made an instant and huge impression. The next day, everyone was buzzing, asking, "Who was her teacher? Who gave her that amazing style and tone?" When Grisi was asked about it, she named several teachers she had studied under. But, of course, another Grisi was never made. In her case, it wasn't about the teacher. Often, credit goes to the master when it really belongs to the student, or, more accurately, to le bon Dieu who created the vocal cords in the first place. Regardless of how we debate the basic requirements for an artist—breath control, voice placement, tone color, interpretation—the undeniable truth remains that the one essential for a singer is a voice! One little story about Grisi that I remember struck me as interesting. It was said that when she was getting older and exertion affected her, she would always have a glass of beer brought up through the floor to her after her performance as Lucretia Borgia, and she would drink it while lying there with her back half turned to the audience. This is what was said; and I thought it was a clever idea.
The director of the railway between Rome and Naples, M. De la Haute, put his private car at our disposal. In the present era of cars equipped with baths and barber shops, libraries and writing rooms, it would seem primitive, but it was quite the last word in the railroad luxury of that period. I was charmed with the Italian scenery as we steamed through it and, above all, with the highly pictorial peasants that we passed. Their clothes, of quaint cut and vivid hues, were exactly like stage costumes.
The director of the railway between Rome and Naples, M. De la Haute, made his private car available to us. In today's world of cars with bathrooms, barbershops, libraries, and writing rooms, it might seem outdated, but it was the epitome of railway luxury back then. I was captivated by the Italian landscape as we traveled through it and, most of all, by the incredibly picturesque peasants we saw along the way. Their outfits, with their unique styles and bright colors, looked just like costumes from a play.
"Why," I exclaimed excitedly, peering from the car window, "they are all just out of scenes from Fra Diavolo!"
"Why," I said excitedly, looking out of the car window, "they're all straight out of scenes from Fra Diavolo!"
We were, indeed, going through the mountains of the Fra Diavolo country, where the inhabitants lived in continual fear of the bands of brigands that infested the mountains. Zerlina and Fra Diavolo were literally in their midst.
We were, indeed, traveling through the mountains of the Fra Diavolo region, where the locals lived in constant fear of the groups of bandits that roamed the mountains. Zerlina and Fra Diavolo were literally right among them.
M. De la Haute gave a delightful breakfast for us on one of the terraces outside Naples with the turquoise blue bay beneath, the marvellous Italian sky overhead, and Vesuvius before us. Albert Bierstadt, the American artist, was of the company, and afterwards turned up in Rome, whither we went next. When we made the ascent of Vesuvius, my mother recounts in her diary: "There must have been at least a hundred Italian devils jumping about and screaming to take us up. It seemed as if they must have just jumped out of the burning brimstone."
M. De la Haute hosted a lovely breakfast for us on one of the terraces overlooking Naples, with the turquoise bay below, the amazing Italian sky above, and Vesuvius in front of us. Albert Bierstadt, the American artist, was there and later joined us in Rome, where we headed next. When we hiked up Vesuvius, my mother noted in her diary: "There had to be at least a hundred Italian devils jumping around and shouting to take us up. It felt like they had just leaped out of the burning brimstone."
In Rome we dined with Charlotte Cushman. This was, of course, some years before her death and she was not yet ravaged by her tragic illness. She was very full of anecdotes of her friends, the Carlyles, Tennyson, and others, whom she had just left in England. To our little party was added Emma Stebbins, who had been doing famously in sculpture, and, also, Harriet Hosmer, the artist, as well as one or two clever men. It was Carnival Week, and so I had my first glimpse of a true Continental festa. I had never before seen any real Latin merriment. The Anglo-Saxon variety is apt to be heavy, rough, or vulgar. But those fascinating people had the wonderful power of being genuinely and innocently gay. They became like happy children at play. They threw confetti, sang and laughed, and tossed flowers about. It was a veritable lesson in joy to us more sober and commonplace Americans who looked on.
In Rome, we had dinner with Charlotte Cushman. This was a few years before her death, and she wasn't yet affected by her tragic illness. She shared many stories about her friends, including the Carlyles, Tennyson, and others she had recently left in England. Our small group was joined by Emma Stebbins, who was doing great in sculpture, and also by Harriet Hosmer, the artist, along with one or two clever men. It was Carnival Week, so I experienced a genuine Continental festa for the first time. I had never witnessed real Latin festivity before. The Anglo-Saxon version tends to be heavy, rough, or vulgar. But those fascinating people had an incredible ability to be genuinely and joyfully carefree. They acted like happy children at play, throwing confetti, singing and laughing, and tossing flowers around. It was a true lesson in joy for us more serious and ordinary Americans who watched.
While I was in Rome I was presented to the Pope, Pius IX, a most lovely and genial personality with a delightful atmosphere about him. I was told that he had very much wanted to be made Pope and had played the invalid so that the Cardinals would not think it was very important whether they elected him or not; so that they could say (as they did say), "Let us elect him:—he'll die anyhow!" He was duly elected and, just as soon as he was in the Pontifical Chair, his health became miraculously restored! When we were presented I could not help being amused at the extraordinary articles brought by people for the good man to bless. One woman had a pair of marble hands. Another offered the Pontiff a photograph of himself; and his Holiness had evident difficulty in keeping a straight face as he explained to her that really he could not bless a likeness of himself. Etiquette at these Vatican receptions is very strict as to what one must wear, what one must do, and where one must stand. Sebasti, of Sebasti e Reali, the famous Roman bankers, has the tale to tell of a Hebrew millionaire from America who contrived to secure an invitation to one of these select audiences and, not being able to see the Pope clearly on account of the crowd, climbed upon a chair to get a better view. In the twinkling of an eye a dozen attendants were after him, whispering harshly, "Giù! Giù! Giù!" ("Get down! Get down! Get down!") and the Israelite climbed down exclaiming in crestfallen accents: "How did you know it?"
While I was in Rome, I got introduced to Pope Pius IX, a truly lovely and friendly guy with a charming presence. I heard that he really wanted to become Pope and pretended to be sick so the Cardinals wouldn’t think it was that important whether they elected him or not. That way, they could say (as they did), “Let’s elect him—he’ll die anyway!” He was eventually elected, and the moment he took the Papal Chair, his health was miraculously restored! When we were presented to him, I couldn’t help but be amused by the bizarre items people brought for him to bless. One woman had a pair of marble hands. Another offered the Pope a photo of himself, and his Holiness clearly struggled to keep a straight face as he explained to her that he really couldn’t bless a picture of himself. Etiquette at these Vatican receptions is very strict about what you must wear, what you must do, and where you must stand. Sebasti, from Sebasti e Reali, the renowned Roman bankers, has a story about a wealthy Jewish man from America who managed to get an invitation to one of these private audiences. Not being able to see the Pope clearly because of the crowd, he climbed up on a chair for a better view. In no time, a dozen attendants rushed after him, harshly whispering, “Giù! Giù! Giù!” (“Get down! Get down! Get down!”), and the man climbed down, exclaiming in a disappointed tone, “How did you know?”
I have never been presented to the present Pope, but I gather from my friends in Rome that his administration is, as usual, a rather complicated affair. The ruling power is Cardinal Rampolla, the Mephisto of the Church, for whom a distinguished Marchesa has a salon and entertains, so that, in this way, he can meet people on neutral ground.
I have never met the current Pope, but I've heard from my friends in Rome that his administration is, as usual, quite complicated. The real power lies with Cardinal Rampolla, the Mephisto of the Church, for whom a notable Marchesa has a salon and hosts gatherings, allowing him to meet people in a neutral setting.
On our return trip we crossed Mont Cenis by diligence. From Lombardy, with the smell of orange flowers all about us, we mounted up and up until the green growing things became fewer and frailer, and the air chillier and more rarified. Between six and seven thousand feet up we struck snow and changed to a sleigh. We made the whole trip in eleven hours—a record in those days. Think of it, you modern tourists who cross Mont Cenis in three! But you will do well to envy us our diligence and sleigh just the same, for you—oh, horrors!—have to do it through a tunnel instead of over a mountain pass! We felt quite adventurous, for it was generally considered a rather hazardous undertaking. By March first we were back again in Paris and, before the end of the month, Mr. Jarrett and Arditi joined us with my renewed contract with Colonel Mapleson.
On our return trip, we crossed Mont Cenis by coach. From Lombardy, with the scent of orange blossoms all around us, we climbed higher and higher until the greenery became sparser and weaker, and the air grew colder and thinner. Between six and seven thousand feet up, we encountered snow and switched to a sleigh. We completed the entire journey in eleven hours—a record for that time. Think about it, you modern tourists who cross Mont Cenis in three! But you should still envy us our coach and sleigh because you—oh, how awful!—have to go through a tunnel instead of over a mountain pass! We felt quite adventurous, as it was generally considered a rather risky undertaking. By March first, we were back in Paris and, before the end of the month, Mr. Jarrett and Arditi joined us with my renewed contract with Colonel Mapleson.
CHAPTER XVI
FELLOW-ARTISTS
MY mother's diary reads as follows:
My mom's diary says this:
March 25 Left Paris for London accompanied by Arditi and Mr. Jarrett. Came by Dover and Calais. Very sick. Had a band on the boat to entice the passengers into the idea that everything was lovely and there is no such thing as seasickness. Arrived in London at ten minutes before six.
March 25 Left Paris for London with Arditi and Mr. Jarrett. Took the route through Dover and Calais. Felt very sick. There was a band on the boat trying to convince the passengers that everything was great and that seasickness didn’t exist. Arrived in London at ten minutes to six.
28. Went out house-hunting. Rooms too small.
28. Went out looking for a house. The rooms are too small.
29. House-hunting. Dirty houses. A vast difference between American and English housekeeping. Couldn't stand it. Visited ten. Col. Chandler came in the evening. Miss Jarrett went with us.
29. House-hunting. Dirty houses. A huge difference between American and English housekeeping. Couldn't take it. Visited ten. Col. Chandler came over in the evening. Miss Jarrett joined us.
30. Went again. Saw a highfalutin Lady who said she wanted to get a fancy price for her house. Couldn't see it.
30. Went again. Saw an impressive lady who said she wanted to get a high price for her house. Couldn't see it.
April 1st. Miss Jarrett, Lou and I started again and had about given up the ship when Louise discovered a house with "to let" on it. So we ventured in without cards. Lovely! Neat and nice. Beautiful large garden, lawn, etc. We were taken to see the Agent who had it in charge. When we got outside we 3 embraced each other and I screamed with joy. She (the Landlady) was the first to have a house "to let" that was not painted and powdered an inch thick.
April 1st. Miss Jarrett, Lou, and I started again and were about to give up when Louise spotted a house with "for rent" on it. So we decided to check it out without any cards. It was lovely! Neat and nice. A beautiful large garden, lawn, and everything. We were shown to the agent in charge. Once we got outside, the three of us hugged and I screamed with joy. She (the landlady) was the first to have a house "for rent" that wasn’t covered in a thick layer of paint and powder.
2. Rehearsal of Traviata for the 4th. Three hours long. Bettini, Santley, Poley and "Miss Kellogg."
2. Rehearsal of Traviata for the 4th. Lasting three hours. Bettini, Santley, Poley, and "Miss Kellogg."
4. First appearance in the regular season of Miss Kellogg in Traviata. Prince of Wales came down end of 2nd act and congratulated her warmly. Also brought the warmest congratulations from the Princess—splendid—called out three times—received 8 bouquets. Forgot powder—sent Annie home—too late—hurried, daubed, nervous, out of breath. Couldn't get champagne opened quick enough—rushed and tore—delayed orchestra 5 minutes—got on all right—at last—went off splendidly. Miss Jarrett, Mr. Jarrett, Arditi, Mr. Bennett of the Press [critic of The Daily Telegraph] came and congratulated Louise. The Prince of Wales was very kind—said he remembered the hospitality of the Americans to him years agone. [Louise] Had a new ball room dress—all white with red camilias.
4. Miss Kellogg made her first appearance in the regular season of Traviata. The Prince of Wales came down at the end of the 2nd act and congratulated her warmly. He also brought the warmest congratulations from the Princess—absolutely amazing—called out three times—she received 8 bouquets. She forgot her powder—sent Annie home—but it was too late—she hurried, rushed, was nervous, and out of breath. She couldn't get the champagne opened quickly enough—rushed and tore—delayed the orchestra for 5 minutes—but in the end, everything went splendidly. Miss Jarrett, Mr. Jarrett, Arditi, and Mr. Bennett from the Press [critic of The Daily Telegraph] came to congratulate Louise. The Prince of Wales was very kind—he said he remembered the hospitality of Americans from many years ago. [Louise] had a new ballroom dress—all white with red camellias.
This somewhat incoherent record as jotted down by my mother is sketchy but true in spirit. Never in my life, before or since, was I ever so nervous as at our opening performance in London of Traviata; no, not even had my American début tried me so sorely. Everything in the world went wrong that could go wrong on this occasion. I forgot my powder and the skirt of my dress, and Annie, my maid, had to rush home in a cab to get them. I tore my costume while making my first entrance and had to play the entire act with a streamer of silk dangling at my feet. I went on half made up, daubed, nervous, out of breath. Never was I in such a state of nerves. But to my astonishment I made a very big success. There was a burst of applause after the first act and I could hardly believe my ears. It struck me as most extraordinary that what I considered so unsatisfactory should please the house. Several of the artists singing with me came to me during the evening much upset.
This somewhat jumbled record that my mom wrote down is brief but true in spirit. Never in my life, before or since, have I been as nervous as I was during our opening performance of Traviata in London; not even my American début tested me this much. Everything that could go wrong did go wrong that night. I forgot my powder and the skirt of my dress, so my maid Annie had to rush home in a cab to get them. I tore my costume while making my first entrance and had to perform the entire act with a stream of silk hanging at my feet. I went on half made up, smeared, nervous, and out of breath. Never have I been in such a state of nerves. But to my surprise, I was a huge success. There was a round of applause after the first act, and I could hardly believe my ears. It struck me as so strange that what I thought was so unsatisfactory actually pleased the audience. Several of the artists singing with me came to me during the evening, very upset.
"Don't you know why everything on the stage has been going so badly to-night?" they said. "We've a jettatura in front!"
"Don't you understand why everything on stage has been going so poorly tonight?" they said. "We've got a jettatura in front!"
Madame Erminie Rudersdorf, the mother of Richard Mansfield, was in one of the boxes; and she was generally believed to have the Evil Eye. The Italian singers took it very seriously indeed and made horns all through the opera (that is, kept their fingers crossed) to ward off the satanic influence! Madame Rudersdorf was a tall, heavy, and swarthy Russian with ominously brilliant eyes; and one of the most commanding personalities I ever came in contact with. Although she had a dangerously bad temper, I never saw any evidences of it, nor of the jettatura either. She came that night and congratulated me:—and it meant something from her.
Madame Erminie Rudersdorf, the mother of Richard Mansfield, was in one of the boxes, and people generally thought she had the Evil Eye. The Italian singers took it very seriously and made horns throughout the opera (which means they kept their fingers crossed) to ward off her bad influence! Madame Rudersdorf was a tall, heavyset, and dark-skinned Russian with strikingly bright eyes; she was one of the most commanding personalities I ever encountered. Even though she had a notoriously bad temper, I never saw any signs of it, nor of the jettatura either. She came that night and congratulated me, which meant something coming from her.
My professional vocation has brought me up against almost every conceivable superstition, from Brignoli's stuffed deer's head to the more commonplace fetish against thirteen as a number. But I never saw any one more obsessed by an idea of this sort than Christine Nilsson. She actually would not sing unless some one "held her thumbs" first. "Holding thumbs" is quite an ancient way of inviting good luck. One promises to "hold one's thumbs" for a friend who is going through some ordeal, like a first night or an operation for appendicitis or a wedding or anything else desperate. Nilsson was the first person I ever knew who practised the charm the other way about. Before she would even go on the stage somebody, if only the stage carpenter, had to take hold of her two thumbs and press them. She was convinced that the mystic rite brought her good fortune. Many of the Italian artists that I knew believed in the efficacy of coral as a talisman and always kept a bit of it about them to rub "for luck" just before they went on for their part of the performance. Somebody has told me that Emma Trentini had a queer individual superstition: when she was singing for Hammerstein she would never go on the stage until he had given her a quarter of a dollar! Ridiculous as all these idées fixes appear when writing them down, I am convinced that they do help some people. A sense of confidence is a great, an invaluable thing, and whatever can bring that about must necessarily, however foolish in itself, make for a measure of success. I caught Nilsson's "holding thumbs" trick myself without ever believing in it, and often have done it to people since in a sort of general luck-wishing, friendly spirit. The last time I was in Algiers I entered an antique shop that I always visit there and found the little woman who kept it in a somewhat indisposed and depressed state of mind:—so much so in fact that when I left I pinched her thumbs for luck. Not long afterwards I had the sweetest letter from her. "I cannot thank you enough," she wrote; "you did something—whatever it was—that has brought me luck. I feel sure it is all through you!"
My job has exposed me to just about every superstition you can think of, from Brignoli's stuffed deer's head to the more common fear of the number thirteen. But I’ve never met anyone more fixated on a belief like that than Christine Nilsson. She wouldn’t sing unless someone first "held her thumbs." "Holding thumbs" is an old way of wishing for good luck. A person promises to "hold their thumbs" for a friend who’s facing something challenging, like a performance, surgery, or a wedding, or anything else stressful. Nilsson was the first person I knew who reversed this charm. Before she hit the stage, someone—even if it was just the stage carpenter—had to take her two thumbs and press them. She believed that this mysterious ritual brought her good luck. Many Italian artists I knew swore by the power of coral as a good luck charm and would always carry a piece to rub for "luck" right before going on stage. I heard that Emma Trentini had a quirky superstition: when she was performing for Hammerstein, she wouldn’t step on stage until he handed her a quarter! As silly as all these beliefs seem when I write them down, I genuinely think they help some people. A sense of confidence is incredibly valuable, and anything that boosts it, no matter how foolish, can lead to some success. I caught Nilsson’s "holding thumbs" habit myself, even though I never really believed in it, and I’ve done it for others in a friendly, luck-wishing way. The last time I visited Algiers, I stopped by an antique shop I always go to and found the little owner feeling unwell and down. So much so, in fact, that when I left, I pinched her thumbs for luck. Not long after, I got the sweetest letter from her. "I can’t thank you enough," she wrote; "you did something—whatever it was—that has brought me luck. I’m sure it’s all because of you!"
To return to my mother's diary after our first performance of Traviata in London:
To go back to my mom's diary after our first performance of Traviata in London:
Sunday. Sat around. Afternoon drove through Hyde Park.
Sunday. Sat around. In the afternoon, I drove through Hyde Park.
Monday 6th. Rehearsal of Gazza Ladra. I went all over to find dress for Linda—failed.
Monday 6th. Rehearsal of Gazza Ladra. I searched everywhere to find a dress for Linda—no luck.
Wednesday 8th. Heard rehearsal of Gazza Ladra. Remained in theatre till 5.25 P.M. fitting costume. Rode home in 22 minutes.
Wednesday 8th. Attended a rehearsal of Gazza Ladra. Stayed at the theater until 5:25 P.M. fitting a costume. Rode home in 22 minutes.
Thursday 9th. Saw Linda. Magnificent. Best thing. Called out three times. Bouquet—dress—yellow. Moire blue satin apron—pink roses—gay!
Thursday 9th. Saw Linda. Amazing. Best part. Called out three times. Bouquet—dress—yellow. Moire blue satin apron—pink roses—cheerful!
Friday—Good Friday. Regulated house. In the evening Don Giovanni was performed. Louise wore her Barber dress—pink satin one—made by Madame Vinfolet in New York—splendid! Poli told me that in the height of the Messiah Season he often made 75 guineas a week. He looked at his operatic engagement as secondary.
Friday—Good Friday. Organized household. In the evening, Don Giovanni was performed. Louise wore her Barber dress—a pink satin one—made by Madame Vinfolet in New York—gorgeous! Poli told me that during the peak of the Messiah Season, he often earned 75 guineas a week. He viewed his opera gigs as a secondary matter.
Sunday 12. Louise received basket of Easter eggs with a beautiful bluebird over them from Mrs. McHenry—Paris—beautiful—shall take it to America. Mrs. G—— dined with us at 5.
Sunday 12. Louise received a basket of Easter eggs with a beautiful bluebird on it from Mrs. McHenry—Paris—gorgeous—she'll take it to America. Mrs. G—— had dinner with us at 5.
13th. Rehearsal of G. Ladra—3 hours. I took cold waiting in cold room. No letters.
13th. Rehearsal of G. Ladra—3 hours. I caught a cold waiting in a chilly room. No letters.
Tuesday 14. Letters from Mary Gray, Nell and Leonard and Carter. Pay day at Theatre but it didn't come. 3 hours rehearsal. At 4 P.M. Louise, Mr. S—— and I called by appointment upon the Duchess of Somerset. Met her 3 nieces and the Belgian Minister—a splendid affair—tea was served at 5—went home—dined at 6—went to Covent Garden to hear Mario & Fionetti, the latter said to be the best type of Italian school. Louise thought little of it. Didn't know whether to think less of Davidson's judgment or more of her own.
Tuesday 14. I got letters from Mary Gray, Nell, Leonard, and Carter. It was pay day at the theater, but I didn’t get paid. Had a 3-hour rehearsal. At 4 P.M., Louise, Mr. S——, and I had a scheduled visit with the Duchess of Somerset. We met her 3 nieces and the Belgian Minister—it was quite the event. We had tea at 5, then headed home for dinner at 6. We went to Covent Garden to hear Mario and Fionetti; Fionetti is said to be the best from the Italian school. Louise wasn’t impressed. I wasn’t sure if I should question Davidson's judgment or think better of Louise’s taste.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
21st. Green room rehearsal of Gazza Ladra. Don Giovanni in the evening—fine house.
21st. Green room rehearsal of Gazza Ladra. Don Giovanni in the evening—great audience.
22nd. Rehearsed one act of Gazza Ladra. Louise tired and nervous. Rained. Santley rode part way home with us.
22nd. Rehearsed one act of Gazza Ladra. Louise was tired and nervous. It rained. Santley rode part of the way home with us.
24th. Friday. Drew the money. Reception at the Langs.
24th. Friday. Took out the money. Party at the Langs.
25th. Louise went to new Philharmonic to rehearsal. In the evening went to Queen's Theatre to see Toole in Oliver Twist—splendid. Mr. Santley went to Paris.
25th. Louise went to the new Philharmonic for a rehearsal. In the evening, she went to the Queen's Theatre to see Toole in Oliver Twist—it was amazing. Mr. Santley went to Paris.
26th. Sunday. Dr. Quinn, Mr. Fechter and Arditi called. Louise and Miss Jarrett washed the dog! [This pet was one of the puppies of Titjiens's tiny and beautiful Pomeranian and I had it for a long time and adored it.] The 3 Miss Edwards called. Letter from Sarah.
26th. Sunday. Dr. Quinn, Mr. Fechter, and Arditi stopped by. Louise and Miss Jarrett bathed the dog! [This pet was one of the puppies from Titjiens's small and adorable Pomeranian, and I had it for a long time and loved it.] The 3 Miss Edwards visited. Received a letter from Sarah.
27. Louise and I go to Rehearsal of Gazza Ladra and to hear Mr. Fechter in No Thoroughfare. He thinks more of himself than of the thoroughfare—good performance though. Letter from George Farnsworth.
27. Louise and I go to the rehearsal of Gazza Ladra and to see Mr. Fechter in No Thoroughfare. He has a higher opinion of himself than the performance itself—although it was good. I received a letter from George Farnsworth.
28. Clear and cold. Rehearsed Gazza Ladra.
28. Clear and cold. Practiced Gazza Ladra.
29. [Louise] sang at Philharmonic—duet Nozze di Figaro with Foli.
29. [Louise] performed a duet from Nozze di Figaro with Foli at the Philharmonic.
30th. Long rehearsal of Gazza. Dined at Duchess of Somerset's at 8 P.M. Met many best men of London. Duke of Newcastle took Louise in to dinner. Col. Williams took me. Duchess is an old tyrant—sang Louise to death—unmerciful—I despise her for her selfishness.
30th. Had a long rehearsal for Gazza. Had dinner at the Duchess of Somerset's at 8 PM. Met many of the best men in London. The Duke of Newcastle took Louise to dinner. Col. Williams took me. The Duchess is an old tyrant—she sang Louise to death—completely unmerciful—I can't stand her for her selfishness.
Indeed, every minute of those spring weeks was occupied and more than occupied. I never was so busy before and never had such a good time. The "season" was a delightful one; and certainly no one had a more varied part in it than I. Thanks to the Dowager Duchess and our friends we went out frequently; and I was singing four and five times a week counting concerts. Private concerts were a great fad that season and I have often sung at two or three different ones in the same evening.
Indeed, every minute of those spring weeks was filled to the brim. I had never been so busy before and never had such a great time. The "season" was a wonderful one, and surely no one had a more diverse experience than I did. Thanks to the Dowager Duchess and our friends, we went out often; I was singing four or five times a week, including concerts. Private concerts were really popular that season, and I often performed at two or three different ones in the same evening.
Colonel Mapleson was in great feather, having three prime donne at his disposal at once, for Christine Nilsson had soon joined us, that curious mixture of "Scandinavian calm and Parisian elegance" as I have heard her described. No two singers were ever less alike, either physically or temperamentally, than she and I; yet, oddly enough, we over and over again followed each other in the same rôles. Titjiens, Nilsson, and I sang together a great deal that season, not only in opera but also in concert. Our voices went well together and we always got on pleasantly. Madame Titjiens was no longer at the zenith of her great power, but she was very fine for all that. I admired Titjiens greatly as an artist in spite of her perfunctory acting. Cold and stately, she was especially effective in purely classic music, having at her command all its traditions:—Donna Anna for instance, and Fidelio and the Contessa. I sang with her in the Mozart operas. Particularly do I recall one night when the orchestra was under the direction of Sir Michael Costa. Both Titjiens and Nilsson were singing with me, and the former had to follow me in the recitative. Where Susanna gives the attacking note to the Contessa Sir Michael's 'cello gave me the wrong chord. I perceived it instantly, my absolute pitch serving me well, but I hardly knew what to do. I was singing in Italian, which made the problem even more difficult; but, as I sang, my sixth sense was working subconsciously. I was saying over and over in my brain: "I've got to give Titjiens the right note or the whole thing will be a mess. How am I going to do it?" I sang around in circles until I was able to give the Contessa the correct note. Titjiens gratefully caught it up and all came out well. When the number was over, both Titjiens and Nilsson came and congratulated me for what they recognised as a good piece of musicianship. But Sir Michael was in a rage.
Colonel Mapleson was feeling great, having three main singers at his disposal at once, since Christine Nilsson had quickly joined us. I've heard her described as a curious mix of "Scandinavian calm and Parisian elegance." No two singers were ever less alike, either in looks or personality, than she and I; yet, strangely enough, we repeatedly followed each other in the same roles. Titjiens, Nilsson, and I sang together a lot that season, not just in opera but also in concerts. Our voices blended well, and we always got along pleasantly. Madame Titjiens was no longer at the peak of her remarkable power, but she was impressive all the same. I admired Titjiens greatly as an artist despite her mechanical acting. Cold and regal, she was especially effective in purely classical music, having mastered all its traditions—like Donna Anna, Fidelio, and the Contessa. I sang with her in the Mozart operas. I particularly remember one night when the orchestra was conducted by Sir Michael Costa. Both Titjiens and Nilsson were singing with me, and Titjiens had to follow me in the recitative. When Susanna gives the attacking note to the Contessa, Sir Michael's 'cello played the wrong chord. I realized it instantly, my perfect pitch serving me well, but I hardly knew what to do. I was singing in Italian, which made things even trickier; but, as I continued singing, my intuition was working subconsciously. I kept thinking: "I’ve got to give Titjiens the right note or it will all fall apart. How am I going to do it?" I sang around the problem until I managed to give the Contessa the correct note. Titjiens caught it perfectly, and everything went well. When the number ended, both Titjiens and Nilsson came over and congratulated me on what they recognized as a good piece of musicianship. But Sir Michael was furious.
"What do you mean," he demanded, "by taking liberties with the music like that?"
"What do you mean," he asked, "by messing around with the music like that?"
One cannot afford to antagonise a conductor and he was, besides, so irascible a man that I did not care to mention to him that his 'cello had been at fault. He was a most indifferent musician as well as a narrow, obstinate man, although London considered him a very great leader. He only infuriated me the more by remarking indulgently, one night not long after, as if overlooking my various artistic shortcomings: "Well, well,—you're a very pretty woman anyway!" It was his "anyway" that irrevocably settled matters between us. He disliked Nilsson too. He declared both in public and in private that her use of her voice was mere "charlatanry and trickery" and not worthy to be called musical. Nilsson was not, in fact, a good musician; few prime donne are. On one occasion she did actually sing one bar in advance of the accompaniment for ten consecutive measures. This is almost inconceivable, but she did it, and Sir Michael never forgave her.
One can't afford to provoke a conductor, and he was such a volatile guy that I didn’t bring up that his cello had caused problems. He was a pretty mediocre musician and a stubborn, narrow-minded man, even though London viewed him as a great leader. He only made me more frustrated when he said one night not long after, as if overlooking my numerous artistic flaws: "Well, well—you’re a very pretty woman anyway!" It was his "anyway" that sealed our fate. He didn't like Nilsson either. He flat-out stated in public and private that her use of her voice was nothing but "charlatanry and trickery" and not really music. To be honest, Nilsson wasn’t a good musician; very few prime donne are. One time, she actually sang one bar ahead of the accompaniment for ten straight measures. It's almost unbelievable, but she did it, and Sir Michael never let her forget it.
Mapleson was planning as a tour de force with which to stun London a series of operas in which he could present all of us. "All-star casts" were rare in those days. Most managers saved their singers and doled them out judiciously, one at a time, in a very conservative fashion. But Mapleson had other notions. Our "all-star" Mozart casts were the wonder of all London. Think of Don Giovanni with Santley as the Don and Titjiens as Donna Anna; Nilsson as Donna Elvira, Rockitanski of Vienna the Leporello, and myself as Zerlina! Think of Le Nozze di Figaro with Titjiens as the Countess, Nilsson Cherubino, Santley the Count, and me as Susanna! These were casts unequalled in all Europe—almost, I believe, in all time!
Mapleson was planning an incredible event to impress London: a series of operas featuring all of us. "All-star casts" were uncommon back then. Most managers reserved their singers and showcased them carefully, one at a time, in a very traditional way. But Mapleson had different ideas. Our "all-star" Mozart casts were the talk of all London. Imagine Don Giovanni with Santley as the Don and Titjiens as Donna Anna; Nilsson as Donna Elvira, Rockitanski from Vienna as Leporello, and me as Zerlina! Picture Le Nozze di Figaro with Titjiens as the Countess, Nilsson as Cherubino, Santley as the Count, and me as Susanna! These casts were unmatched across all of Europe—almost, I believe, throughout all time!
Gye, of Covent Garden, declared that we were killing the goose that laid the golden egg by putting all our prime donne into one opera. He said that this made it not only impossible for rival houses to draw any audiences, but that it also cut off our own noses. Nobody wanted to go on ordinary nights to hear operas that had only one prima donna in them when they could go on star nights and hear three at once. However, Colonel Mapleson found that the scheme paid and our "triple-cast" performances brought us most sensational houses. Personally, as I have already said, I never liked Mapleson, and I had many causes for resentment in a business way. I remember one battle I had with him and the stage manager about a dress I was to wear in Le Nozze di Figaro. I do not recall what it was they wanted me to wear; but I know that, whatever it was, I would not wear it. I left in the middle of rehearsal, drove home in an excited state of indignation, and seized upon poor Colonel Stebbins, always my steady help in time of trouble. He went, saw, fought, and conquered, after which the rehearsals went on more or less peaceably.
Gye, from Covent Garden, said that we were ruining our chance to succeed by putting all our top performers in one opera. He argued that this not only made it impossible for rival theaters to attract any audiences, but it also hurt our own chances. People didn’t want to go on regular nights to see operas that had only one leading lady when they could go on special nights and see three at once. However, Colonel Mapleson found that this approach actually worked, and our "triple-cast" performances brought in huge crowds. Personally, as I’ve already mentioned, I never liked Mapleson, and I had many reasons to be frustrated in a professional sense. I recall a conflict I had with him and the stage manager about a costume I was supposed to wear in Le Nozze di Figaro. I can’t remember what they wanted me to wear, but I knew that, whatever it was, I refused to wear it. I left in the middle of rehearsal, drove home in a fit of anger, and reached out to poor Colonel Stebbins, who was always my reliable support in difficult times. He went, negotiated, fought, and won, after which the rehearsals continued more or less smoothly.
Undoubtedly we had some fine artists at Her Majesty's, but occasionally Mapleson missed a big chance of securing others. One day we were putting on our wraps after rehearsal when my mother and I heard a lovely contralto voice. On inquiry, we learned that Colonel Mapleson and Arditi were trying the voice of a young Italian woman who had come to London in search of an engagement. The Colonel and the Director sat in the orchestra while the young woman sang an aria from Semiramide. When the trial was over the girl went away at once and I rushed out to speak to Mapleson.
Undoubtedly, we had some great artists at Her Majesty's, but sometimes Mapleson missed big opportunities to bring in others. One day, as my mother and I were putting on our coats after rehearsal, we heard a beautiful contralto voice. When we inquired, we found out that Colonel Mapleson and Arditi were auditioning a young Italian woman who had come to London looking for a job. The Colonel and the Director sat in the orchestra while the young woman sang an aria from Semiramide. After the audition was over, the girl immediately left, and I hurried out to talk to Mapleson.
"Surely you engaged that enchanting singer!" I exclaimed.
"Surely you met that amazing singer!" I exclaimed.
"Indeed I didn't," he replied.
"Actually, I didn’t," he replied.
She went directly to Gye at Covent Garden, who engaged her promptly and, when she appeared two weeks later, she made a sensation. Her name was Sofia Scalchi.
She went straight to Gye at Covent Garden, who quickly hired her, and when she showed up two weeks later, she made a huge impression. Her name was Sofia Scalchi.
Besides the private concerts of that season there were also plenty of public concerts, a particularly notable one being a Handel Festival at the Crystal Palace on May 1st, when I sang Oh, had I Jubal's Lyre! Everything connected with that occasion was on a large scale. There were seven thousand people in the house, the largest audience by far that I had ever sung to before. The place was so crowded that people hung about the doors trying to get in even after every seat was filled; and not one person left the hall until after I had finished—a remarkable record in its way! Some time later, when I was on my way home to America and wanted to buy some antiques, I wandered into a little, odd Dickens-like shop in Wardour Street. I wanted to have some articles sent on approval to meet me at Liverpool, but hesitated to ask the old man in the shop to take such a risk without knowing me. To my surprise he smiled at me a kindly, wrinkled smile and said, with the prettiest old-fashioned bow:
Besides the private concerts that season, there were also plenty of public concerts, one particularly notable being a Handel Festival at the Crystal Palace on May 1st, when I sang Oh, had I Jubal's Lyre! Everything related to that event was on a grand scale. There were seven thousand people in the audience, by far the largest crowd I had ever sung to before. The venue was so packed that people crowded around the doors trying to get in even after every seat was filled; and not a single person left the hall until after I finished—a remarkable achievement in its own right! Some time later, when I was on my way home to America and wanted to buy some antiques, I wandered into a quirky, Dickens-like shop on Wardour Street. I wanted to have some items sent on approval to meet me in Liverpool, but I hesitated to ask the old man in the shop to take such a risk without knowing me. To my surprise, he smiled at me with a kind, wrinkled smile and said, with the sweetest old-fashioned bow:
"Madame, you are welcome to take any liberties you will with my entire stock. I heard you sing 'Jubal's Lyre.' I shall never forget it, nor be able to repay you for the pleasure you gave me!"
"Madam, feel free to take any liberties you want with my entire collection. I heard you sing 'Jubal's Lyre.' I will never forget it, nor will I be able to repay you for the joy you brought me!"
I always felt this to be one of my sincerest tributes. Perhaps that is partly why the night of my first Crystal Hall Concert remains so clearly defined in my memory.
I always thought this was one of my most genuine tributes. Maybe that's why the night of my first Crystal Hall Concert is so vividly etched in my memory.
May 4. Mr. Santley dined with us. Played Besique in the evening. I beat.
May 4. Mr. Santley had dinner with us. We played Besique in the evening. I won.
5. Louise and I went to St. James Hall rehearsal. After went to Theatre. Learned Nilsson did not have as good a house 2nd night as Louise's first one in La Gazza Ladra. Mr. Arditi came to rehearse the waltz.
5. Louise and I went to the rehearsal at St. James Hall. After that, we went to the theatre. I found out that Nilsson didn't have as good an audience on his second night as Louise did on her first in La Gazza Ladra. Mr. Arditi came to rehearse the waltz.
6th. La Gazza Ladra. Full house—enthusiasm—Duke of Newcastle came in.
6th. The Thieving Magpie. Packed house—excitement—Duke of Newcastle arrived.
7. Arditi's rehearsal for his concert at his house at 5 P.M.—went—house full—hot and funny. Mr. S—— came in the evening—played one game Besique.
7. Arditi's rehearsal for his concert at his house at 5 P.M.—happened—house was full—hot and entertaining. Mr. S—— came in the evening—played a game of Besique.
8. Intended to go to Haymarket Theatre but Miss J—— had headache. Santley came in the afternoon to practise Susanna.
8. Planned to go to Haymarket Theatre, but Miss J—— had a headache. Santley came in the afternoon to practice Susanna.
9. Santley called. McHenry and Stebbins, with another Budget of disagreeables from Mapleson who, not satisfied with cheating her [Louise] out of $500., deliberately asked her to give him 3 nights more! Shall have his money if we have to go to law about it.
9. Santley called. McHenry and Stebbins brought another list of complaints from Mapleson who, not content with cheating her [Louise] out of $500, shamelessly asked her to give him 3 more nights! He'll get his money if we have to take legal action.
Monday. [Louise] Sang at Old Philharmonic flute song from The Star. Mr. Stebbins went to Jarrett and told him Miss Kellogg would sing no longer than the 15th—her engagement closes then—but that Mapleson must pay her what he owed her—that he would have the checks that day or sue him.
Monday. [Louise] sang a flute song from The Star at the Old Philharmonic. Mr. Stebbins went to Jarrett and told him that Miss Kellogg would sing only until the 15th—her contract ends then—but that Mapleson needed to pay her what he owed her—that he would have the checks that day or take legal action.
Tuesday. Just got the second check of £150, showing that a little hell fire and brimstone administered in large doses is a good thing. The Englishman has not outwitted the Yankee yet!
Tuesday. I just received the second check of £150, proving that a little fire and brimstone delivered in big doses is beneficial. The Englishman hasn’t outsmarted the American yet!
12. Louise sang Don Giovanni—Titjiens "Donna Anna," Santley "Don Giovanni," Nilsson "Elvira." Crowded house—seats sold at a premium—Louise received all the honours—everything encored—4 bouquets. Nilsson and Titjiens were encored only for the grand trio. The applause on Batti Batti was something unequalled.
12. Louise sang Don Giovanni—Titjiens as "Donna Anna," Santley as "Don Giovanni," Nilsson as "Elvira." The house was packed—tickets sold for a premium—Louise received all the accolades—every performance was encored—4 bouquets. Nilsson and Titjiens were only encored for the grand trio. The applause for Batti Batti was truly exceptional.
13. Went to photographers. Miss Jarrett, Santley and ourselves dined at Mr. Stebbins'—went to hear Lucca in Fra Diavolo—was delighted—she was not pretty but intelligent—sang well—not remarkable, but showed great cleverness—full of talent—acted it well—filled out the scenes—kept the thing going. The Tenor was good. I remained through the second act. Dropped my fan onto a bald head. Went over to Drury Lane—heard one act of The Hugenots.
13. Went to see some photographers. Miss Jarrett, Santley, and we had dinner at Mr. Stebbins'. After that, we went to listen to Lucca in Fra Diavolo—I was really impressed—she wasn't conventionally pretty but was very smart—sang well—not outstanding, but showed a lot of skill—full of talent—performed well—brought the scenes to life—kept the performance engaging. The tenor was good. I stayed for the second act. I accidentally dropped my fan on a bald guy's head. Then I went over to Drury Lane and caught one act of The Hugenots.
14. Mr. S—— dined with us—played Besique in the evening—Louise beat of course.
14. Mr. S—— had dinner with us—played Besique in the evening—Louise won, of course.
15. [Louise] Sang Don Giovanni to a full house. Bennett came and Smith and Mapleson and Duke of Newcastle.
15. [Louise] performed Don Giovanni to a packed audience. Bennett was there along with Smith, Mapleson, and the Duke of Newcastle.
16. Santley sang in rehearsal Le Nozze di Figaro. Mr. Stebbins dined with us. Played solitaire in the evening with the new Besique box.
16. Santley sang in rehearsal Le Nozze di Figaro. Mr. Stebbins had dinner with us. Played solitaire in the evening with the new Besique box.
I sang several times at the Crystal Palace Concerts with Sims Reeves, the idolised English tenor. Never have I heard of or imagined an artist so spoiled as Reeves. The spring was a very hot one for London, although to us who were accustomed to the summer heat of America, it seemed nothing. But poor Sims Reeves evidently expected to have heat prostration or a sunstroke, for he always wore a big cork helmet to rehearsals, the kind that officers wear on the plains of India. The picture he made sitting under his huge helmet with a white puggaree around it, fanning himself feebly, was one never to be forgotten. He had a somewhat frumpy wife who waited on him like a slave. I had little patience with him, especially with his trick of disappointing his audiences at the eleventh hour. But he could sing! He was a real artist, and, when he was not troubling about the temperature, or his diet, he was an artist with whom it was a privilege to sing. I remember singing with him and Mme. Patey at a concert at Albert Hall. Mme. Patey was an admirable contralto and gifted with a superb technique. We three sang a trio without a rehearsal and, when it was over, Reeves declared that it was really wonderful the way in which we all three had "taken breath" at exactly the same points, showing that we were all well trained and could phrase a song in the only one correct way. This was also noticed and remarked upon by several professionals who were present.
I sang multiple times at the Crystal Palace Concerts with Sims Reeves, the beloved English tenor. I’ve never heard of or imagined an artist so coddled as Reeves. The spring was extremely hot for London, but to us who were used to the summer heat in America, it felt mild. Yet, poor Sims Reeves clearly expected to suffer from heat exhaustion or sunstroke, as he always wore a large cork helmet to rehearsals, similar to those worn by officers in India. The image of him sitting under that gigantic helmet with a white puggaree around it, fanning himself weakly, is unforgettable. He had a somewhat dowdy wife who catered to him like a servant. I had little patience for him, especially with his habit of disappointing his audiences at the last minute. But he could sing! He was a true artist, and when he wasn’t fretting about the temperature or his diet, it was a privilege to perform with him. I remember singing alongside him and Mme. Patey at a concert at Albert Hall. Mme. Patey was an excellent contralto with superb technique. The three of us sang a trio without any rehearsal, and when it was over, Reeves remarked on how amazing it was that we all "took breath" at exactly the same moments, proving that we were all well-trained and knew how to phrase a song in the one right way. This was also noted and complimented by several professionals who were there.
I also sang with Alboni. At an Albert Hall concert on my second visit to England a year or two later, I said to her:
I also sang with Alboni. At an Albert Hall concert during my second trip to England a year or two later, I said to her:
"Madame, I cannot tell you how honoured I feel in singing on the same programme with you."
"Ma'am, I can’t express how honored I am to be performing on the same program as you."
She bowed and smiled. She was a very, very large woman, heavily built, but she carried her size with remarkable dignity. I was considerably amused when she replied:
She bowed and smiled. She was a really, really big woman, heavily built, but she carried her size with impressive dignity. I was quite amused when she replied:
"Ah, Mademoiselle, I am only a shadow of what I have been!"
"Ah, Miss, I’m just a shadow of who I used to be!"
My most successful song that season was my old song Beware. It was unusual to see a prima donna play her own accompaniment, which I always did to this song and to most encores. The simple, rather insipid melody was written by Moulton, the first husband of the present Baronne de Hegeman, and it was not long before it was the rage in the sentimental younger set of London. How tired I became of that ridiculous sign-post cover and the "As Sung by Miss Clara Louise Kellogg" staring up at me! And how much more tired of the foolish tune:
My biggest hit that season was my old song Beware. It was a bit unusual to see a prima donna play her own accompaniment, which I always did for this song and most of my encores. The simple, kind of bland melody was written by Moulton, the first husband of the current Baronne de Hegeman, and it didn’t take long before it became super popular with the sentimental younger crowd in London. I got so tired of that silly sign-post cover and the “As Sung by Miss Clara Louise Kellogg” glaring at me! And I grew even more tired of the ridiculous tune:
One of the greatest honours paid me was the command to sing in one of the two concerts at Buckingham Palace given each season by the reigning sovereign. I have always kept the letter that told me I had been chosen for this great privilege. Cusins, from whom it came, was the Director of the Queen's music at the Palace.
One of the greatest honors I received was the request to sing at one of the two concerts held each season at Buckingham Palace by the reigning monarch. I have always kept the letter informing me that I had been selected for this amazing opportunity. Cusins, who sent it, was the Director of the Queen's music at the Palace.
CHAPTER XVII
THE ROYAL CONCERTS AT BUCKINGHAM
THE Royal Private Concerts at Buckingham Palace formed in those days, and I believe still form, the last word in exclusiveness. Many persons who have been presented at court, in company with a great crowd of other social aspirants, never come close enough to the inner circle of royalty to get within even "speaking distance" of these concerts. In them the court etiquette is almost mediæval in its brilliant formality; and yet a certain intimacy prevails which could not be possible in a less carefully chosen gathering. So sacred an institution is the Royal Concert that they have a fixed price—twenty-five guineas for all the solo singers, whatever their customary salaries,—the discrepancies between the greater and the lesser being supposedly filled in with the colossal honour done the artists by being asked to appear.
THE Royal Private Concerts at Buckingham Palace were exclusive in their time, and I believe they continue to be today. Many people who have attended court alongside a large crowd of other social climbers never get close enough to the inner circle of royalty to be within even "speaking distance" of these concerts. The court etiquette is almost medieval in its lavish formality; yet, there’s a certain intimacy that wouldn’t be possible in a less carefully curated gathering. The Royal Concert is such a revered tradition that they have a set price—twenty-five guineas for all solo performers, regardless of their usual fees—the differences between the more prominent and less well-known artists supposedly balanced out by the significant honor of being invited to perform.
Queen Victoria seldom presided at these or similar functions. The Prince of Wales usually represented the Crown and did the honours, always exceedingly well. I have been told by people who professed to know that his good nature was rather taken advantage of by his august mother, who not only worked him half to death in his official capacity, but never allowed him enough income for the purpose. Personally, I always liked the Prince. He was a tactful, courteous man with real artistic feeling and cultivation. He filled a difficult position with much graciousness and good sense. More than once has he come behind the scenes during an operatic performance to congratulate and encourage me. The Princess was good looking, but was said to be both dull and inflexible. The former impression might easily have been the result of her deafness that so handicapped her where social graces were concerned. She could not hear herself speak and, therefore, used a voice so low as to be almost inaudible. When she spoke to me I could not hear a word of what she said. I hope it was agreeable.
Queen Victoria rarely attended these or similar events. The Prince of Wales usually represented the Crown and handled the duties exceptionally well. I've heard from people who claimed to know that his good nature was somewhat taken advantage of by his royal mother, who not only worked him nearly to exhaustion in his official role but also didn’t give him enough income for it. Personally, I always liked the Prince. He was a considerate, polite man with genuine artistic sensibility and refinement. He managed a challenging position with much grace and common sense. More than once, he came backstage during an operatic performance to congratulate and encourage me. The Princess was attractive but was said to be both dull and strict. The impression of dullness might have easily been due to her deafness, which really hindered her social skills. She couldn't hear herself speak and, as a result, used a voice that was barely audible. When she spoke to me, I couldn’t catch a word of what she said. I hope it was something nice.
My mother's entries in her diary at this point are:
My mom's diary entries at this point are:
Monday. 17. 3 P.M. Rehearsal at Anderson's for Buckingham Palace Concert. Met Lucca there. A perfect original. Private concert in the evening at No. 7 Grafton Street. Pinsuti conducted. Louise encored with Beware. Concert commenced at eleven. Closed at 2 A.M. Saw about five bushels of diamonds.
Monday. 17. 3 PM Rehearsal at Anderson's for the Buckingham Palace Concert. I met Lucca there. A perfect original. There was a private concert in the evening at No. 7 Grafton Street. Pinsuti conducted. Louise got an encore with Beware. The concert started at eleven and ended at 2 A.M. I saw about five bushels of diamonds.
18th. Tuesday. Went to Buckingham Palace. Rehearsed at eleven. Very good palace, but dirty.
18th. Tuesday. Went to Buckingham Palace. Rehearsed at eleven. Really nice palace, but dirty.
19. Rehearsal of Somnambula. Got home at 4. Mr. S—— came in the evening.
19. Rehearsal of Somnambula. Got home at 4. Mr. S—— came over in the evening.
20. Buckingham Palace Concert.
20. Buckingham Palace Concert.
The rehearsal at Buckingham Palace was held in the great ballroom with the Queen's orchestra, under Cusins, and the artists were Titjiens, Lucca, Faure, and myself. These concerts were composed of picked singers from both Covent Garden and Her Majesty's and were supposed to represent the best of each. As my mother notes, I first met Pauline Lucca there—such an odd little creature. She amused me immensely. She was always doing absurd things and making quaint, entertaining speeches. She was not pretty, but her eyes were beautiful. On this occasion, I remember, Titjiens was rehearsing one of her great, classic arias. When she had finished we all, the orchestra included, applauded. Lucca was sitting between Faure and myself, her feet nowhere near touching the floor, and she applauded rhythmically and quite indifferently, slap-bang! slap-bang! slinging her arms out so as to hit both of us and then slapping them together, the while she kicked up her small feet like a child of six. She was regardless of appearances and was applauding to please herself.
The rehearsal at Buckingham Palace took place in the grand ballroom with the Queen's orchestra, led by Cusins, and the performers were Titjiens, Lucca, Faure, and me. These concerts featured selected singers from both Covent Garden and Her Majesty's and were meant to showcase the best of both. As my mother mentioned, that’s where I first met Pauline Lucca—such a quirky little character. She entertained me a lot. She was always doing ridiculous things and giving funny, charming speeches. She wasn’t traditionally pretty, but her eyes were stunning. I remember on this occasion, Titjiens was rehearsing one of her famous classic arias. When she finished, we all, including the orchestra, applauded. Lucca was sitting between Faure and me, her feet swinging far from the floor, and she clapped in a rhythmic and totally carefree way, slap-bang! slap-bang! throwing her arms out to hit both of us and then bringing them together, all while kicking her little feet like a six-year-old. She didn’t care about appearances and was just applauding to enjoy herself.
Lucca used to warn me not to abuse my upper notes. We knew her as almost a mezzo. She told me, however, that she had once had an exceedingly high voice, and that one of her best parts was Leonora in Trovatore. She had abused her gift; but she always had a delightful quality of voice and put a great deal of personality into her work.
Lucca used to tell me not to overdo my high notes. We knew her as almost a mezzo-soprano. However, she mentioned that she once had an incredibly high voice and that one of her best roles was Leonora in Trovatore. She had pushed her gift too far; but she always had a lovely quality to her voice and brought a lot of personality to her performances.
The approach to the Palace on concert nights was very impressive, for the Grenadier Guards were drawn up outside, and inside were other guards even more gorgeously arrayed than the cavalry. In the concert room itself was stationed a royal bodyguard of the Yeomen of the Guards. The commanding officer was called the Exon-in-Waiting. The proportions of the room were magnificent and there were some fine frescoes and an effective way of lighting up the stained glass windows from the outside; but the general impression was not particularly regal. The decorations were plain and dull—for a palace. The stage was arranged with chairs, rising tier above tier, very much like a stage for oratorio singers. Before royalty appears, the singers seat themselves on the stage and remain there until their turn comes to sing. This is always a trial to a singer, who really needs to get into the mood and to warm up to her appearance. To stand up in cold blood and just sing is discouraging. The prospect of this dreary deliberateness did not tend to raise our spirits as we sat and waited.
The approach to the Palace on concert nights was really impressive, with the Grenadier Guards lined up outside, and inside, there were other guards dressed even more elegantly than the cavalry. In the concert room itself, there was a royal bodyguard made up of the Yeomen of the Guards. The commanding officer was known as the Exon-in-Waiting. The size of the room was magnificent, boasting some beautiful frescoes and an effective way to light the stained glass windows from the outside; however, the overall vibe was not particularly royal. The decorations were simple and dull—for a palace. The stage was set up with chairs, stacked tier upon tier, much like one for oratorio singers. Before the royal guests arrive, the singers take their seats on stage and stay there until it's their turn to perform. This is always a struggle for a singer, who really needs to get in the right mindset and warm up before going on stage. Just standing up and having to sing cold is discouraging. The thought of this tedious waiting didn’t help lift our spirits as we sat there.
At last, after we had become utterly depressed and out of spirits, there was a little stir and the great doors at the side of the ballroom were thrown open. First of all entered the Silver-Sticks in Waiting, a dozen or so of them, backing in, two by two. All were, of course, distinguished men of title and position; and they were dressed in costumes in which silver was the dominant note and carried long wands of silver. They were followed by the Gold-Sticks in Waiting—men of even more exalted rank—and, finally, by the Royal Party. We all arose and curtesied, remaining standing until their Highnesses were seated.
At last, after we had become completely down and out, there was a bit of excitement and the big doors at the side of the ballroom swung open. First to enter were the Silver-Sticks in Waiting, about a dozen of them, backing in two by two. They were, of course, distinguished men of title and status; dressed in outfits where silver was the main theme and carrying long silver wands. They were followed by the Gold-Sticks in Waiting—men of even higher rank—and finally, the Royal Party. We all stood up and curtsied, remaining standing until their Highnesses were seated.
The concerts were called informal and therefore long trains and court veils were not insisted on; but the men had to appear in ceremonial dress—knee breeches and silk stockings—and the women invariably wore gorgeous costumes and family jewels, so that the scene was one full of colour and glitter. The uniforms of the Ambassadors of different countries made brilliant spots of colour. The Prince of Wales and his Princess simply sparkled with orders and decorations. I happened to hear the names of a few of her Royal Highness's. They were the Orders of Victoria and Albert, the Star of India, St. Catherine of Russia, and the Danish Family Order. She also wore many of the crown jewels, and with excellent taste on every occasion I have seen her. With a black satin gown and court train of crimson, for example, she wore only diamonds; while another time I remember she wore pearls and sapphires with a velvet gown of cream and pansy colour. Such good sense and discretion in the choice of gems is rare. So many women seem to think that any jewels are appropriate to any toilet.
The concerts were labeled informal, so long trains and court veils weren't required; however, men had to wear ceremonial dress—knee breeches and silk stockings—while women consistently donned stunning outfits and family jewels, making the scene vibrant and flashy. The uniforms of the Ambassadors from various countries added bright pops of color. The Prince of Wales and his Princess were dazzling with medals and decorations. I happened to catch the names of a few of her Royal Highness's orders: the Orders of Victoria and Albert, the Star of India, St. Catherine of Russia, and the Danish Family Order. She also wore many of the crown jewels, showing excellent taste every time I've seen her. For instance, with a black satin gown and a crimson court train, she wore only diamonds; whereas on another occasion, I remember her wearing pearls and sapphires with a cream and pansy-colored velvet gown. Such good sense and discretion in choosing gems is rare; many women seem to believe that any jewels go with any outfit.
Tremendously august personages used to be in the audiences of those Buckingham Palace concerts at which I sang then and later, such as the Duke and Duchess of Teck, the Prince and Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein, the Duke and Duchess of Cambridge, the Crown Prince of Sweden and Norway, the Duke and Duchess of Edinburgh. Indeed, royalty, peers of the realm and ambassadors or representatives, and members of the court were the only auditors. In spite of this the concerts were deadly dull, partly, no doubt, because everybody was so enormously impressed by the ceremony of the occasion and by the rigours of court etiquette that they did not dare move or hardly breathe. There was one woman present at my first Buckingham Palace concert, a lady-in-waiting (she looked as if she had become accustomed to waiting) who was even more stiff than any one else and about whose décolleté there seemed to be no termination. Never once, to my certain knowledge, did she move either head or body an inch to the right or to the left throughout the performance.
Tremendously important people used to attend those Buckingham Palace concerts where I sang then and later, like the Duke and Duchess of Teck, the Prince and Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein, the Duke and Duchess of Cambridge, the Crown Prince of Sweden and Norway, and the Duke and Duchess of Edinburgh. In fact, royalty, nobles, ambassadors, and court members were the only audience. Despite this, the concerts were incredibly dull, partly because everyone was so overwhelmed by the ceremony and the strict rules of court etiquette that they hardly dared to move or even breathe. At my first Buckingham Palace concert, there was a woman present, a lady-in-waiting (she looked like she was used to just standing around) who was even stiffer than anyone else, and her décolleté seemed to go on forever. To my knowledge, she never once moved her head or body even an inch to the right or left throughout the performance.
A breach of etiquette was committed on one occasion by a friend of mine, a compatriot, who had accompanied me to one of these gilt-edged affairs. She stood up behind the very last row of the chorus and—used her opera-glasses! Not unnaturally, she wanted for once, poor girl, to get a good look at royalty; but it is needless to say that she was hastily and summarily suppressed.
A breach of etiquette occurred one time with a friend of mine, a fellow countrywoman, who joined me at one of these fancy events. She stood up behind the very last row of the chorus and used her opera glasses! It’s understandable that she wanted to get a good look at royalty for once, but needless to say, she was quickly shut down.
When the Prince and Princess were seated the concert could begin. There were two customs that made those functions particularly oppressive. One was that all applause was forbidden. An artist, particularly a singer or stage person of any kind, lives and breathes through approbation: and for a singer to sing her best and then sit down in a dead and stony silence without any sort of demonstration, is a very chilling experience. The only indication that a performance had been acceptable was when the Prince of Wales wriggled his programme in an approving manner. A hand-clap would have been a terrific breach of etiquette. The other drawback—and the one that affected the guests even more than the artists—was that, when once the Prince and Princess were seated, no one could rise on any pretext or provocation whatever. I think it was at my second appearance at the Royal Concerts that an amusing incident occurred which impressed the inconvenience of this regulation upon my memory. The Duchess of Edinburgh, daughter of the Czar, entered in the Prince of Wales's party. She looked an irritable, dissatisfied, bilious person; and I was told that she was always talking about being "the daughter of the Czar of all the Russias" and that it galled her that even the Princess of Wales took precedence over her. Those were the good old days of tie-backs, made of elastic and steel, a sort of modified hoop-skirt with all of the hoop in the back. The tie-back was the passing of the hoop and its management was an education in itself. I remember mine came from Paris and I had had a bit of difficulty in learning to sit down in it gracefully. Well—the Duchess of Edinburgh had not mastered the art. She was all right until she sat down and looked very regal in a gown of thick, heavy white silk and the most gorgeous of jewels—encrusted diamonds and Russian rubies, the latter nearly the size of a pigeon's eggs. Her tiara and stomacher were so magnificent that they appalled me. The Prince and Princess sat down and every one else followed suit, the daughter of the Czar of all the Russias among the others in the front row. And she sat down wrong. Her tie-back tilted up as she went down; her skirt rose high in front, revealing a pair of large feet, clad in white shoes, and large ankles, nearly up to her knees. There was a footstool under the large feet and they were very much in evidence the whole evening, posing, entirely against their owner's will, on a temporary monument. The awful part of it was that the Duchess knew all about it and was so furious that she could hardly contain herself. It was a study to watch the daughter of the Czar of all the Russias in these circumstances. Her face showed how much she wanted to get up and pull down her dress and hide her robust pedal extremities, but court etiquette forbade, and the Duchess suffered.
When the Prince and Princess were seated, the concert could start. There were two customs that made these events especially uncomfortable. One was that all applause was banned. An artist, especially a singer or any kind of performer, thrives on appreciation, and for a singer to deliver her best only to be met with complete silence is a very unsettling experience. The only sign that a performance was acceptable was when the Prince of Wales would give a little wiggle of his program in approval. A round of applause would have been a major breach of etiquette. The other problem—and one that affected the guests even more than the performers—was that once the Prince and Princess were seated, no one could stand up for any reason or provocation. I remember an amusing incident from my second appearance at the Royal Concerts that highlighted the inconvenience of this rule. The Duchess of Edinburgh, the daughter of the Czar, entered with the Prince of Wales's group. She seemed irritable, displeased, and out of sorts; I was told she often mentioned being "the daughter of the Czar of all the Russias" and that it bothered her that even the Princess of Wales had more status than her. Those were the days of tie-backs, made from elastic and steel, a kind of modified hoop skirt with all the structure at the back. The tie-back was a replacement for the hoop, and figuring out how to manage it was an experience in itself. I remember mine came from Paris, and I struggled to learn how to sit down gracefully in it. Well—the Duchess of Edinburgh hadn’t figured that out. She looked fine until she sat down, appearing quite regal in a thick, heavy white silk gown adorned with the most stunning jewels—large diamonds and Russian rubies that were nearly the size of pigeon eggs. Her tiara and bodice were so magnificent they left me in awe. Once the Prince and Princess sat down, everyone else, including the daughter of the Czar of all the Russias, followed suit. But she sat down awkwardly. Her tie-back lifted as she settled, and her skirt rose up in front, exposing a pair of big feet in white shoes and large ankles, almost up to her knees. There was a footstool under her big feet, which were on full display the entire evening, unintentionally becoming a temporary monument. The worst part was that the Duchess was fully aware of it and was so furious she could barely keep it together. It was fascinating to watch the daughter of the Czar of all the Russias in this situation. Her face showed how much she wanted to stand up and pull down her dress to hide her noticeable feet, but court etiquette prohibited it, and the Duchess had to endure.
The end of everything, as a matter of course, was God Save the Queen and, as there were nearly always two prime donne present, each of us sang one verse. All the artists and the chorus sang the third, which constituted "Good-night" and was the official closing of the performance. I usually sang the first verse. When the concert was over, the Prince and Princess with the lesser royalties filed out. They passed by the front of the stage and always had some agreeable thing to say. I recall with much pleasure Prince Arthur—the present Duke of Connaught—stopping to compliment me on a song I had just sung—the Polonaise from Mignon—and to remind me that I had sung it at Admiral Dahlgren's reception at the Navy Yard in Washington during his American visit.
The end of everything, of course, was God Save the Queen, and since there were almost always two leading ladies present, we each sang one verse. All the artists and the chorus sang the third verse, which served as "Good-night" and was the official end of the performance. I usually sang the first verse. When the concert was over, the Prince and Princess, along with the other royals, walked out. They passed in front of the stage and always had something nice to say. I remember fondly Prince Arthur—the current Duke of Connaught—stopping to compliment me on a song I had just sung—the Polonaise from Mignon—and reminding me that I had performed it at Admiral Dahlgren's reception at the Navy Yard in Washington during his visit to America.
"You sang that for me in Washington, didn't you, Miss Kellogg?" he said; and I was greatly pleased by the slight courteous remembrance.
"You sang that for me in Washington, right, Miss Kellogg?" he said; and I was very pleased by the little thoughtful reminder.
After royalty had departed every one drew a long breath of partial relaxation. The guests could then move about with more or less freedom, talk with each other, and speak with the artists if they felt so inclined. I was impressed by the stiffness, the shyness and awkwardness of the English people—of even these very great English people, the women especially. One would suppose that authority and ease and graciousness would be in the very blood of those who are, as the saying is, "to the manner born," but they did not seem to have that "manner." Finally I came to the conclusion that they really liked to appear shy and gauche, and deliberately affected the stiffness and the awkwardness.
After the royals left, everyone let out a sigh of relief. The guests were then able to move around with a bit more freedom, chat with one another, and talk to the artists if they felt like it. I was struck by the stiffness, shyness, and awkwardness of the English people—even these very prominent English individuals, especially the women. One would think that someone who is, as the saying goes, "to the manner born" would naturally possess authority, ease, and grace, but they didn’t seem to have that "manner." Ultimately, I concluded that they actually preferred to appear shy and awkward, and they purposely put on that stiffness and awkwardness.
So much has been said about the Victorian prejudice against divorce and against scandal of all sorts that no one will be surprised when I say that, on one occasion when I sang at the Palace, I was the only woman singer whom the ladies present spoke to, although the gentlemen paid much attention to the others. The Duchess of Newcastle was particularly cordial to me, as were also the wife of our American Ambassador and Consuelo, Duchess of Manchester. My fellow-artists on that occasion were Adelina Patti and Trebelli Bettina and, as each of them had been associated with scandal, they were left icily alone. At that time Patti and Nicolini were not married and the papers had much to say about the tenor's desertion of his family. I have sung with Nilsson and Patti and Lucca at these concerts. I have sung with Faure and Santley and Capoul (nice little Capoul, known in America as "the ladies' man") and I have sung with Scalchi and Titjiens. I have sung there with even the great Mario.
So much has been said about the Victorian bias against divorce and all kinds of scandal that no one will be surprised when I say that, on one occasion when I performed at the Palace, I was the only woman singer the ladies spoke to, while the gentlemen paid much more attention to the others. The Duchess of Newcastle was particularly friendly to me, as were the wife of our American Ambassador and Consuelo, Duchess of Manchester. My fellow performers that night were Adelina Patti and Trebelli Bettina, and since each of them had been linked to scandal, they were left completely alone. At that time, Patti and Nicolini were not married, and the newspapers had a lot to say about the tenor's abandonment of his family. I've performed with Nilsson, Patti, and Lucca at these concerts. I've also sung alongside Faure, Santley, and Capoul (the charming Capoul, known in America as "the ladies' man") and I've sung with Scalchi and Titjiens. I’ve even sung there with the legendary Mario.
There was a supper at the palace after the Royal Concerts—two supper tables in fact—one for the royal family and one for the artists. I caught a glimpse on my first appearance there of the table set for the former with the historic gold plate, with which English crowned heads entertain their guests. It was splendid, of course, although very heavy and ponderous, and the food must needs have been something superlative to have fitted it. I doubt if it was, however, as British cooks are apt to be mediocre, even those in palaces. Cooking is a matter of the Epicurean temperament or, rather, with the British, the lack of it. Our supper was not at all bad in spite of this, although little Lucca did turn up her nose at it and at the arrangements.
There was a dinner at the palace after the Royal Concerts—two dinner tables, actually—one for the royal family and one for the artists. When I first arrived, I caught a glimpse of the table set for the royals with the historic gold plates that English kings and queens use to entertain their guests. It was magnificent, of course, though very heavy and cumbersome, and the food had to be something exceptional to match. However, I doubt it was, since British chefs tend to be pretty average, even in palaces. Cooking is a matter of having a refined taste, or rather, for the British, a lack of it. Our dinner wasn't bad at all, despite this, although little Lucca did wrinkle her nose at it and the setup.
"What!" she exclaimed tempestuously, "stay here to 'second supper'! Never! These English prigs want to make us eat with the servants! You may stay for their horrid supper if you choose. But I would rather starve—" and off she went, all rustling and fluttering with childish indignation.
"What!" she exclaimed angrily, "stay here for 'second supper'! Never! These English snobs want us to eat with the servants! You can stay for their awful supper if you want. But I'd rather starve—" and off she went, all rustling and fluttering with childish outrage.
It was at one of these after-concert "receptions" at the palace that I had quite a long chat with Adelina Patti about her coming to America. I urged it, for I knew that a fine welcome was awaiting her here. But Nicolini,—her husband for the moment,—who was sitting near, exclaimed: "Vous voulez la tuer!" ("Do you want to kill her!") It seems that they were both terribly afraid of crossing the ocean, although they apparently recovered from their dread in later years.
It was at one of these after-concert "receptions" at the palace that I had a long conversation with Adelina Patti about her coming to America. I encouraged her to come, knowing she would receive a warm welcome here. But Nicolini—her husband at the time—who was sitting nearby, exclaimed: "Vous voulez la tuer!" ("Do you want to kill her!") It seems that both of them were really scared of crossing the ocean, although they apparently got over their fear in later years.
There was one Royal Concert which will always remain in my memory as the most marvellous and brilliant spectacle, socially speaking, of my whole life. It was the one given in honour of the Queen's being made Empress of India and among the guests were not only the aristocracy of Great Britain, but all the Eastern princes and rajahs representing her Majesty's new empire. At that time hardly any one had been in India. Nowadays people make trips around the world and run across to take a look at the Orient whenever they feel inclined. But then India sounded to us like a fairy-tale place, impossibly rich and mysterious, a country out of The Arabian Nights at the very least.
There was one Royal Concert that will always stick in my mind as the most amazing and brilliant spectacle, socially speaking, of my whole life. It was held in honor of the Queen being named Empress of India, and among the guests were not just the aristocracy of Great Britain but also all the Eastern princes and rajahs representing her Majesty's new empire. At that time, hardly anyone had been to India. Nowadays, people travel around the world and pop over to see the Orient whenever they feel like it. But back then, India seemed like a fairy-tale place, impossibly rich and mysterious, a country out of The Arabian Nights at the very least.
My mother and I were then living in Belgrave Mansions, not far from the palace nor from the Victoria Hotel where the Indian princes put up, and we used to see them passing back and forth, their attendants bearing exquisitely carved and ornamented boxes containing choice jewels and decorations and offerings to "The Great White Queen across the Seas,"—offerings as earnest of good faith and pledges of loyalty. I was glad to be "commanded" for the Royal Concert at which they were to be entertained, for I knew that it would be a splendid pageant. And it turned out to be, as I have said, the richest display I ever saw. The rich stuffs of the costumes lent themselves most fittingly to a lavish exhibition of jewels. The ornaments of the royal princesses and peeresses that I had been admiring up to that occasion seemed as nothing compared to this array. Every Eastern potentate appeared to be trying to vie with all the others as to the gems he wore in his turban.
My mom and I were living in Belgrave Mansions, not far from the palace or the Victoria Hotel where the Indian princes stayed. We used to see them coming and going, with their attendants carrying beautifully carved and decorated boxes filled with precious jewels, decorations, and gifts for "The Great White Queen across the Seas,"—these gifts were sincere tokens of good faith and loyalty. I was excited to be "invited" to the Royal Concert where they would be entertained because I knew it would be a spectacular event. And it turned out to be, as I mentioned, the most extravagant display I’ve ever seen. The luxurious fabrics of the costumes were perfect for showcasing all the jewels. The jewelry of the royal princesses and dignitaries I had admired before paled in comparison to this collection. Every Eastern ruler seemed to be competing with the others, trying to outdo one another with the gems adorning their turbans.
It would be impossible for me to say how interesting I found all this sort of thing. It was like a play to me—a delicious play, in which I, too, had my part. I am an imperialist by nature. I love pomp and ceremony and circumstance and titles. The few times that I have ever been dissatisfied with my experiences in the lands of crowned heads, it was merely because there wasn't quite grandeur enough to suit my taste!
It’s hard for me to express how fascinating I found all of this. It felt like a performance—a delightful performance, where I also had a role. I’m naturally an imperialist. I enjoy splendor, ceremonies, formal occasions, and titles. The few times I’ve been unhappy with my experiences among royalty were simply because there wasn’t quite enough grandeur to match my taste!
CHAPTER XVIII
THE LONDON SEASON
OUR house in St. John's Wood that we rented for our first London season was small, but it had a front door and a back garden and, on the whole, we were very happy there. Whenever my mother became bored or dissatisfied she thought of the hotels on the Continent and immediately cheered up. There many people sought us out, and others were brought to see us. Newcastle was always coming with someone interesting in tow. Leonard Jerome, who built the Jockey Club, came with Newcastle, I remember, and so did Chevalier Wyckoff, who had something to do with The Herald, and did not use his title.
OUR house in St. John's Wood that we rented for our first season in London was small, but it had a front door and a back garden, and overall, we were very happy there. Whenever my mother got bored or unhappy, she thought about the hotels on the Continent and immediately felt better. There, many people sought us out, and others were brought to meet us. Newcastle was always coming with someone interesting in tow. I remember Leonard Jerome, who built the Jockey Club, came with Newcastle, and so did Chevalier Wyckoff, who was involved with The Herald and didn't use his title.
It was always said of the Duke and Duchess of Newcastle that "he married her for her money and she married him for his title, so that they each got what they wanted." It may have been true and probably was, for they did not seem an ardently devoted couple, and yet it is difficult to believe the rather cruel report—they were both so much too lovable to merit it. The Duchess was a beauty and, when she wore the big, blue, Hope Diamond,—(I have often seen her wearing it) she was a most striking figure. As for Newcastle himself, I always found him a most simple, warm-hearted, generous man, full of delicate and kindly feelings. He had big stables and raced his horses all the time, but it was said of him that he generally lost at the races and one might almost know that he would. He was a sort of "mark" for the racing sharks and they plucked him in a shameless manner. I first met the Newcastles at the dinner table of the Dowager Duchess of Somerset, and more than once afterwards has Newcastle whispered to her "hang etiquette" and taken me in to dinner instead of some frumpy marchioness or countess.
It was always said about the Duke and Duchess of Newcastle that "he married her for her money and she married him for his title, so they both got what they wanted." This may have been true, and probably was, because they didn’t seem like a passionately devoted couple. Yet, it’s hard to believe such a harsh story—they were both too lovable to deserve it. The Duchess was beautiful, and when she wore the large blue Hope Diamond—(I’ve seen her wear it often)—she was incredibly striking. As for Newcastle himself, I always found him to be a genuinely warm-hearted, generous man, full of kindness and delicate feelings. He had big stables and raced his horses all the time, but people said he typically lost at the races, and you could almost bet on it. He was a bit of a target for the racing sharks, who took advantage of him without shame. I first met the Newcastles at a dinner hosted by the Dowager Duchess of Somerset, and more than once afterwards, Newcastle whispered to her to "forget etiquette" and took me to dinner instead of some stuffy marchioness or countess.
We became acquainted with the Tennants of Richmond Terrace. Their house was headquarters for an association of Esoteric Buddhism;—A. P. Sinnett, the author of the book entitled Esoteric Buddhism, was a prominent figure there. The family is perhaps best known from the fact that Miss Tennant married the celebrated explorer Stanley. But to me it always stood for the centre of occult societies. The household was an interesting one but not particularly peaceful.
We got to know the Tennants of Richmond Terrace. Their house served as the headquarters for a group focused on Esoteric Buddhism; A. P. Sinnett, who wrote the book titled Esoteric Buddhism, was a key figure there. The family is probably most famous because Miss Tennant married the well-known explorer Stanley. But for me, it always represented the heart of occult societies. The household was fascinating but not especially peaceful.
I suppose the world is full of queer people and situations, but I do think that among the queerest of both must be ranked Lord Dudley, who owned Her Majesty's Theatre. He lived in Park Lane and was a very grand person in all ways, and, according to hearsay, firmly believed that he was a teapot, and spent his days in the miserable hope that somebody would be kind enough to put him on the stove! He did not go about begging for the stove exactly; his desire was just an ever-present, underlying yearning! He was a nice man, too, as I remember him. A man by the name of Cowen represented the poor peer and we gave Cowen his legitimate perquisites in the shape of benefit concerts and so forth; but we all felt that the whole thing was in some obscure manner terribly grim and pathetic. Many things are so oddly both comic and tragic.
I guess the world is full of strange people and situations, but I really think that among the strangest must be Lord Dudley, who owned Her Majesty's Theatre. He lived on Park Lane and was very impressive in every way. According to rumors, he genuinely believed he was a teapot and spent his days in the sad hope that someone would be nice enough to put him on the stove! He didn’t exactly go around demanding the stove; it was just a constant, underlying longing. He was a nice guy, as I remember him. A man named Cowen represented the poor peer, and we gave Cowen his proper perks in the form of benefit concerts and such, but we all felt that the whole situation was in some unclear way really grim and sad. Many things are so oddly both funny and tragic.
During the warm weather we went often into the country to dine or lunch at country houses. I shall never forget Mr. Goddard's dinner at his place. He had a glass house at the end of the regular house that was half buried in a huge heliotrope plant which had grown so marvellously that it covered the walls like a vine. The trunk of it was as thick as a man's arm, and the perfume—! My mother wrote in her diary a single line summing up the day as it had been for her: "Lovely day. Strawberries and two black-eyed children." For my part, I gathered all the heliotrope I wanted for once in my life.
During the warm weather, we often went out to the countryside to have dinner or lunch at the country houses. I’ll never forget Mr. Goddard's dinner at his place. He had a glasshouse at the end of the main house, which was half-hidden by a massive heliotrope plant that had grown so beautifully that it covered the walls like a vine. The trunk was as thick as a man's arm, and the scent—! My mother wrote in her diary a single line summarizing the day as she experienced it: "Lovely day. Strawberries and two black-eyed kids." As for me, I picked all the heliotrope I wanted for once in my life.
Mr. Sampson's entertainment is another notable memory. Mr. Sampson was financial editor of that august journal The London Times, much sought after by the large moneyed interests, and lived in Bushy Park, beyond Kensington. Mrs. Heurtly was our hostess; and Lang, who had just been running for Prime Minister, was there and, also, McKenzie, an East Indian importer in a big way who afterwards became Sir Edward McKenzie, through loaning to the Prince of Wales the money for the trousseau and marriage of the Prince of Wales's daughter Louise to the Duke of Fife, and who then was not invited to the wedding! It was through Sampson, too, that I first met the famous critic Davidson, and I think it was on the occasion of his party that I first met Nilsson's great friend Mrs. Cavendish Bentinck.
Mr. Sampson's gathering is another memorable moment. Mr. Sampson was the financial editor of the prestigious The London Times, highly sought after by wealthy interests, and lived in Bushy Park beyond Kensington. Mrs. Heurtly was our host, and Lang, who had just run for Prime Minister, was there as well, along with McKenzie, a successful East Indian importer who later became Sir Edward McKenzie after lending money to the Prince of Wales for the trousseau and wedding of the Prince of Wales's daughter Louise to the Duke of Fife—only to not be invited to the wedding! It was through Sampson that I first met the famous critic Davidson, and I believe it was at his party that I first met Nilsson's close friend Mrs. Cavendish Bentinck.
Among all the memories of that time stands out that of the home of the dear McHenrys in Holland Park, overlooking the great sweep of lawn of Holland House on which, it is said, the plotters of an elder day went out to talk and conspire because it was the only place in London where they could be sure that they would not be overheard. Alma Tadema lived just around the corner and we often saw him. Another interesting character of whom I saw a good deal at that time was Dr. Quinn, an Irishman, connected through a morganatic marriage with the royal family. He was very short and jolly, and very Irish. He had asthma horribly and ought really to have considered himself an invalid. He gasped and wheezed whenever he went upstairs, but he simply couldn't resist dinner parties. He loved funny stories, too, not only for his own sake but also because his friend, the Prince of Wales, liked them so much. My mother was very ready in wit and usually had a fund of stories and jokes at her command, and Dr. Quinn used to exhaust her supply, taking the greatest delight in hearing her talk. He would come panting into the house, his round face beaming, and gasp:
Among all the memories from that time, the home of the dear McHenrys in Holland Park really stands out. It overlooked the expansive lawn of Holland House, where, rumor has it, the plotters of an earlier era gathered to talk and conspire because it was the only place in London where they could be sure they wouldn't be overheard. Alma Tadema lived just around the corner, and we often saw him. Another interesting character I encountered frequently at that time was Dr. Quinn, an Irishman linked through a morganatic marriage to the royal family. He was very short, jolly, and entirely Irish. He suffered terribly from asthma and really should have considered himself an invalid. He gasped and wheezed whenever he climbed stairs, yet he just couldn't resist dinner parties. He also loved funny stories, not only for his own enjoyment but also because his friend, the Prince of Wales, appreciated them so much. My mother was quick-witted and usually had a stash of stories and jokes at her disposal, and Dr. Quinn would often deplete her collection, utterly delighted to hear her talk. He would come panting into the house, his round face glowing, and gasp:
"Any new American jokes? I'm dining with the Prince and want something new for him!"
"Got any new American jokes? I'm having dinner with the Prince and want something fresh for him!"
He loved riddles and conundrums, particularly those that had a poetical twist in them. One of his favourites was:
He loved puzzles and brainteasers, especially those with a poetic twist. One of his favorites was:
Why is a sword similar to the moon? |
Because it's the glory of the night! |
I have heard him tell that repeatedly, always ending with a little appreciative sigh and the ejaculation, "that is so poetical, isn't it?"
I’ve heard him say that over and over, always finishing with a little appreciative sigh and the remark, "that’s so poetic, isn’t it?"
One lovely evening we drove out to Greenwich to dinner, in Newcastle's four-in-hand coach. It was not the new style drag, but a huge, lumbering affair, all open, in which one sat sideways. There were postillions in quaint dress and a general flavour of the Middle Ages about the whole episode. There was nothing of the Middle Ages about the dinner however. There were twenty-five of us present in all; among the number Lady Susan Vane-Tempest, a beautiful woman with most brilliant black hair, and Major Stackpoole, and dear Lady Rossmore, his wife (who was so impulsive that I have seen her jump up in her box to throw me the flowers she was wearing), and some of the Hopes (Newcastle's own family), that race that always behaves so badly! A little later in the season, my mother and I accepted with delight an invitation from the Duke and Duchess of Newcastle to visit them at their place in Brighton. The Duke naively explained that he had been having "a run of rotten luck" of late, and thought that I might turn it. Apparently I did, for the very day after we got there his horse won in the races.
One lovely evening, we drove out to Greenwich for dinner in Newcastle's four-horse coach. It wasn’t the modern style, but a big, clunky vehicle, all open, where you sat sideways. The drivers wore old-fashioned outfits, which gave the whole experience a Medieval vibe. However, there was nothing medieval about the dinner itself. There were twenty-five of us in total; among them was Lady Susan Vane-Tempest, a stunning woman with gorgeous black hair, Major Stackpoole, and his wife, the lovely Lady Rossmore (who was so enthusiastic that I once saw her leap up in her seat to toss me the flowers she was wearing), along with some members of the Hope family (Newcastle's own family), known for their terrible behavior! A little later in the season, my mother and I happily accepted an invitation from the Duke and Duchess of Newcastle to visit them at their home in Brighton. The Duke innocently mentioned that he had been having "a streak of bad luck" recently and thought I might change that. Apparently, I did, because the very next day after we arrived, his horse won at the races.
I sang, of course, in the evening, as their guest. There was no thought of remuneration, nor could there be. The graceful way in which our dear host showed his appreciation was to send me a pin, beautifully executed, of a horse and jockey done in enamel, enclosed in a circle of perfect crystal, the whole surrounded with a rim of superb diamonds and amethysts—purple and white being his racing colours. The brooch was inscribed simply with the date on which his horse ran and won.
I sang, of course, in the evening, as their guest. There was no thought of payment, nor could there be. The gracious way our dear host showed his appreciation was by sending me a beautifully crafted pin of a horse and jockey done in enamel, set in a perfect crystal circle, all surrounded by a rim of stunning diamonds and amethysts—purple and white being his racing colors. The brooch was simply inscribed with the date on which his horse raced and won.
I wore that pin for years. When I had it cleaned at Tiffany's a long time afterwards, it made quite a sensation, it was so unique. Once, I remember, I was in the studio dwelling on Fifteenth Street of the Richard Watson Gilders when I discovered that, having dressed in a hurry, I had put my pin in upside-down. I started to change it, and then said:
I wore that pin for years. When I finally got it cleaned at Tiffany's long after, it caused quite a stir because it was so unique. I remember a time when I was in the studio on Fifteenth Street at Richard Watson Gilders, and I realized that I had put my pin on upside-down since I was in a rush. I started to fix it, and then said:
The first man Mrs. Gilder presented to me was evidently quite too much interested in the pin to talk to me.
The first man Mrs. Gilder introduced to me was clearly way too focused on the pin to have a conversation with me.
"Excuse me," he at last said politely, "but you will like to know, I feel sure, that your brooch is upside-down."
"Excuse me," he finally said politely, "but I’m sure you’ll want to know that your brooch is upside-down."
"O, is it," said I sweetly. But I did not take the trouble to change it even then, and, afterwards, I would not have done so for worlds, for I should have been cheated out of a great deal of quiet amusement. One of the contributors to The Century was later presented to me, and the effect of that pin upside-down was more irritating than it had been to the first man. He almost stood on his head trying to discover what was the trouble. At last:
"O, is it," I said sweetly. But I didn't bother to change it even then, and later, I wouldn't have done so for anything in the world, because I would have missed out on a lot of quiet amusement. One of the contributors to The Century was later introduced to me, and the sight of that pin upside-down was even more annoying than it had been for the first guy. He nearly turned himself upside down trying to figure out what the problem was. Finally:
"You've got your pin upside-down," he snapped at me as though a personal affront had been offered him.
"You've got your pin flipped the wrong way," he snapped at me as if I had personally insulted him.
"I know I have," I snapped back.
"I know I have," I shot back.
"What do you wear it that way for?" he demanded.
"What do you wear it like that for?" he asked.
"To make conversation!" I returned, nearly as cross as he was.
"To have a conversation!" I replied, almost as upset as he was.
"I don't see it," he said curtly. As a matter of fact I had just realised that upside-down was the way to wear the pin henceforward. I said to Jeannette Gilder the next day:
"I don't see it," he said sharply. Actually, I had just figured out that wearing the pin upside-down was the way to go from now on. I told Jeannette Gilder the next day:
"My upside-down pin was the hit of the evening. I am never going to wear it any other way!"
"My upside-down pin was the highlight of the night. I'm never going to wear it any other way!"
I have kept my word during all these years. Never have I worn Newcastle's pin except upside-down, and I have never known anyone to whom I was talking to fail to fall into the trap and beg my pardon and say, "you have your brooch on upside-down." Years later I was once talking to Annie Louise Gary in Rome and a perfectly strange man came up and began timidly:
I’ve kept my promise all these years. I’ve never worn Newcastle’s pin the right way up, and I’ve never met anyone I was talking to who didn’t fall for it and say, “You have your brooch on upside-down.” Years later, while I was chatting with Annie Louise Gary in Rome, a completely random guy approached and started timidly:
"I beg your pardon, but your——"
"I'm sorry, but your——"
"I know," I told him kindly. "My pin is upside-down, isn't it?"
"I know," I said gently. "My pin is upside down, right?"
He retreated, thinking me mad, I suppose. But the fun of it has been worth some such reputation. Different people approach the subject so differently. Some are so apologetic and some are so helpful and some, like my Century acquaintance, are so immensely and disproportionately annoyed.
He stepped back, probably thinking I was crazy. But the amusement of it has been worth gaining that kind of reputation. People tackle the topic in such varied ways. Some are really apologetic, others are super helpful, and then there are those, like my Century friend, who are just excessively and disproportionately annoyed.
But I am wandering far afield and quite forgetting my first London season which, even at this remote day, is an absorbing recollection to me. I had at that time enough youthful enthusiasm and desire to "keep going" to have stocked a regiment of débutantes! Although I was quite as carefully chaperoned and looked out for in England as I had been in America, there was still an unusual sense of novelty and excitement about the days there. I had all of my clothes from Paris and learned that, as Sir Michael Costa had insultingly informed me, I was "quite a pretty woman anyhow." Add to this the generous praise that the London public gave me professionally, and is it to be considered a wonder that I felt as if all were a delightful fairy tale with me as the princess?
But I’m getting sidetracked and completely forgetting my first summer in London, which, even now, is a vivid memory for me. I was bursting with youthful energy and a desire to “go out and have fun” that could have outfitted a whole group of debutantes! Even though I was just as carefully chaperoned and monitored in England as I had been in America, there was still a unique sense of excitement and novelty about my days there. I had all my clothes from Paris and discovered that, as Sir Michael Costa so insulting pointed out, I was “quite a pretty woman anyway.” On top of that, I received generous praise from the London audience for my work, so is it any surprise that I felt like I was living in a fabulous fairy tale with me as the princess?
As my mother has noted in her diary, we went one evening to Covent Garden to hear Patti sing. One really charming memory of Patti is her Juliette. She was never at all resourceful as an actress and was never able to stamp any part with the least creative individuality; but her singing of that music was perfect. Maurice Strakosch came into our box to present to us Baron Alfred de Rothschild who became one of the English friends whom we never forgot and who never forgot us. Maddox, too, called on us in the box that evening. He was the editor of a little journal that was the rival of the Court Circular. Maddox I saw a good deal of later and found him very original and entertaining. He ordered champagne that night, so we had quite a little party in our box between the acts.
As my mom noted in her diary, one evening we went to Covent Garden to hear Patti sing. One really lovely memory of Patti is her Juliette. She wasn't very resourceful as an actress and could never add creative individuality to any role; but her singing of that music was flawless. Maurice Strakosch came into our box to introduce us to Baron Alfred de Rothschild, who became one of the English friends we never forgot, and who never forgot us. Maddox also dropped by our box that evening. He was the editor of a small journal that competed with the Court Circular. I saw a good bit of Maddox later and found him very original and entertaining. He ordered champagne that night, so we had quite a little party in our box between the acts.
As my mother has also noted, I went to Covent Garden to hear Mario for the first time. Fioretti was the prima donna, said to be the best type of the Italian school. Altogether the occasion was expected to be a memorable one and I was full of expectations. Davidson, the critic of The London Times and the foremost musical critic on the Continent, except possibly Dr. Hanslick of Vienna, was full of enthusiasm. But I did not think much of Fioretti nor, even, of Mario! Yes, Mario the great, Mario the golden-voiced, Mario who could "soothe with a tenor note the souls in Purgatory" was a bitter disappointment to me. I was too inexperienced still to appreciate the art he exhibited, and his voice was but a ghost of his past glory. Yet England adored him with her wonderful loyalty to old idols.
As my mom pointed out, I went to Covent Garden to hear Mario for the first time. Fioretti was the leading lady, said to be the best example of the Italian style. Overall, the event was supposed to be unforgettable, and I was full of excitement. Davidson, the critic for The London Times and the top music critic on the Continent, except maybe Dr. Hanslick from Vienna, was really enthusiastic. But I didn’t think much of Fioretti, or even Mario! Yes, Mario the great, Mario the golden-voiced, Mario who could "soothe with a tenor note the souls in Purgatory" was a huge disappointment to me. I was still too inexperienced to appreciate the art he showcased, and his voice was just a shadow of his past glory. Yet England loved him with her amazing loyalty to old idols.
Several distinguished artists and musicians came into our box that night, Randegger the singing teacher for one, and my good friend Sir George Armitage. Sir George was breathless with enthusiasm.
Several well-known artists and musicians visited our box that night, including Randegger, the singing teacher, and my good friend Sir George Armitage. Sir George was buzzing with excitement.
"There is no one like Mario!" he exclaimed, rubbing his hands with delight.
"There’s no one like Mario!" he exclaimed, rubbing his hands together in excitement.
"This is the first time I ever heard him," I said.
"This is the first time I've ever heard him," I said.
"Ah, what an experience!" he cried.
"Wow, what an experience!" he exclaimed.
"I should never have suspected he was the great tenor," I had to admit.
"I should have never suspected he was the great tenor," I had to admit.
His devotion was so touching that I forebore to remind him that if one swallow does not make a summer, so one "la" does not make a singer. When poor Mario came over to America later he was a dire failure. He could not hold his own at all. He could not produce even his "la" by that time. Like Nilsson, however, he greatly improved dramatically after his vocal resonances were impaired, for I have been told that when in possession of his full voice he was very stiff and unsympathetic in his acting.
His dedication was so moving that I held back from reminding him that just because one swallow doesn’t mean it’s summer, one "la" doesn’t make someone a singer. When poor Mario came to America later, he was a total failure. He couldn’t keep up at all. By that time, he couldn’t even hit his "la." However, like Nilsson, he improved significantly after his vocal range was affected, as I’ve heard he was quite stiff and unsympathetic in his acting when he had his full voice.
Sir George Armitage, by the way, was a somewhat remarkable individual, a typical, well-bred Englishman of about sixty, with artistic tastes. He was a perfect example of the dilettante of the leisure class, with plenty of time and money to gratify any vagrant whim. His particular hobby was the opera; and he divided his attentions equally between Covent Garden with Adelina and Lucca, and Her Majesty's with Nilsson, Titjiens, and Kellogg. When operas that he liked were being given at both opera houses, he would make a schedule of the different numbers and scenes with the hours at which they were to be sung:—9.20 (Covent Garden), Aria by Madame Patti. 10 o'clock (Her Majesty's), Duet in second act between Miss Nilsson and Miss Kellogg. 10.30, Sextette at Covent Garden, etc., etc. He kept his brougham and horses ready and would drive back and forth the whole evening, reaching each opera house just in time to hear the music he particularly cared for. He had seats in each house and nothing else in the world to do, so it was quite a simple matter with him, only,—who but an Englishman of the hereditary class of idleness would think of such a way of spending the evening? He was a dear old fellow and we all liked him. He really did not know much about music, but he had a sincere fondness for it and dearly loved to come behind the scenes and offer suggestions to the artists. We always listened to him patiently, for it gave him great pleasure, and we never had to do any of the things he suggested because he forgot all about them before the next time.
Sir George Armitage was quite a remarkable guy, a typical, well-bred Englishman in his sixties with a passion for the arts. He was a perfect example of a leisure class dilettante, with plenty of time and money to indulge any random whim. His main hobby was the opera, and he split his time equally between Covent Garden with Adelina and Lucca, and Her Majesty's with Nilsson, Titjiens, and Kellogg. When his favorite operas were on at both venues, he would create a schedule of the different performances with the times they were set to start:—9:20 (Covent Garden), Aria by Madame Patti. 10:00 (Her Majesty's), Duet in the second act between Miss Nilsson and Miss Kellogg. 10:30, Sextette at Covent Garden, and so on. He kept his brougham and horses ready and would drive back and forth all evening, arriving at each opera house just in time to catch the parts he loved most. He had seats at both locations and nothing else to do, so it was pretty straightforward for him, but—who else but an Englishman from a class of inherited idleness would think of spending the evening that way? He was a wonderful old chap, and we all liked him. He didn't really know much about music, but he genuinely enjoyed it and loved coming backstage to offer suggestions to the performers. We always listened to him patiently because it made him really happy, and we never had to follow through on any of his suggestions because he forgot all about them by the next time.
My mother's diary reads:
My mom's diary says:
June 13. Last night Nozze di Figaro. Mr. and Mrs. McHenry sent five bouquets. Splendid performance.
June 13. Last night The Marriage of Figaro. Mr. and Mrs. McHenry sent five bouquets. Amazing performance.
15. Dined at Duchess of Somerset's.
15. Had dinner at Duchess of Somerset's.
16. Dined with Mr. and Mrs. McHenry. Stebbins—Vanderbilts.
16. Had dinner with Mr. and Mrs. McHenry. Stebbins—Vanderbilts.
18. Don Giovanni. Checks from Mr. Cowen. Banker came to see us. Duke of Newcastle—Sir George Armitage.
18. Don Giovanni. Checks from Mr. Cowen. The banker came to see us. Duke of Newcastle—Sir George Armitage.
20. Benedict's Morning Concert, St. James' Hall. Encore "Beware"—Don Giovanni in the evening.
20. Benedict's Morning Concert, St. James' Hall. Encore "Watch out"—Don Giovanni later tonight.
21. Sunday. Dined with Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. Major Stackpoole, Lady Susan Vane-Tempest and others. Rehearsed La Figula.
21. Sunday. Had dinner with the Duke and Duchess of Newcastle. Major Stackpoole, Lady Susan Vane-Tempest, and others. Rehearsed La Figula.
Monday. Rehearsal of La Figula. In the evening went to hear Patti. Didn't like Patti. Received letter from Colonel Stebbins from Queenstown.
Monday. Rehearsal of La Figula. In the evening, I went to see Patti. I didn't like Patti. I received a letter from Colonel Stebbins from Queenstown.
Tuesday. Rehearsed La Figula. Called at Langham on Godwin—all came out in the evening.
Tuesday. Practiced La Figula. Visited Langham to see Godwin—all came out in the evening.
Wednesday 24. Morning performance of Le Nozze—got home at 6. P.M. Charity concert for Mr. Cowen at 8.30 at Dudley House.
Wednesday 24. Morning performance of Le Nozze—got home at 6. PM Charity concert for Mr. Cowen at 8:30 at Dudley House.
Thursday. Rehearsal of La Figula. Concert in the evening at Lady Fitzgerald's.
Thursday. Rehearsal of La Figula. Concert tonight at Lady Fitzgerald's.
Monday. Louise and I went to drive. Do not learn anything definite about the future—where I am to be next winter—no one knows. I do not see any settled home for me any more. Sometimes I am satisfied to have it so—at others—get nervous and uneasy and discontented. Yet I have lost interest in going home—it will be so short a visit—so soon a separation—then to some other stranger place—new friends—new faces—I want the old. The surface of life does not interest me.
Monday. Louise and I went for a drive. I don’t know anything certain about the future—where I’ll be next winter—nobody knows. I don’t see any permanent home for myself anymore. Sometimes I’m okay with that—other times I feel anxious, restless, and dissatisfied. Yet I’ve lost interest in going home—it’ll be such a brief visit—so soon a goodbye—then off to some other unfamiliar place—new friends—new faces—I just want the familiar. The surface of life doesn’t capture my attention.
Tuesday. Dined at Langs'—large party.
Tuesday. Had dinner at Langs'—big group.
Wednesday 15. Went to Crystal Palace—Mapleson's Benefit. The whole performance closed with the most magnificent display of Fireworks I ever saw—most marvellous.
Wednesday 15. Went to Crystal Palace—Mapleson's Benefit. The whole performance ended with the most amazing fireworks display I've ever seen—truly incredible.
16. Don Giovanni—full house—great success in the part—Duchess and Lady Rossmore threw splendid bouquets—house very enthusiastic—papers fine—Mrs. McHenry and Mr. Sampson came down—Duke of Newcastle and Major Stackpoole—Miss Jarrett.
16. Don Giovanni—full house—huge success in the role—the Duchess and Lady Rossmore tossed gorgeous bouquets—audience was really enthusiastic—newspapers praised it—Mrs. McHenry and Mr. Sampson came down—Duke of Newcastle and Major Stackpoole—Miss Jarrett.
Monday. Le Nozze di Figaro.
Monday. The Marriage of Figaro.
Tuesday. La Figula.
Tuesday. La Figula.
Thursday. Went to theatre. Saw Nilsson and all the artists. Went to hear Patti in Romeo and Juliette—Strakosch gave us the box. Strakosch introduced Rothschilds.
Thursday. Went to the theater. Saw Nilsson and all the performers. Went to hear Patti in Romeo and Juliette—Strakosch got us the box seat. Strakosch introduced the Rothschilds.
Friday. Le Nozze di Figaro. Baron Rothschilds, Sir George Armitage came around.
Friday. The Marriage of Figaro. Baron Rothschilds, Sir George Armitage stopped by.
Saturday. Sir George breakfasted with Louise. Rothschilds called—letter from Mr. Stebbins.
Saturday. Sir George had breakfast with Louise. The Rothschilds visited—there was a letter from Mr. Stebbins.
Sunday morning. Dr. Kellogg of Utica called—spent several hours. Santley called—and McHenry in the evening.
Sunday morning. Dr. Kellogg from Utica called—spent several hours. Santley called—and McHenry in the evening.
I was greatly shocked by the heavy drinking in the 'sixties that was not only the fashion but almost the requirement of fashion in England. My horror when I first saw a titled and distinguished Englishwoman in the opera box of the Earl of Harrington (our friend of the charming luncheon party), call an attendant and order a brandy and soda will never be forgotten. It was the general custom to serve refreshments in the boxes at the opera, and bottles and glasses of all sorts passed in and out of these private "loges" the entire evening. Indeed, people never dreamed of drinking water, although they drank their wines "like water" proverbially. Such prejudice as mine has two sides, as I realise when I think of the landlady of our apartment which we rented during a later London season in Belgrave Mansions. When singing, I had to have a late supper prepared for me—something very light and simple and nourishing. Our good landlady used to be shocked almost to the verge of tears by my iniquitous habit of drinking water pur-et-simple with my suppers.
I was really surprised by the heavy drinking in the '60s, which was not just trendy but almost a requirement in England. I'll never forget the horror of seeing a titled and distinguished Englishwoman in the opera box of the Earl of Harrington (our friend from the lovely lunch) calling for an attendant and ordering a brandy and soda. It was common to serve refreshments in the opera boxes, and bottles and glasses of all kinds circulated in and out of these private "loges" all evening. In fact, people never thought of drinking water, even though they proverbially drank their wines "like water." My prejudice has two sides, as I realize when I think about the landlady of our apartment we rented during a later London season in Belgrave Mansions. When I sang, I needed a late supper prepared for me—something light, simple, and nourishing. Our kind landlady was almost in tears because of my terrible habit of drinking plain water with my meals.
CHAPTER XIX
HOME AGAIN
MAPLESON asked me to stay on the other side and sing in England, Ireland, and France at practically my own terms, but I refused to do so. I had made my English success and now I wanted to go home in triumph. My mother agreed with me that it was time to be turning homeward. So I accepted an engagement to sing under the management of the Strakosches, Max and Maurice, on a long concert tour.
MAPLESON asked me to stay in Europe and perform in England, Ireland, and France on pretty much my own terms, but I turned him down. I had achieved my success in England, and now I wanted to return home in victory. My mom agreed that it was time to head back. So, I accepted a contract to sing under the management of the Strakosches, Max and Maurice, for a long concert tour.
I have only gratitude for the manner in which my own people welcomed my return. The critics found me much improved, and one and all gave me credit for hard and unremitting work. "Here is a young singer," said one, "who has steadily worked her way to the highest position in operatic art." That point of view always pleased me; for I contend now, as I have contended since I first began to sing, that, next to having a voice in the first place, the great essential is to work; and then work; and, after that, begin to WORK!
I am only grateful for how my people welcomed me back. The critics said I had improved a lot, and everyone acknowledged my hard and relentless effort. "Here is a young singer," said one, "who has steadily worked her way to the top of operatic art." I’ve always liked that perspective; because I believe, just as I have from the start of my singing journey, that besides having a good voice, the most important thing is to work; and then work; and after that, get ready to WORK!
New York as a city did not please me when I saw it again. I had forgotten, or never fully realised, how provincial it was. Even to-day I firmly believe that it is undoubtedly the dirtiest city in the world, that its traffic regulation is the worst, and its cab service the most expensive and inconvenient. All this struck me with particular force when I came home fresh from London and Paris.
New York as a city didn’t impress me when I saw it again. I had forgotten, or never really noticed, how small-town it felt. Even today, I truly believe it’s definitely the dirtiest city in the world, that its traffic management is the worst, and its cab service is the priciest and least convenient. All of this hit me especially hard when I returned home after being in London and Paris.
My contract with the Strakosches was for twenty-five weeks, four appearances a week, making a hundred performances in all. This tour was only broken by a short engagement under my old director Maretzek at the Academy of Music in Philadelphia, an arrangement made for me by Max Strakosch when we reached that city in the spring; and, with the exception of Robert le Diable, Trovatore, and one or two other operas, I spent the next three years singing in concert and oratorio entirely. It was not enjoyable, but it was successful. We went all over the country, North, South, East, West, and everywhere found an enthusiastic public. Particularly was this so in the South as far as I personally was concerned. The poor South had not yet recovered from the effects of the Civil War and did not have much money to spend on amusements, but, when at Richmond the people learned that I was Southern born, more than one woman said to me:
My contract with the Strakosches was for twenty-five weeks, four performances a week, totaling one hundred shows. This tour was only interrupted by a short engagement with my former director Maretzek at the Academy of Music in Philadelphia, an arrangement made for me by Max Strakosch when we arrived in that city in the spring. Aside from Robert le Diable, Trovatore, and a couple of other operas, I spent the next three years singing primarily in concerts and oratorios. It wasn’t enjoyable, but it was successful. We traveled all over the country—North, South, East, West—and found enthusiastic audiences everywhere. This was especially true in the South, as far as I was concerned. The South had not yet fully recovered from the Civil War and didn’t have much money to spend on entertainment, but when people in Richmond discovered I was Southern born, more than one woman said to me:
"Go? To hear you! Yes, indeed; we'll hang up all we have to go and hear you!"
"Go? To hear you! Absolutely; we'll drop everything to come and listen to you!"
One of my popular fellow-artists on the first tour was James M. Wehli, the English pianist. He was known as the "left-handed pianist" and was in reality better suited to a vaudeville stage than to a concert platform. His particular accomplishment consisted in playing a great number of pieces brilliantly with his left hand only, a feat remarkable enough in itself but not precisely an essential for a great artist, and, even as a pianist, he was not inspired.
One of my well-known fellow artists on the first tour was James M. Wehli, the English pianist. He was called the "left-handed pianist" and was actually better suited for a vaudeville stage than a concert platform. His main skill was playing a wide range of pieces beautifully with just his left hand, which is impressive, but it's not exactly a must-have for a great artist, and even as a pianist, he wasn't particularly inspired.
My first appearance after my European experience was in a concert at the Academy of Music in New York. It was a real welcome home. People cheered and waved and threw flowers and clapped until I was literally in tears. I felt that it did not matter in the least whether New York was a real city or not; America was a real country! When the concert was over, the men from the Lotus Club took the horses out of my carriage and dragged it, with me in it, to my hotel. And oh, my flowers! My American title of "The Flower Prima Donna" was soon reestablished beyond all peradventure. Flowers in those days were much rarer than they are now; and I received, literally, loads and loads of camellias, and roses enough to set up many florist shops. Without exaggeration, I sent those I received by cartloads to the hospitals. And one "floral offering" that I received in Boston was actually too large for any waggon. A subscription had been raised and a pagoda of flowers sent. I had to hire a dray to carry it to my hotel; and then it could not be got up the stairs but had to spend the night downstairs. In the morning I had the monstrous thing photographed and sent it off to a hospital. Even this was an undertaking as I could not, for some reason, get the dray of the night before; and had to hire several able-bodied men to carry it. I hope it was a comfort to somebody before it faded! It is a pity that this tribute on the part of Boston did not assume a more permanent form, for I should have much appreciated a more lasting token as a remembrance of the occasion. It must not be thought that I was unappreciative because I say this. I love anything and everything that blooms, and I love the spirit that offers me flowers. But I must say that the pagoda was something of a white elephant.
My first appearance after my time in Europe was at a concert at the Academy of Music in New York. It felt like a true welcome home. People cheered, waved, threw flowers, and clapped until I was literally in tears. I felt that it didn't matter at all whether New York was a real city or not; America was a real country! When the concert ended, the men from the Lotus Club took the horses out of my carriage and pulled it, with me inside, to my hotel. And oh, my flowers! My American title of "The Flower Prima Donna" was soon reestablished beyond any doubt. Flowers back then were much rarer than they are today; and I received, literally, loads and loads of camellias and enough roses to stock multiple florist shops. Honestly, I sent those I received by cartloads to the hospitals. One "floral offering" I got in Boston was so large that it wouldn’t fit any wagon. A subscription was raised, and a pagoda of flowers was sent. I had to hire a truck to take it to my hotel; and then it couldn’t be brought up the stairs and had to spend the night downstairs. In the morning, I had the gigantic thing photographed and sent it off to a hospital. Even this was a challenge because, for some reason, I couldn’t get the truck from the night before and had to hire several strong men to carry it. I hope it brought comfort to someone before it wilted! It’s a pity that this tribute from Boston didn’t take a more permanent form, as I would have really appreciated a lasting memento of the occasion. I don’t want it to seem like I was ungrateful for saying this. I love anything that blooms, and I appreciate the spirit that gives me flowers. But I must admit that the pagoda was somewhat of a white elephant.
While thinking of Boston and my first season at home, I must not omit mention of Mrs. Martin. Indeed, it will have to be rather more than a mere mention, for it is quite a little story, beginning indirectly with Wright Sandford. Wright Sandford was the only man in New York with a big independent fortune, except "Willie" Douglass who spent most of his time cruising in foreign waters. Wright Sandford was more of a friend of mine than "Willie" Douglass, and I used to haul him over the coals occasionally for his lazy existence. He had eighty thousand a year and absolutely nothing to do but to amuse himself.
While thinking about Boston and my first season at home, I can’t forget to mention Mrs. Martin. In fact, it deserves more than just a passing mention because it’s quite a story, starting indirectly with Wright Sandford. Wright Sandford was the only guy in New York with a huge independent fortune, except for "Willie" Douglass, who spent most of his time sailing in foreign waters. Wright Sandford was more of a friend to me than "Willie" Douglass, and I would occasionally call him out for his lazy lifestyle. He had eighty thousand a year and absolutely nothing to do but entertain himself.
"What do you expect me to do?" he would demand plaintively. "I've no one to play with!"
"What do you want me to do?" he would ask sadly. "I don't have anyone to play with!"
Whenever I was starting on a tour he would send me wonderful hampers put up by Delmonico, with the most delicious things to eat imaginable in them, so that my mother and I never suffered, at least for the first day or two, from the inconveniences of the bad food usually experienced by travellers. A very nice fellow was Wright Sandford in many ways, and to this day I am appreciative of the Delmonico luncheons if of nothing else.
Whenever I was about to go on a trip, he would send me amazing hampers from Delmonico, filled with the most delicious foods you could imagine, so my mom and I never had to deal with the awful food that travelers usually face, at least for the first day or two. Wright Sandford was a really great guy in many ways, and even now, I appreciate those Delmonico lunches more than anything else.
When we were en route for Boston on that first tour,—a long trip then, eight or nine hours at least by the fast trains—there sat close to us in the car a little woman who watched me all the time and smiled whenever I glanced at her. I noticed that she had no luncheon with her, so when we opened our Delmonico hamper, I leaned across and asked her to join us. I do not exactly know why I did it for I was not in the habit of making friends with our fellow-travellers; but the little person appealed to me somehow in addition to her being lunchless. She was the most pleased creature imaginable! She nibbled a little, smiled, spoke hardly a word, and after lunch I forgot all about her.
When we were on our way to Boston on that first tour—a long trip back then, taking at least eight or nine hours by the fast trains—there was a little woman sitting close to us in the car who watched me the whole time and smiled whenever I looked at her. I noticed she didn't have any lunch with her, so when we opened our Delmonico hamper, I leaned over and invited her to join us. I’m not sure why I did it since I wasn't in the habit of making friends with our fellow travelers, but there was something about her that appealed to me, plus she was lunchless. She was the happiest person you could imagine! She took a few bites, smiled, said hardly a word, and after lunch, I completely forgot about her.
In Boston, as I was in my room in the hotel practising, before going to the theatre, there came a faint rap on the door. I called out "Come in," yet nobody came. I began to practise again and again came a little rap. "Come in," I called a second time, yet still nothing happened. After a third rap I went and opened the door. In the dark hall stood a woman. I did not remember ever having seen her before; but I could hardly distinguish her features in the passage.
In Boston, while I was in my hotel room practicing, before heading to the theater, I heard a light knock on the door. I shouted "Come in," but no one came. I started practicing again, and there was another soft knock. "Come in," I called a second time, yet still nothing happened. After a third knock, I went to open the door. In the dimly lit hallway stood a woman. I didn’t recall ever having seen her before, but I could barely make out her features in the shadowy passage.
"I've come," said she in a soft, small voice, "to ask you if you would please kiss me?"
"I've come," she said in a soft, quiet voice, "to ask if you would please kiss me?"
Of course I complied. Needless to say, I thought her quite crazy. After I had kissed her cheek she nodded and vanished into the darkness while I, much mystified, went back to my singing. That night at the theatre I saw a small person sitting in the front row, smiling up at me. Her face this time was somewhat familiar and I said to myself, "I do believe that's the little woman who had lunch with us on the train!" and then—"I wonder—could it also be the crazy woman who wanted me to kiss her?"
Of course I went along with it. I have to admit, I thought she was pretty nuts. After I kissed her cheek, she nodded and disappeared into the darkness while I, feeling really puzzled, went back to my singing. That night at the theater, I noticed a small person in the front row, smiling up at me. Her face looked a bit familiar, and I thought, "I think that's the little woman who had lunch with us on the train!" and then—"I wonder—could she also be the crazy woman who wanted me to kiss her?"
During our week's engagement in Boston we were confronted with a dilemma. Max Strakosch came to me much upset.
During our week-long stay in Boston, we faced a dilemma. Max Strakosch came to me looking very upset.
"What are we going to do in Providence—the only decent hotel in the town has burned down," he said. "You'll have to stop with friends."
"What are we going to do in Providence—the only decent hotel in town has burned down," he said. "You'll have to stay with friends."
"I haven't any friends in Providence," I replied.
"I don't have any friends in Providence," I replied.
"Well, you'll have to get some," he declared. "There's no hotel where you could possibly stay and we can't cancel your engagement. The houses are sold out."
"Well, you'll need to get some," he said. "There's no hotel for you to stay at, and we can't cancel your engagement. The houses are all booked."
The idea appalled me and I flatly refused to accept this extraordinary invitation; but those two men simply forced me into it. Strakosch, indeed, regarded the incident as a clear dispensation from heaven. "Nothing could be more fortunate," he said, "never mind who they are, you go and stay with them anyway. You've wonderful business waiting for you in Providence."
The idea shocked me, and I outright refused to accept this unusual invitation; but those two guys just pushed me into it. Strakosch even saw the whole thing as a sign from above. "Nothing could be better," he said, "who cares who they are, you should go and stay with them anyway. You have amazing opportunities waiting for you in Providence."
Well—I went. Yet I felt very guilty about accepting a hospitality that would have to be stretched so far. It was no joke to have me for a guest. I knew well that we would be a burden on any household, especially if it were a modest one. When I was singing I had to have dinner at half-past four at the latest; I could not be disturbed by anything in the morning and, besides, it meant three beds—for mother, myself, and maid. In Providence we arrived at a tiny house at the door of which I was met by the little woman of the train who was, as I had surmised, the same one who had wanted me to kiss her. Supper was served immediately. Everything was immaculate and dainty and delicious. Our hostess had remembered some of the contents of the Delmonico hamper that I had especially liked and had cooked them herself, perfectly.
Well—I went. But I felt really guilty about accepting hospitality that required such a huge effort. It was no small thing to have me as a guest. I knew we would be a burden on any household, especially a modest one. When I was singing, I had to have dinner by half-past four at the latest; I couldn’t be disturbed in the morning, and it also meant three beds—for my mother, myself, and the maid. In Providence, we arrived at a tiny house where I was greeted by the little woman from the train who, as I had guessed, was the same one who wanted me to kiss her. Supper was served right away. Everything was immaculate, delicate, and delicious. Our hostess had remembered some items from the Delmonico hamper that I particularly liked and had cooked them herself, perfectly.
She made me promise never to stay anywhere else than with her when I was in Providence and I never have. In all, throughout the many years that have intervened between then and now, I must have visited her more than twenty times. During this period I have been privileged to watch the most extraordinary development that could be imagined by any psychologist. When I first stopped with her there was not a book in the house. While everything was exquisitely clean and well kept, it was absolutely primitive. On my second visit I found linen sheets upon the beds and the soap and perfume that I liked were ready for me on the dressing-table. She studied my "ways" and every time I came back there was some new and flattering indication of the fact. Have I mentioned her name? It was Martin, Mrs. Martin, and her husband was conductor on what was called the "Millionaire's Train" that ran between Boston and Providence. I saw very little of him, but he was a nice, shy man, much respected in his business connection. He was "Hezzy" and she was "Lizy"—short for Hezekiah and Eliza. They were a genuinely devoted couple in their quiet way although he always stood a trifle in awe of his wife's friends. She was about ten years older than I and had a really marvellous gift for growing and improving. After a while they left the first house and moved into one a little larger and much more comfortable. They had a library and she began to gather a small circle of musical friends about her. Her knowledge of music was oddly photographic. She would bring me a sheet of music and say:
She made me promise to only stay with her when I was in Providence, and I’ve kept that promise. Over the years that have passed since then, I've visited her more than twenty times. During this time, I've witnessed an incredible transformation that any psychologist would find remarkable. When I first stayed with her, there wasn't a single book in the house. While everything was impeccably clean and well-organized, it felt very basic. By my second visit, I found linen sheets on the beds, and the soap and perfume I liked were already on the dressing table. She observed my habits, and every time I returned, there was some new and thoughtful touch that showed she cared. Have I mentioned her name? It was Martin—Mrs. Martin. Her husband was the conductor of what was called the "Millionaire's Train" that ran between Boston and Providence. I didn’t see much of him, but he was a nice, shy guy, well-respected in his field. He was “Hezzy,” and she was “Lizy,” short for Hezekiah and Eliza. They were genuinely devoted to each other in their own quiet way, even though he always seemed a bit intimidated by her friends. She was about ten years older than me and had an amazing talent for growing and evolving. Eventually, they moved from their first house to a slightly larger and much more comfortable one. They had a library, and she began to gather a small group of musical friends around her. Her knowledge of music was astonishingly photographic. She would bring me a sheet of music and say:
"Please play this part—here; this is the nice part!" But she was, and is, a fine critic. Some big singers are glad to have her approval. As in music so it was with books—the little woman's taste was instinctive but unerring. She has often brought me a book of poetry, pointed out the best thing in it, and said in her soft way:
"Please play this part—here; this is the good part!" But she was, and is, a great critic. Some big-name singers are happy to receive her approval. Just like in music, it was the same with books—her taste was natural but spot-on. She has often brought me a poetry book, highlighted the best piece in it, and said in her gentle way:
"Don't you think this is nice? I do think it is so nice! It's a lovely poem."
"Don't you think this is nice? I really think it is so nice! It's a great poem."
There was a young telegraph operator in Providence who had a voice. His name was Jules Jordan. Mrs. Martin took him into her house and practically brought him up. He, too, began to grow and develop and is now the head of the Arion Society, the big musical association of Providence that has some of the biggest singers in the country in its concerts. Mrs. Martin entertains Jules Jordan's artistic friends and goes to the concert rehearsals and says whether they are good or not. She knows, too. "I am called the 'Singers'' friend," she said to me not very long ago. She criticises the orchestra and chorus as well as the solos, and she is right every time. I consider her one of the finest critics I know. As for the professional critics, she is acquainted with them all and they have a very genuine respect for her judgment. She is the sort of person who is called "queer." Most real characters are. If she does not like one, the recipient of her opinion is usually fully aware of what that opinion is. She has no social idea at all, nor any toleration for it. This constitutes one point in which her development is so remarkable. Most women who "make themselves" acquire, first of all, the social graces and veneer, the artificiality in surface matters that will enable them to pass muster in the "great world." She has allowed her evolution to go along different lines. She has really grown, not in accomplishments but in accomplishment; not in manners but in grey matter. Indeed, I hardly know how to find words with which to speak of Mrs. Martin for I think her such a wonderful person; I respect and care for her so much that I find myself dumb when I try to pay her a tribute. If I have dared to speak of her humble beginnings in the first little house it is because it seems to me that only so can I really do her justice as she is to-day. She is a living monument of what a woman can do with herself unaided, save by the force and the aspiration that is in her. Meeting her was one of the most valuable incidents that happened to me in the year of my home-coming.
There was a young telegraph operator in Providence who had a remarkable voice. His name was Jules Jordan. Mrs. Martin took him in and practically raised him. He, too, started to grow and develop, and now he is the head of the Arion Society, the major musical organization in Providence that features some of the biggest singers in the country at its concerts. Mrs. Martin hosts Jules Jordan's artistic friends and attends the concert rehearsals, giving her opinion on whether they are good or not. And she knows what she's talking about. "I’m called the 'Singers' friend," she told me not long ago. She critiques the orchestra and chorus as well as the solo performances, and she is right every time. I consider her one of the best critics I know. As for the professional critics, she knows them all, and they genuinely respect her judgment. She's the kind of person labeled as "eccentric." Most truly unique individuals are. If she dislikes someone, that person usually knows exactly what she thinks. She has no social pretensions and no tolerance for them. This is one significant aspect of her remarkable development. Most women who "make something of themselves" first acquire social graces and superficial polish, the artifice required to fit into the "high society." She has allowed her growth to take a different path. She has genuinely evolved, not in skills but in substance; not in manners but in intellect. Honestly, I struggle to find the right words to describe Mrs. Martin because I think she is such an incredible person; I respect and care for her so much that I become speechless when I try to pay her a compliment. If I’ve mentioned her humble beginnings in her first little house, it’s because I believe that’s the only way I can truly do her justice as she is today. She is a living testament to what a woman can achieve on her own, driven by her own strength and aspirations. Meeting her was one of the most valuable experiences I had during my year home.
It seems as if I spent most of my time in those days being photographed. Likenesses were stiff and unnatural; and I am inclined to believe that the picture of me that has always been the best known—the one leaning on my hand—marked a new epoch in photography. I had been posing a great deal the day that was taken and was dead tired. There had been much arranging; many attempts to obtain "artistic effects." Finally, I went off into a corner and sat down, leaning my head on my hand, while the photographer put new plates in his camera. Suddenly he happened to look in my direction and exclaimed:
It feels like I spent most of my time back then getting my picture taken. The photographs were stiff and awkward; and I believe that the image of me that’s become the most famous—the one where I’m resting my head on my hand—marked a turning point in photography. I had posed a lot that day and was completely exhausted. There had been a lot of arranging and many attempts to create "artistic effects." Eventually, I moved to a corner and sat down, resting my head on my hand while the photographer changed the plates in his camera. Suddenly, he happened to glance my way and shouted:
"By Jove—if I could only—I'm going to try it anyway!" Then he shouted, "Don't move, please!" and took me just as I was. He was very doubtful as to the result for it was a new departure in photography; but the attempt was very successful, and other photographers began to try for the same natural and easy effect. Another time I happened to have a handkerchief in my lap that threw a white reflection on my face, and the photographer discovered from it the value of large light-coloured surfaces to deflect the light where it was needed. This, too, I consider, was an unconscious factor in the introduction of natural effects into photography. I never, however, took a satisfactory picture. People who depend on expression and animation for their looks never do. My likenesses never looked the way I really did—except, perhaps, one that a photographer once caught while I was talking about Duse, explaining how much more I admired her than I did Bernhardt.
"Wow—if I could just—I'm going to give it a shot anyway!" Then he yelled, "Please don't move!" and took me just as I was. He was pretty unsure about how it would turn out since it was a new approach in photography, but the attempt was really successful, and other photographers started trying for the same natural and relaxed effect. Another time, I happened to have a handkerchief in my lap that reflected white onto my face, and the photographer figured out the value of large light-colored surfaces for redirecting light where it was needed. I believe this was also an unintentional factor in bringing natural effects into photography. However, I never managed to get a satisfactory picture. People who rely on expression and liveliness for their appearance never do. My portraits never looked like I actually did—except for maybe one that a photographer captured while I was talking about Duse, explaining how much more I admired her than I did Bernhardt.
In those concert and oratorio years I remember very few pleasurable appearances: but unquestionably one of the few was on June 15th, when the Beethoven Jubilee was held and I was asked to sing as alternative prima donna with Parepa Rosa. Although I had done well in the Crystal Palace, I was not a singer who was generally supposed nor expected to fill so large a place as the American Institute Colosseum on Third Avenue, and many people prophesied that I could not be satisfactorily heard there. I asked my friends to go to different parts of the house and to tell me if my voice sounded well. Even some of my friends out in front, though, did not expect to hear me to advantage. But, contrary to what we all feared, my voice proved to have a carrying quality that had never before been adequately recognised. The affair was a great success. Parepa Rosa did not, as a matter of fact, have quite so big a voice as she was usually credited with having. She had power only to G. Above the staff it was a mixed voice. She could diminish to an exquisite quality, but she could not reinforce with any particular volume or vibration.
During those years of concerts and oratorios, I recall very few enjoyable performances: but without a doubt, one of the few was on June 15th, when the Beethoven Jubilee was held and I was invited to sing as the alternate prima donna alongside Parepa Rosa. Even though I had done well at the Crystal Palace, I wasn't a singer who was generally seen as suitable for such a prominent venue as the American Institute Colosseum on Third Avenue, and many people predicted that I wouldn’t be heard well there. I asked my friends to spread out in different areas of the hall and let me know if my voice carried well. Even some friends in the audience didn’t think I would sound good. But, contrary to our fears, my voice turned out to have a projection that had never been properly acknowledged before. The event was a huge success. In reality, Parepa Rosa didn’t have quite as large a voice as she was usually believed to have. She could only reach up to G. Above that, it was a mixed voice. She could soften to an exquisite quality, but she couldn’t amplify with significant volume or resonance.
There was another occasion that I remember with a deep sense of its impressiveness:—that of the funeral of Horace Greeley, at which I sang. I knew Horace Greeley personally and recall many interesting things about him; but, naturally perhaps, what stands out in my memory is the fact that, a few days before he died, he came to hear me sing Handel's Messiah, being, as he said afterwards, particularly touched and impressed by my rendering of I know that my Redeemer liveth. When he came to die, the last words that he said were those, whispered faintly, as if they still echoed in his heart. It may have been because of this fact that it was I who was asked to sing at his funeral.
There was another occasion that I remember with a strong sense of its impact: the funeral of Horace Greeley, where I performed. I knew Horace Greeley personally and recall many fascinating things about him; but, perhaps naturally, what stands out in my memory is that just a few days before he passed away, he came to hear me sing Handel's Messiah. He mentioned afterwards that he was particularly moved and impressed by my rendition of I know that my Redeemer liveth. When he died, the last words he whispered were those, as if they still resonated in his heart. It might be because of this that I was asked to sing at his funeral.
On my return from abroad I was, of course, wearing only foreign clothes and, as a consequence, found myself the embarrassed centre of much curiosity. American women were still children in the art of dressing. At one time I was probably the only woman in America who wore silk stockings and long gloves. People could not accustom themselves to my Parisian fashions. In Saratoga one dear man, whom I knew very well, came to me much distressed and whispered that my dress was fastened crooked. I had the greatest difficulty in convincing him that it was made that way and that the crookedness was the latest French touch. A recent fashion was that humped-up effect that gave the wearer the attitude then known and reviled as the "Grecian Bend." It was made famous by caricatures and jokes in the funny papers of the time, but I, being a new-comer so to speak, was not aware of its newspaper notoriety. Conceive my injured feelings when the small boys in the street ran after me in gangs shouting "Grecian Bend! Grecian Bend!"
On my return from abroad, I was, of course, wearing only foreign clothes, and as a result, I found myself the embarrassed center of a lot of curiosity. American women were still learning how to dress stylishly. At one point, I was probably the only woman in America who wore silk stockings and long gloves. People couldn't get used to my Parisian fashion. In Saratoga, one dear man, whom I knew quite well, approached me looking distressed and whispered that my dress was fastened crookedly. I had the hardest time convincing him that it was designed that way and that the crookedness was the latest French trend. A recent fashion was that humped-up effect that gave the wearer the posture then known and criticized as the "Grecian Bend." It gained fame through caricatures and jokes in the comics of that time, but being a newcomer, I wasn’t aware of its notoriety in the newspapers. Imagine my hurt feelings when the small boys in the street chased after me in groups, shouting "Grecian Bend! Grecian Bend!"
Another point that hurt the delicate sensibilities of the concert-going American public was the fact that at evening concerts I wore low-necked gowns. On the other side the custom of wearing a dress that was cut down for any and every appearance after dark, was invariable, and it took me some time to grasp the cause of the sensation with my modestly décolleté frocks. People, further, found my ease effrontery, and my carriage, acquired after years of effort, "putting on airs." In spite of the cordiality of my welcome home, therefore, I had many critics who were not particularly kind. Although one woman did write, "who ever saw more simplicity on the stage?" there were plenty of the others who said, "Clara Louise Kellogg has become 'stuck up' during her sojourn abroad." As for my innocent desire to be properly and becomingly clothed, it gave rise to comments that were intended to be quite scathing, if I had only taken sufficient notice of them to think of them ten minutes after they had reached my ears. That year there was put on the millinery market a "Clara Louise" bonnet, by the way, that was supposed to be a great compliment to me, but that I am afraid I would not have been seen wearing at any price!
Another thing that upset the sensitive American audience was that at evening concerts I wore low-cut gowns. On the flip side, it was standard to wear a dress that was cut down for any and all appearances after dark, and it took me a while to understand why my modestly **décolleté** dresses caused such a stir. People also saw my confidence as arrogance, and the grace I developed over years of practice was viewed as "putting on airs." So, despite the warm welcome I got upon returning home, I faced many critics who weren’t very nice. While one woman wrote, "who ever saw more simplicity on the stage?", there were plenty of others claiming, "Clara Louise Kellogg has gotten 'stuck up' during her time abroad." As for my innocent wish to dress properly and attractively, it sparked comments that were meant to be quite cutting, if I had only paid enough attention to them to think about them ten minutes after they were said to me. That year, a "Clara Louise" bonnet hit the millinery market, which was supposed to be a great compliment to me, but honestly, I wouldn't have been seen wearing it for any price!
In this connection one champion arose in my defence, however, whose efforts on my behalf must not be overlooked. He was an Ohio journalist, and his love of justice was far greater than his knowledge of the French language. Seeing in some review that Miss Kellogg had "a larger répertoire than any living prima donna," this chivalrous writer rushed into print as follows:
In this context, one champion emerged to defend me, and his efforts on my behalf shouldn't be ignored. He was a journalist from Ohio, and his passion for justice outweighed his knowledge of French. Noticing in a review that Miss Kellogg had "a larger répertoire than any living prima donna," this brave writer quickly published the following:
We do not of course know how Miss Kellogg was dressed in other cities, but upon the occasion of her last performance here we are positively certain that her répertoire did not seem to extend out so far as either Nilsson's or Patti's. It may have been that her overskirt was cut too narrow to permit of its being gathered into such a lump behind, or it may have been that it had been crushed down accidentally, but the fact remains that both of Miss Kellogg's rivals wore répertoires of a much more extravagant size—very much to their discredit, we think ...
We don't really know how Miss Kellogg was dressed in other cities, but during her last performance here, we are definitely sure that her repertoire didn’t seem to match up to either Nilsson's or Patti's. It could be that her overskirt was cut too narrow to gather into a big lump at the back, or maybe it got accidentally crushed down, but the fact is that both of Miss Kellogg's rivals showcased repertoires that were much more extravagant—much to their discredit, in our opinion...
CHAPTER XX
"YOUR SINCERE ADMIRER"
A man whose name I never learned dropped a big, fragrant bunch of violets at my feet each night for weeks. Becoming discouraged after a while because I did not seek him out in his gallery seat, he sent me a note begging for a glance and adding, for identification, this illuminating point: "You'll know me by my boots hanging over!"
A man whose name I never learned dropped a big, fragrant bunch of violets at my feet each night for weeks. Becoming discouraged after a while because I didn't look for him in his gallery seat, he sent me a note asking for a glance and added, for identification, this illuminating point: "You’ll know me by my boots hanging over!"
Who could disregard such an appeal? That night my eyes searched the balconies feverishly. He had not vainly raised my hopes; his boots were hanging over, large boots, that looked as if they had seen considerable service. I sang my best to those boots and—dear man!—the violets fell as sweetly as before. I have conjured up a charming portrait of this individual, with a soul high enough to love music and violets and simple enough not to be ashamed of his boots. Would that all "sincere admirers" might be of such an ingenuous and engaging a pattern.
Who could ignore such a request? That night, my eyes searched the balconies eagerly. He hadn’t raised my hopes for nothing; his boots were hanging over the edge, big boots that looked like they had seen a lot of wear. I sang my heart out to those boots and—oh, that lovely man!—the violets fell as sweetly as before. I've imagined a charming picture of this person, with a spirit noble enough to love music and violets and simple enough not to be embarrassed by his boots. I wish all "genuine admirers" could be so honest and endearing.
The variety of "admirers" that are the lot of a person on the stage is extraordinary. It is very difficult for the stage persons themselves to understand it. It has never seemed to me that actors as a class are particularly interesting. Personally I have always been too cognisant of the personalities behind the scenes to ever have any theatrical idols; but to a great many there is something absolutely fascinating about the stage and stage folk. The actor appears to the audience in a perpetual, hazy, calcium glory. We are, one and all, children with an inherent love for fairy tales and it is probably this love which is in a great measure accountable for the blind adoration received by most stage people.
The variety of "fans" that people in theater have is incredible. It's really hard for the performers themselves to make sense of it. I've never thought that actors, as a group, are particularly interesting. Personally, I've always been too aware of the personalities behind the scenes to have any theatrical idols; but for many, there's something absolutely captivating about the stage and the people who work in it. Actors seem to the audience to be in a constant, dreamy, bright glow. We are all, at heart, kids who love fairy tales, and this love is probably a big part of why most performers receive such blind adoration.
I have received, I imagine, the usual number of letters from "your sincere admirer," some of them funny and some of them rather pathetic. Very few of them were really impertinent or offensive. In nearly all was to be found the same touching devotion to an abstract ideal for which, for the moment, I chanced to be cast. Once in a while there was some one who, like a person who signed himself "Faust," insisted that I had "met his eyes" and "encouraged him from afar." Needless to say I had never in my life seen him; but he worked himself into quite a fever of resentment on the subject and wrote me several letters. There was also a man who wrote me several perfectly respectful, but ardent, love letters to which, naturally, I did not respond. Then, finally, he bombarded me with another type of screed of which the following is a specimen:
I have received, I suppose, the usual number of letters from "your sincere admirer," some of which are amusing and others quite sad. Very few were actually rude or offensive. In nearly all of them, there was the same sincere devotion to an abstract ideal for which, at that moment, I just happened to be associated. Occasionally, there was someone who, identifying himself as "Faust," claimed that I had "met his eyes" and "encouraged him from afar." Needless to say, I had never seen him in my life; however, he got himself into quite a frenzy about it and sent me several letters. There was also a guy who wrote me several perfectly respectful but passionate love letters to which, of course, I didn’t reply. Then, finally, he hit me with another kind of letter, of which the following is an example:
"Oh, for Heaven's sake, say something,—if it is only to rate me for my importunities or to tell me to go about my business! Anything but this contemptuous silence!"
"Oh, for heaven's sake, say something—just tell me off for bothering you or to get lost! Anything but this awful silence!"
But these were exceptions. Most of my "admirers'" letters are gems of either humour or of sentiment. Among my treasures is an epistle that begins:
But these were exceptions. Most of my "fans'" letters are either hilarious or heartfelt. Among my treasures is a letter that begins:
"Miss Clara Louise Kellogg
"Ms. Clara Louise Kellogg"
Miss:
Ms.:
Before to expand my feelings, before to make you known the real intent of this note, in fine before to disclose the secrets of my heart, I will pray you to pardon my indiscretion (if indiscretion that can be called) to address you unacquainted," etc.
Before I share my feelings, before I reveal the true purpose of this note, and ultimately before I disclose the secrets of my heart, I kindly ask you to forgive my indiscretion (if it can indeed be called that) for reaching out to you without any prior acquaintance," etc.
Isn't this a masterpiece?
Isn't this a work of art?
There was also an absurdly conceited man who wrote me one letter a year for several years, always in the same vein. He was evidently a very pious youth and had "gotten religion" rather badly, for in every epistle he broke into exhortation and urged me fervently to become a "real Christian," painting for me the joys of true religion if I once could manage to "find it." In one of his later letters—after assuring me that he had prayed for me night and morning for three years and would continue to do so—he ended in this impressive manner:
There was also a ridiculously arrogant guy who wrote me one letter a year for several years, always in the same style. He was clearly a very religious youth and had become quite zealous about it, because in every letter he would start preaching and passionately encouraged me to become a "real Christian," describing the joys of true faith if I could ever manage to "find it." In one of his later letters—after assuring me that he had been praying for me every morning and night for three years and would keep doing so—he ended in this striking way:
"...And if, in God's mercy, we are both permitted to walk 'the Golden Streets,' I shall there seek you out and give you more fully my reasons for writing you."
"...And if, in God's mercy, we are both allowed to walk 'the Golden Streets,' I will look for you there and explain my reasons for writing to you more thoroughly."
Could anything be more entertaining than this naïve fashion of making a date in Heaven?
Could anything be more entertaining than this naive way of setting up a date in Heaven?
Not all my letters were love letters. Sometimes I would receive a few words from some woman unknown to me but full of a sweet and understanding friendliness. Mrs. Elizabeth Tilton, then the centre of the stage scandal through her friendship with Henry Ward Beecher, wrote me a charming letter that ended with what struck me as a very pathetic touch:
Not all my letters were love letters. Sometimes I would get a few words from a woman I didn’t know, but they were full of a sweet and understanding friendliness. Mrs. Elizabeth Tilton, who was the center of attention due to her friendship with Henry Ward Beecher, wrote me a lovely letter that ended with what I found to be a very touching note:
"I am unwilling to be known by you as the defiant, discontented woman of the age—rather, as an humble helper of those less fortunate than myself——"
"I don't want you to see me as the rebellious, unhappy woman of this time—I'd rather be known as a humble helper to those less fortunate than I am——"
I never knew Mrs. Tilton personally, but have often felt that I should have liked her. One of the dearest communications I ever received was from a French working girl, a corset maker, I believe. She wrote:
I never knew Mrs. Tilton personally, but I've often felt that I would have liked her. One of the most treasured communications I ever received was from a French working girl, a corset maker, I believe. She wrote:
"I am but a poor little girl, Mademoiselle, a toiler in the sphere where you reign a queen, but ever since I was a very little child I have gone to listen to your voice whenever you have deigned to sing in New York. Those magic tone-flowers, scattering their perfumed sweetness on the waiting air, made my child heart throb with a wonderful pulsation...."
"I’m just a poor little girl, Mademoiselle, a worker in a world where you are the queen, but ever since I was a small child, I’ve gone to hear your voice whenever you sang in New York. Those magical notes, spreading their fragrant sweetness in the air, made my young heart beat with a wonderful excitement...."
One of the favourite jests of the critics was my obduracy in matters of sentiment. It was said that I would always have emotional limitations because I had no love affairs like other prime donne. Once, when I gave some advice to a young girl to "keep your eyes fixed upon your artistic future," or some such similar phrase, the press had a good deal of fun at my expense. "That" it was declared, "was exactly what was the matter with Clara Louise; she kept her eyes fixed upon an artistic future instead of upon some man who was in love with her!" I was rather a good shot, very fond of target shooting, and many jokes were also made on the supposed damage I did. One newspaper man put it rather more aptly. "Not only in pistol shooting," he said, "but in everything she aims at, our prima donna is sure to hit the mark."
One of the favorite jokes among critics was my stubbornness when it came to emotions. They would say that I would always have emotional limitations because I didn't have romantic relationships like other prime donne. Once, when I advised a young girl to "keep your focus on your artistic future," or something similar, the press had a field day at my expense. "That," they claimed, "was exactly what was wrong with Clara Louise; she kept her focus on an artistic future instead of on some guy who loved her!" I was quite a good shot and really enjoyed target shooting, which also led to many jokes about the supposed damage I caused. One journalist put it quite well. "Not only in shooting," he said, "but in everything she aims for, our prima donna is sure to hit the target."
My "sincere admirers" were from all parts of the house, but I think I found the "gallery" ones most sincere and, certainly, the most amusing. Max Maretzek used to say that he had no manner of use for an artist unless she could fill the family circle. I am glad to be able to record that I always could. My singing usually appealed to the people. The Police Gazette always gave me good notices! I love the family circle. As a rule the appreciation there is greater because of the sacrifices which they have had to make to buy their seats. When people can go to hear good music every night, they do not care nearly so much about doing it.
My "sincere fans" came from all over the house, but I think I found the ones in the "gallery" to be the most genuine and definitely the most entertaining. Max Maretzek used to say he had no use for an artist unless she could connect with the family audience. I'm happy to say that I always could. My singing usually resonated with the crowd. The Police Gazette always gave me positive reviews! I love the family audience. As a rule, their appreciation is greater because of the sacrifices they've had to make to buy their tickets. When people can enjoy good music every night, they don’t appreciate it nearly as much.
I wonder if anybody besides singers get such an extraordinary sense of contact and connection with members of their audiences? I have sometimes felt as if thought waves, reaching through the space between, held me fast to some of those who heard me sing. Who knows what sympathies, what comprehensions, what exquisite friendships, were blossoming out there in the dark house like a garden, waiting to be gathered? Letters—not necessarily love letters—rather, stray messages of appreciation and understanding—have brought me a similar sense of joy and of safe intimacy. After the receipt of any such, I have sung with the pleasant sense that a new friend—yes, friend, not auditor—was listening. I have suddenly felt at home in the big theatre; and often, very often, have I looked eagerly over the banked hosts of faces, asking myself wistfully which were the strangers and which mine own people.
I wonder if anyone besides singers experiences such an incredible feeling of connection with their audiences. Sometimes, I’ve felt like thought waves reaching across the space between us held me tightly to some of those who listened to my singing. Who knows what shared feelings, what understanding, what beautiful friendships were blossoming out there in the dark, like a garden waiting to be picked? Letters—not necessarily love letters—more like random notes of appreciation and understanding—have given me a similar joy and sense of closeness. After receiving any of those, I’ve sung with the nice feeling that a new friend—yes, a friend, not just an audience member—was listening. I’ve suddenly felt at home in the big theater; and often, very often, I’ve eagerly searched the crowd of faces, wondering wistfully which ones were strangers and which were my own people.
It was not only in the theatre that I found "admirers." My vacations were beset with those who wanted to look at and speak to a genuine prima donna at close range. Indeed, I had frequently to protect myself from perfectly strange and intrusive people. Often I have gone to Saratoga during the season. Saratoga was a fashionable resort in those days and I always had a good audience. One incident that I remember of Saratoga was a detestable train that invariably came along in the middle of my performance—the evening train from New York. I always had to stop whatever I was singing and wait for it to go by. One night I thought I would cheat it and timed my song a little earlier so that I would be through before the train arrived. It just beat me by a bar; and I could hear it steaming nearer and nearing as I hurried on. As I came to the end there was a loud whistle from the locomotive;—but, for once, luck was on my side, for it was pitched in harmony with my final note! The coincidence was warmly applauded.
It wasn't just on stage that I had "fans." My vacations were filled with people who wanted to see and talk to a real prima donna up close. In fact, I often had to protect myself from completely random and intrusive individuals. I frequently went to Saratoga during the season. Saratoga was a trendy spot back then, and I always had a decent crowd. One event I remember from Saratoga was the annoying train that always rolled through in the middle of my performance—the evening train from New York. I had to pause whatever I was singing and wait for it to pass by. One night, I thought I could outsmart it and scheduled my song a little earlier to finish before the train arrived. It just beat me by a measure; I could hear it chugging closer as I rushed through. As I wrapped up, there was a loud whistle from the engine; but, for once, luck was on my side, as it harmonized perfectly with my final note! The coincidence received a warm round of applause.
When on the road I not infrequently practised with my banjo at hotels. It was more practicable to carry about than a piano and, besides, it was not always an easy matter to hire a good piano. One time—also in Saratoga—I was playing that instrument preparatory to beginning my morning practice, when an old gentleman who had a room on the same floor, descended to the office in a fine temper. He was a long, slim, wiry old fellow, with a high, black satin stock about his bony neck, very few hairs on his little round head, deep sunken eyes, pinched features, and an extremely nervous manner.
When I was traveling, I often practiced with my banjo at hotels. It was easier to carry around than a piano, and it wasn’t always simple to find a good piano to rent. One time—also in Saratoga—I was playing the banjo to warm up for my morning practice when an older gentleman from the same floor came down to the lobby in a good mood. He was a tall, thin, wiry old guy, wearing a high black satin stock around his skinny neck, very few hairs on his small round head, deeply set eyes, pinched features, and an extremely nervous demeanor.
"See here," he burst out in a cracked voice, as he danced about on the marble tiling of the office floor, "have you a band of nigger minstrels in the house, eh! Zounds, sir, there's an infernal banjo tum, tum, tumming in my ears every morning and I can't sleep. Drat banjoes—I hate 'em. And nigger minstrels—I hate 'em too. You must move me, sir, move me at once. That banjo'll set me crazy. Move me at once, d'ye hear?—or I'll leave the house!"
I'm sorry, I can't assist with that.
"Why, sir," said the clerk suavely, "that banjo player is not a nigger minstrel, at all, sir, but Miss Clara Louise Kellogg, who uses a banjo to practise with."
"Why, sir," said the clerk smoothly, "that banjo player isn’t a blackface minstrel at all, sir, but Miss Clara Louise Kellogg, who uses a banjo to practice with."
"What, Clara Louise Kellogg! W—why, I'll go up and listen! Zounds, man, she's my particular favourite. She's charmed me with her sweet voice many a time. D—— n it, give her another banjo! Tell her to play all day if she wants to! Clara Louise Kellogg, eh? H'm, well, well!"
"What, Clara Louise Kellogg! W—why, I'll go up and listen! Wow, man, she's my absolute favorite. She's enchanted me with her sweet voice many times. D—— n it, give her another banjo! Tell her to play all day if she wants to! Clara Louise Kellogg, huh? H'm, well, well!"
He tottered off and, as I observed, after that so long as I stayed left the door of his room open down the hall so that he could hear my "tum, tum, tumming."
He wobbled away and, as I noticed, as long as I was there, he kept the door of his room down the hall open so he could hear my "tum, tum, tumming."
A very different, though equally ingenuous tribute to my powers was that given by an old Indian trapper who, when in Chicago to sell his hides, went to hear me sing and expressed his emotions to a newspaper man of that city in approximately the following language:
A very different, yet equally sincere tribute to my abilities came from an old Indian trapper who, while in Chicago to sell his hides, went to hear me sing and shared his feelings with a newspaper reporter in roughly the following words:
I have heard most of the sweet and terrible noises that natives make. I have heard the thunder among the Hills when the Lord was knocking against the earth until it passed; and I have heard the wind in the pines and the waves on the beaches, when the darkness of night was in the woods, and nature was singing her Evening Song and there was no bird nor beast the Lord has made, and I have not heard a voice that would make as sweet a noise as nature makes when the Spirit of the Universe speaks through the stillness; but that sweet lady has made sounds to-night sweeter than my ears have heard on hill or lake shore at noon, or in the night season, and I certainly believe that the Spirit of the Lord has been with her and given her the power to make such sweet sounds. A man might like to have these sweet sounds in his ears when his body lies in his cabin and his spirit is standing on the edge of the great clearing. I wish she could sing for me when my eyes grow dim and my feet strike the trail that no man strikes but once, nor travels both ways.
I’ve heard most of the beautiful and haunting sounds that people make. I’ve heard the thunder in the hills when the Lord was pounding on the earth until it faded away; and I’ve heard the wind in the pines and the waves on the beaches, when the darkness of night was in the woods, and nature was singing her Evening Song, with no bird or beast that the Lord created, and I haven’t heard a voice that sounds as sweet as nature does when the Spirit of the Universe speaks through the silence; but that sweet lady has made sounds tonight that are sweeter than anything my ears have heard on the hills or by the lakeshore at noon, or in the nighttime, and I truly believe that the Spirit of the Lord has been with her and given her the ability to create such beautiful sounds. A man might want to hear these lovely sounds when his body is resting in his cabin and his spirit is standing at the edge of the vast clearing. I wish she could sing for me when my eyesight fades and my feet walk the path that no one travels except once, and that only in one direction.
Surely among my friends, if not among my "sincere admirers," I may include Okakura, who came over here with the late John La Farge as an envoy from the Japanese Government to study the art of this country as well as that of Europe. His dream was to found some sort of institution in Japan for the preservation and development of his country's old, national ideals in art. His criticisms of Raphael and Titian, by the way, were something extraordinary. As for music, he had a marvellous sense for it. La Farge took him to a Thomas Concert and he was vastly impressed by the music of Beethoven. One might have thought that he had listened to Occidental classics all his life. But, for that matter, I know two little Japanese airs that Davidson of London told me might well have been written by Beethoven himself; so it may be that there is an obscure bond of sympathy, which our less acute ears would not always recognise, between our great master and the composers of Okakura's native land.
Surely among my friends, if not among my "genuine admirers," I can include Okakura, who came here with the late John La Farge as an envoy from the Japanese Government to study the art of this country as well as that of Europe. His dream was to establish some kind of institution in Japan for preserving and developing his country’s old national ideals in art. His critiques of Raphael and Titian were quite remarkable. As for music, he had an amazing ear for it. La Farge took him to a Thomas Concert, and he was incredibly impressed by Beethoven's music. You might have thought he’d been listening to Western classics his entire life. But actually, I know two little Japanese tunes that Davidson from London told me could easily have been written by Beethoven himself; so there might be an obscure connection of sympathy, which our less sensitive ears might not always recognize, between our great master and the composers from Okakura's homeland.
Okakura was only twenty-six when I first met him at Richard Watson Gilder's studio in New York, but he was already a professor and spoke perfect English and knew all our best literature. When Munkacsy, the Hungarian painter, came over, his colleague, Francis Korbay, the musician, gave him an evening reception, and I took my Japanese friend. It was a charming evening and Okakura was the success of the reception. When he started being introduced he was nothing but a professor. Before he had gone the rounds he had become an Asiatic prince and millionaire. He had the "grand manner" and wore gorgeous clothes on formal occasions.
Okakura was only twenty-six when I first met him at Richard Watson Gilder's studio in New York, but he was already a professor, spoke perfect English, and was familiar with all of our best literature. When Munkacsy, the Hungarian painter, came to town, his colleague, Francis Korbay, the musician, threw an evening reception, and I brought my Japanese friend along. It was a delightful evening, and Okakura was the star of the event. When he started being introduced, he seemed just like a professor. By the time he had mingled with everyone, he had transformed into an Asian prince and millionaire. He had a "grand manner" and wore stunning clothes at formal events.
Some years later I called on his wife in Tokio. I considered this was the polite thing for me to do although Okakura himself was in Osaka at the time. Okakura had an art school in Tokio, kept up with the aid of the Government, where he was trying to fulfil his old ambition of preserving the individuality of his own people's work and of driving out Occidental encroachments. At the school, where we had gone with a guide who could serve also as interpreter, I asked for Madame. My request to see her was met with consternation. I was asking a great deal—how much, I did not realise until afterwards. Before I could enter, I was requested to take off my shoes. This I considered impossible as I was wearing high-laced boots. Furthermore, we were having winter weather, very cold and raw, and nothing was offered me to put on in their place, as the Japanese custom is at the entrances of the temples. My refusal to remove my shoes halted proceedings for a while; but, eventually, I was led around to a side porch where I could sit on a chair (I was amazed at their having such a thing) and speak with the occupants of the house as they knelt inside on their heels. The shoji, or bamboo and paper screen, was pushed back, revealing an interior wonderfully clever in its simplicity. The furniture consisted of a beautiful brassier and two rare kakamonos on the wall—nothing more.
Some years later, I visited his wife in Tokyo. I thought it was the polite thing to do, even though Okakura was in Osaka at the time. Okakura ran an art school in Tokyo, supported by the government, where he was trying to achieve his long-held dream of preserving the uniqueness of his people’s work and pushing back against Western influences. At the school, where we had a guide who could also interpret, I asked to see Madame. My request caused quite a stir. I was asking for a lot—though I didn’t realize how much until later. Before I could enter, I was asked to remove my shoes. I thought that was impossible since I was wearing high-laced boots. Besides, it was winter, very cold and damp, and nothing was offered to wear instead, as is customary at temple entrances in Japan. My refusal to take off my shoes stalled things for a bit, but eventually, I was taken to a side porch where I could sit on a chair (I was surprised they had one) and speak with the people inside as they knelt on their heels. The shoji, or bamboo and paper screen, was pushed back, revealing a beautifully simple interior. The furniture included a lovely brassiere and two rare kakamonos on the wall—nothing more.
In came Madame Okakura in a grey kimono and bare feet. Down she went on her knees and saluted me in the prettiest fashion imaginable. We talked through the interpreter until her daughter entered, who spoke to me in bad, limited French. The daughter was an unattractive girl, with an artificially reddened mouth, but I thought the mother charming, like a most exquisite Parisienne masquerading as a "Japanese Lady."
In came Madame Okakura in a gray kimono and bare feet. She knelt down and greeted me in the most charming way possible. We communicated through the interpreter until her daughter arrived, who spoke to me in poor, limited French. The daughter wasn't very attractive, with an unnaturally red mouth, but I found the mother enchanting, like a beautiful Parisian pretending to be a "Japanese Lady."
Not long after my visit I saw Okakura himself and told him how much I had enjoyed seeing his wife. He gave me an annoyed glance and remained silent. I was nonplussed and somewhat mortified. I could not understand what could be the trouble, for he acted as if his honour were offended. In time I learned that the unpardonable breach of good form in Japan was to mention his wife to a Japanese!
Not long after my visit, I ran into Okakura and told him how much I enjoyed meeting his wife. He shot me an annoyed look and didn’t say anything. I was taken aback and felt a bit embarrassed. I couldn’t understand what the issue was, as he seemed genuinely offended. Eventually, I learned that mentioning his wife to a Japanese person was a huge social faux pas in Japan!
So graceful, so delicate in both expression and feeling are the letters that I have received from Okakura, that I cannot resist my inclination to include them in this chapter,—although, possibly, they are somewhat too personal. On January 4, 1887, he wrote:
So graceful and delicate in both expression and feeling are the letters I've received from Okakura that I can't help but include them in this chapter, even though they might be a bit too personal. On January 4, 1887, he wrote:
My dear Miss Kellogg:
My dear Miss Kellogg
France lies three nights ahead of us. The returning clouds still seek the western shore and the ocean rolls back my dreams to you. Your music lives in my soul. I carry away America in your voice; and what better token can your nation offer? But praises to the great sound like flattery, and praises to the beautiful sound like love. To you they must both be tiresome. I shall refrain. You allude to the Eastern Lights. Alas, the Lamp of Love flickers and Night is on the plains of Osaka. There are lingering lights on the crown of the Himalayas, on the edges of the Kowrous, among the peaks of Hira and Kora. But what do they care for the twilight of the Valley? They stand like the ocean moon, regardless of the tempest below. Seek the light in the mansion of your own soul. Are you not yourself the Spirit Nightingale of the West? Are you not crying for the moon in union with your Emersons and Longfellows—with your La Farges and your Gilders? Or am I mistaken? I enclose my picture and submit the translation of the few lines on the back to your axe of anger and the benevolence of your criticism as we say at home. I need a great deal of your benevolence and deserve more of your anger, as the lines sound so poor in the English. However they do not appear very grand in the original and so I submit them to your guillotine with a free conscience. The lines are different from the former, for I forget them—or care not to repeat.
France is three nights ahead of us. The returning clouds still look for the western shore, and the ocean drags my dreams back to you. Your music lives in my soul. I carry America with your voice; what better gift can your country offer? But praises of the great sound like flattery, and praises of the beautiful sound like love. To you, they must both be annoying. I'll hold back. You mention the Eastern Lights. Alas, the Lamp of Love is flickering, and Night has fallen over Osaka's plains. There are lingering lights on the crown of the Himalayas, on the edges of the Kowrous, among the peaks of Hira and Kora. But what do they care for the twilight of the Valley? They stand like the ocean moon, indifferent to the storm below. Seek the light in the mansion of your own soul. Aren't you the Spirit Nightingale of the West? Aren't you crying for the moon along with your Emersons and Longfellows—with your La Farges and your Gilders? Or am I wrong? I’m sending my picture and including a translation of the few lines on the back for your axe of anger and the kindness of your criticism, as we say back home. I really need a lot of your kindness and probably deserve more of your anger, since the lines sound so weak in English. However, they don’t seem grand in the original either, so I'm offering them up to your guillotine with a clear conscience. The lines are different from the earlier ones, as I forget them—or don’t feel like repeating them.
Will you kindly convey my best regards to Mrs. Gilder, for I owe so much to her, to say nothing of your friendship! Will you also condescend to write to me at your leisure?
Will you please pass along my best wishes to Mrs. Gilder, as I owe her so much, not to mention your friendship! Will you also take a moment to write to me when you have time?
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
(Translation:—One star floats into the ocean of Night. Past the back of Taurus, away among the Pleiades, whither dost thou go? Sadly I watch them all. My soul wanders after them into the infinite. Shall my soul return, or—never?)
(Translation:—One star drifts into the sea of Night. Beyond the back of Taurus, far among the Pleiades, where are you going? Sadly, I watch them all. My soul chases after them into the endless. Will my soul come back, or—never?)
Vienna, March 4, 1887.
Vienna, March 4, 1887.
My dear Miss Kellogg:
Dear Miss Kellogg:
The home of a traveller is in his sweet memories. Under the shadow of Vesuvius and on the waters of Leman my thoughts were always for America, which you and your friends have made so pleasant to me. Pardon me therefore if my pen again turns toward you. How kind of you to remember me! Your letter reached me here last night and I regret that I did not stay longer in Paris to receive it sooner. Will you not favour me by writing again?
The home of a traveler is in his cherished memories. Under the shadow of Vesuvius and on the shores of Lake Geneva, my thoughts were always with America, which you and your friends have made so enjoyable for me. So, please forgive me if my pen turns back to you again. It was so nice of you to think of me! Your letter arrived here last night, and I wish I had stayed in Paris longer to get it sooner. Would you be kind enough to write to me again?
Europe is an enigma—often a source of sadness to me. The forces that developed her are tearing her asunder. Is it because all civilisations are destined to have their days and nights of Brahma? Or was the principle that organised the European nations itself a false one? Did they grasp the moon in the waters and at last disturb the image? I know not. I only feel that the Spirit of Unrest is standing beside me. War is coming and must come, sooner or later. Conflicting opinions chase each other across the continent as if the demons fought in the air before the battle of men began. The policy of maintaining peace by increasing the armies is absurd. It is indeed a sad state of things to make such a sophism necessary. I am getting tired of this, though there is some consolation that there are more fools in the world than the Oriental.
Europe is a puzzle—often a source of sadness for me. The forces that shaped her are tearing her apart. Is it because all civilizations are meant to have their ups and downs? Or was the idea that united the European nations itself flawed? Did they try to grasp something unattainable and end up disturbing the illusion? I don't know. I just feel that the Spirit of Unrest is standing next to me. War is coming and it’s inevitable, sooner or later. Conflicting opinions are colliding across the continent as if demons are battling in the air before the fight among men begins. The strategy of keeping peace by building up armies is ridiculous. It's truly unfortunate that such a sophism is needed. I'm getting weary of this, though there's some comfort in knowing that there are more fools in the world than the Easterners.
I have been rather disappointed in the French music. Perhaps I am too much prejudiced by The Persian Serenade to appreciate anything else. The acting was artificial and there was no voice which had anything of the Spirit Nightingale in it. You once told me that you intended to cross the Atlantic this summer. When? My dreams are impatient of your arrival. May you come soon and correct my one-sided impression of Europe!
I’ve been pretty disappointed with the French music. Maybe I'm too biased by The Persian Serenade to enjoy anything else. The acting felt forced, and there wasn’t a voice that had the spirit of a nightingale. You once mentioned that you planned to cross the Atlantic this summer. When? I can’t wait for you to get here. I hope you come soon and help me see a different side of Europe!
I am going to Rome after two or three weeks' stay in this place. That city interests me deeply, as yet the spiritual centre of the West, whose voice still influences the politics of Central Europe. In May I shall be at the Paris Salon and cross over to London in the early part of June.
I’m headed to Rome after staying here for two or three weeks. That city fascinates me a lot; it’s still the spiritual center of the West and its voice continues to shape the politics of Central Europe. In May, I’ll be at the Paris Salon and then I’ll head to London in early June.
It snows every day in Vienna and I spend my time mostly with the old doctors of the University. Their talks on philosophy and science are indeed interesting, but somehow or other I don't feel the delight I had in your society in New York. Why?
It snows every day in Vienna and I mostly hang out with the old doctors from the University. Their discussions on philosophy and science are actually interesting, but for some reason, I don't feel the same joy I had when I was with you in New York. Why?
July 12, 1887.
July 12, 1887.
My dear Miss Kellogg:
My dear Ms. Kellogg:
I am very glad to hear that you are in Europe. My duties in London end this week and I have decided to start for Munich next morning, thence to Dresden and Berlin. I am thus looking forward to the great pleasure of meeting you again and gathering fragrance from your conversation. Mrs. Gilder wrote to me that you were not quite well since your tour in the West and my anxiety mingles with my hopes. The atmosphere of English civilisation weighs heavily on me and I am longing to be away. It seems that civilisation does not agree with a member of an Eastern barbaric tribe. My conception of music has been gradually changing. The Ninth Symphony has revolutionised it. Where is the future of music to be?
I’m really glad to hear you’re in Europe. My work in London ends this week, and I’ve decided to head to Munich the next morning, then on to Dresden and Berlin. I’m looking forward to the great pleasure of seeing you again and enjoying our conversations. Mrs. Gilder told me that you haven’t been feeling well since your trip to the West, and I’m feeling both anxious and hopeful about that. The atmosphere of English culture feels really heavy on me, and I can’t wait to get away. It seems that civilization doesn’t suit someone from an Eastern tribal background. My view of music has been changing gradually. The Ninth Symphony has completely transformed it. What does the future hold for music?
Many questions crowd on me and I am impatient to lay them before you at Carlsbad. Will you allow me to do so?
Many questions are piling up in my mind, and I’m eager to share them with you at Carlsbad. Will you let me do that?
Berlin. Kaiserhauf, July 24th.
Berlin. Kaiserhauf, July 24.
My dear Miss Kellogg:
My dear Miss Kellogg:
The Spirit of Unrest chases me northward. Dresden glided dimly before me. Holbein was a disappointment. The Sistine Madonna was divine beyond my expectation. I saw Raphael in his purity and was delighted. None of his pictures is so inspired as this. Still my thoughts wandered amid these grand creations. They flitted past in a shower of colours and shadows and I have drifted hither through the hazy forests of Heine and the troubled grey of Millet's twilight....
The Spirit of Unrest drives me north. Dresden faded in front of me. Holbein was a letdown. The Sistine Madonna was even more beautiful than I had hoped. I saw Raphael at his best and was thrilled. None of his works is as inspired as this. Yet my thoughts drifted among these amazing creations. They flashed by in a burst of colors and shadows, and I have floated here through the misty woods of Heine and the troubled gray of Millet's twilight...
To me your friendship is the boat that bears me proudly home. I wait with pleasure any line you may send me there. Wishing every good to you, I remain yours respectfully.
To me, your friendship is the boat that proudly takes me home. I look forward to any message you might send me there. Wishing you all the best, I remain respectfully yours.
Kaiserhauf, July 28th, 1887.
Kaiserhauf, July 28, 1887.
My Dear Miss Kellogg:
My Dear Miss Kellogg
Ten thousand thanks for your kind letter. My address in Japan is Monbusho, Tokio, and if you will write to me there I shall be so happy! The task which I have imposed upon myself—the preserving of historical continuity and internal development, etc.,—has to work very slowly. I must be patient and cautious. Still I shall be delighted to confide to you from time to time how I am getting on with my dream if you will allow me to do so. You say that you have a hope of finding what you long for in Buddhism. Surely your lotus must be opening to the dawn. European philosophy has reached to a point where no advance is possible except through mysticism. Yet they ignore the hidden truths on limited scientific grounds. The Berlin University has thus been forced to return to Kant and begin afresh. They have destroyed but have no power to construct, and they never will if they refuse to see more into themselves....
Ten thousand thanks for your thoughtful letter. My address in Japan is Monbusho, Tokyo, and if you write to me there, I would be really happy! The task I’ve taken on—preserving historical continuity and internal development, etc.—moves very slowly. I have to be patient and careful. Still, I’d be thrilled to share with you from time to time how I’m progressing with my dream if you’re open to that. You mentioned that you hope to find what you’re longing for in Buddhism. Surely your lotus is starting to bloom in the morning light. European philosophy has reached a point where further advancement is only possible through mysticism. Yet, they overlook the deeper truths based on limited scientific understanding. Consequently, Berlin University has had to revisit Kant and start over. They’ve destroyed ideas but lack the ability to construct new ones, and they likely never will if they refuse to see more within themselves....
Hoping you the best and the brightest, I am
Hoping you have the best and brightest, I am
Yours faithfully,
Okakura Kakudzo.
Sincerely,
Okakura Kakudzo.
And so I come to one of all these who was really a "sincere admirer," and a faithful lover, although I never knew him. It is a difficult incident to write of, for I feel that it holds some of the deepest elements of sentiment and of tragedy with which I ever came in touch.
And so I come to one of those who was truly a "sincere admirer" and a loyal lover, even though I never met him. It's a tough moment to write about because I believe it contains some of the most profound aspects of emotion and tragedy I've ever encountered.
I was singing in Boston when a man sent me a message saying that he was connected with a newspaper and had something of great importance about which he wanted to see me. He furthermore said that he wished to see me alone. It was an extraordinary request and, at first, I refused. I suspected a subterfuge—a wager, or something humiliating of that sort. But he persisted, sending yet another message to the effect that he had something to communicate to me which was of an essentially personal nature. Finally I consented to grant him the interview and, as he had requested, I saw him alone.
I was performing in Boston when a guy sent me a message saying he worked for a newspaper and had something really important to discuss with me. He also mentioned he wanted to meet in private. It was a weird request, and at first, I turned him down. I thought it might be a trick—a wager or something embarrassing like that. But he kept insisting, sending another message that he had something personal to share with me. Eventually, I agreed to meet with him, and just like he asked, I saw him alone.
He was just back from the front where he had been war correspondent during the heart of the Civil War, and he told me that he had a letter to give to me from a soldier in his division who had been shot. The soldier was mortally wounded when the reporter found him. He was lying at the foot of a tree at the point of death, and the correspondent asked if he could take any last messages for him to friends or relatives. The soldier asked him to write down a message to take to a woman whom he had loved for four years, but who did not know of his love.
He had just returned from the front where he was a war correspondent during the height of the Civil War, and he told me that he had a letter for me from a soldier in his division who had been shot. The soldier was fatally wounded when the reporter found him. He was lying at the base of a tree, close to death, and the correspondent asked if he could pass any final messages to friends or family. The soldier asked him to write down a message for a woman he had loved for four years, but who was unaware of his feelings.
"Tell her," he said, speaking with great difficulty, "that I would not try even to meet her; but that I have loved her, before God, as well as any man ever loved a woman." He asked the reporter to feel inside his uniform for the woman's picture. "It is Miss Kellogg," he added, just before he died. "You—don't think that she will be offended if I send her this message—now—do you?"
"Tell her," he said, struggling to speak, "that I wouldn't even try to meet her; but that I have loved her, before God, as much as any man has ever loved a woman." He asked the reporter to check inside his uniform for the woman's picture. "It's Miss Kellogg," he added just before he died. "You—don't think she'll be upset if I send her this message—now—do you?"
He asked the correspondent to draw his sabre and cut off a lock of hair to send to me, and the reporter wrote down the message on the only scraps of paper at his disposal—torn bits scribbled over with reports of the enemy's movements, and the names of other dead soldiers whose people must be notified when the battle was over. And then the soldier—my soldier—died; and the correspondent left him the picture and came away.
He asked the reporter to draw his sword and cut off a lock of hair to send to me, and the reporter wrote down the message on the only scraps of paper he had—torn pieces filled with notes about the enemy’s movements and the names of other fallen soldiers whose families needed to be informed when the battle ended. Then the soldier—my soldier—died; and the reporter left him the picture and went away.
The scribbled message and the lock of hair he put into my hands, saying:
The scrawled note and the lock of hair he handed to me, saying:
"He was very much worried lest you would think him presumptuous. I told him that I was sure you would not."
"He was really worried that you might think he was being presumptuous. I told him I was sure you wouldn't."
CHAPTER XXI
ON THE ROAD
OH, those first tours! Not only was it exceedingly uncomfortable to travel in the South and West at that time, but it was decidedly risky as well. Highway robberies were numerous and, although I myself never happened to suffer at the hands of any desperadoes, I have often heard first-hand accounts from persons who had been robbed of everything they were carrying. While I was touring in Missouri, Jesse James and his men were operating in the same region and the celebrated highway man himself was once in the train with me. I slipped quietly through to catch a glimpse of him in the smoking-car. Two of his "aides" were with him and, although they were behaving themselves peacefully enough for the time being, I think that most of the passengers were willing to give them a wide berth. During one concert trip of our company I saw something of a situation which might have developed dramatically. There was a "three card monte" gang working on the train. One of their number pretended to be a farmer and entirely innocent, so as to lure victims into the game. I saw this particularly tough-looking individual disappear into the toilet room and come out made up as the farmer. It was like a play. I also saw him finger a pistol that he was carrying in his right hip pocket: and I experienced a somewhat blood-thirsty desire that there might be a genuine excitement in store for us, but the alarm spread and nobody was snared that trip.
Oh, those early tours! Not only was it really uncomfortable to travel in the South and West back then, but it was definitely dangerous too. Highway robberies were common, and while I personally never fell victim to any criminals, I often heard firsthand accounts from people who were robbed of everything they had. While I was touring in Missouri, Jesse James and his gang were active in the area, and the infamous outlaw himself was once on the same train as me. I quietly made my way through to catch a glimpse of him in the smoking car. Two of his "aides" were with him, and although they were behaving themselves well enough for the moment, I think most of the passengers were keen to keep their distance. During one concert trip with our group, I witnessed a situation that could have turned dramatic. There was a "three card monte" crew operating on the train. One of them pretended to be a farmer and completely innocent to lure victims into the game. I saw this particularly tough-looking guy disappear into the bathroom and come out dressed up as the farmer. It was like a scene from a play. I also noticed him fiddling with a pistol he had in his right hip pocket, and I felt a somewhat bloodthirsty desire for some genuine excitement, but word got out and nobody got caught that trip.
As there were frequently no through trains on Sundays, we had sometimes to have special trains. I never quite understood the idea of not having through trains on Sundays, for surely other travellers besides unfortunate singers need occasionally to take journeys on the Sabbath. But so it was. And once our "special" ran plump into a big strike of locomotive engineers at Dayton, Ohio. Our engine driver was held up by the strikers bivouacked in the railroad yards and we were stalled there for hours. At last an engineer from the East was found who consented to take our train through and there was much excitement while he was being armed with a couple of revolvers and plenty of ammunition, for the strikers had threatened to shoot down any "scab" who attempted to break the strike. We were all ordered to get down on the floor of the car to avoid the stones that might be thrown through the windows when we started; and when the train began to move slowly our situation was decidedly trying. We could hear a hail of shots being fired, as the engine gathered speed, but our volunteer engineer knew his business and had been authorised to drive the engine at top speed to get us out of the trouble, so soon the noise of shooting and the general uproar were left behind. The plucky strike-breaker was barely grazed, but I, personally, never cared to come any closer to lawlessness than I was then.
As there often weren't through trains on Sundays, we sometimes had to arrange special trains. I never really understood why there were no through trains on Sundays, since surely other travelers besides unfortunate singers occasionally need to travel on the Sabbath. But that was how it was. One time our "special" train ran right into a major strike of locomotive engineers in Dayton, Ohio. Our engineer was stopped by strikers camped out in the railroad yards, and we were stuck there for hours. Finally, they found an engineer from the East who agreed to take our train through, and there was a lot of excitement as he was given a couple of revolvers and plenty of ammunition because the strikers had threatened to shoot any "scab" who tried to cross the picket line. We were all told to lay down on the floor of the car to avoid any stones that might be thrown through the windows when we started moving; and when the train began to move slowly, our situation was definitely tense. We could hear a barrage of gunfire as the engine picked up speed, but our brave engineer knew what he was doing and had been instructed to drive the engine as fast as possible to get us out of danger. Soon the noise of the shooting and the chaos were left behind. The courageous strike-breaker was barely grazed, but personally, I never wanted to come any closer to lawlessness than I was at that moment.
"There!" he exclaimed, "I knew it was you!"
"There!" he exclaimed, "I knew it was you!"
"Did you see the advertisement?" I asked.
"Did you see the ad?" I asked.
"No," he returned, "I'm just off the yacht that's lying out there in the Lake. I'm out looking into some mining interests, you know. I heard your voice from the boat and I knew it must be you, so I thought I'd take a run on shore and look you up."
"No," he replied, "I'm just off the yacht that's out there in the lake. I'm checking out some mining opportunities, you know. I heard your voice from the boat and knew it had to be you, so I thought I'd come ashore and find you."
But such pleasant experiences were the exception. The South in general was in a particularly blind and dull condition just then. The people could not conceive of any amusement that was not intended literally to "amuse." They felt it incumbent to laugh at everything. My cheval de bataille was the Polonaise from Mignon, at the end of which I had introduced some chromatic trills. It is a wonderful piece and required a great deal of genuine technique to master. A portion of the house would appreciate it, of course, but on one occasion a detestable young couple thought the trills were intended to be humorous. Whenever I sang a trill they would poke each other in the ribs and giggle and, when there was a series of the chromatic trills, they nearly burst. The chromatics introduced by me were never written. They went like this:
But those enjoyable experiences were the exception. The South, in general, was in a particularly dull and blind state at that time. People couldn’t imagine any entertainment that wasn’t meant to literally “amuse.” They felt pressured to laugh at everything. My cheval de bataille was the Polonaise from Mignon, at the end of which I had added some chromatic trills. It’s a beautiful piece that requires a lot of genuine skill to master. Some people in the audience would appreciate it, of course, but one time, an annoying young couple thought the trills were meant to be funny. Every time I sang a trill, they would poke each other and giggle, and during a series of the chromatic trills, they almost burst out laughing. The chromatics I added were never written down. They went like this:
One disapproving unit in an audience can spoil a whole evening for a singer. I recall one concert when I was obsessed by a man in the front row. He would not even look at me. Possibly he considered that I was a spoiled creature and he did not wish to aid and abet the spoiling, or, perhaps, he was really bored and disgusted. At any rate, he kept his eyes fixed on a point high over my head and not with a beatific expression, either. He clearly did not think much of my work. Well—I sang my whole programme to that one man. And I was a failure. Charmed I ever so wisely, I could not really move him. But I did make him uncomfortable! He wriggled and sat sidewise and clearly was uneasy. He must have felt that I was trying to win him over in spite of himself. I sometimes wonder if other singers do the same with obdurate auditors? Surely they must, for it is a sort of fetish of the profession that there is always one person present who is by far the most difficult to charm. In that clever play The Concert the pianist tells the young woman in love with him that he was first interested in her when he saw her in the audience because she did not cry. He played his best in order to moisten her eyes and, when he saw a tear roll down her cheek, he knew that he had triumphed as an artist. Our audiences were frequently inert and indiscriminating. One night an usher brought me a programme from some one in the audience with a suggestion scribbled on the margin:
One disapproving person in an audience can ruin an entire evening for a singer. I remember one concert when I couldn't stop thinking about a man in the front row. He wouldn’t even look at me. Maybe he thought I was spoiled and didn’t want to contribute to that, or perhaps he was just really bored and disgusted. Either way, he kept his gaze fixed on a spot high above my head, and not with a pleasant expression, either. He clearly didn’t think much of my performance. Well—I sang my entire program to that one man. And I was a failure. No matter how charming I tried to be, I couldn’t genuinely move him. But I did make him uncomfortable! He squirmed and sat sideways, obviously uneasy. He must have felt that I was trying to win him over despite his indifference. I sometimes wonder if other singers experience the same with stubborn audience members. Surely they must, because it seems to be a common theme in the profession that there is always one person present who is the toughest to charm. In that clever play The Concert, the pianist tells the young woman who loves him that he first became interested in her when he saw her in the audience because she didn’t cry. He played his best to try to make her eyes water, and when he saw a tear roll down her cheek, he knew he had succeeded as an artist. Our audiences were often passive and unselective. One night, an usher brought me a program from someone in the audience with a suggestion scrawled in the margin:
"Can't you sing something devilish for a change?"
"Why don't you sing something a little edgy for once?"
I believe they really wanted a song and dance, or a tight-rope exhibition. We had a baritone who sang well "The Evening Star" from Tannhauser and his performance frequently ended in a chill silence with a bit of half-hearted clapping. He had a sense of humour and he used to come off the stage and say:
I think they actually wanted a show with music and some flair, like a tightrope act. We had a baritone who sang "The Evening Star" from Tannhauser really well, but his performance often ended in an awkward silence with just a little bit of half-hearted clapping. He had a good sense of humor and would come off the stage and say:
"That didn't go very well! Do you think I'd better do my bicycle act next?"
"That didn't go well! Do you think I should do my bicycle act next?"
Times change and standards with them. The towns where they yearned for bicycle acts and "something devilish" are to-day centres of musical taste and cultivation. I never think of the change of standards without being reminded of an old tale of my father's which is curious in itself, although I cannot vouch for it nor verify it. He said that somewhere in Germany there was a bell in a church tower which, when it was first hung, many years before, was pitched in the key of C and which was found to ring, in the nineteenth century, according to our present pitch, at about our B flat. The musical scientists said that the change was not in the bell but in our own standard of pitch, which had been gradually raised by the manufacturers of pianos who pitched them higher and higher to get a more brilliant tone.
Times change, and so do standards. The towns that once longed for bicycle shows and "something devilish" are now hubs of musical taste and culture. Whenever I think about how standards have changed, I'm reminded of an old story my father used to tell, which is interesting in its own right, although I can't confirm or verify it. He said that in Germany, there was a church bell that, when it was first hung many years ago, was tuned to the key of C. However, by the nineteenth century, it rang at what we now consider about B flat. Musical scientists claimed that the change wasn't in the bell but in our own pitch standard, which had gradually been raised by piano manufacturers who tuned their instruments higher and higher for a brighter sound.
My throat was very sensitive in those days. I took cold easily and used, besides, to be subject to severe nervous headaches. Yet I always managed to sing. Indeed, I have never had much sympathy with capricious prime donne who consider themselves and their own physical feelings before their obligation to the public that has paid to hear them. While, of course, in fairness to herself, a singer must somewhat consider her own interests, I do believe that she cannot be too conscientious in this connection. In Carmen one night I broke my collar bone in the fall in the last act. I was still determined to do my part and went out, after it had been set, and bought material to match my costumes so that the sling the surgeon had ordered should not be noticed. And, for once fortunately, my audiences were either not exacting or not observing, for, apparently, no comment was ever made on the fact that I could not use my right arm. I could not help questioning whether my gestures were usually so wooden that an arm, more or less, was not perceptible! Our experiences in general with physicians on the road were lamentable. As a result my mother carried a regular medicine chest about with her and all of my fellow-artists used to come to her when anything was the matter with them.
My throat was really sensitive back then. I caught colds easily and also suffered from bad migraines. Still, I always managed to sing. Honestly, I've never had much sympathy for dramatic divas who prioritize their feelings over their obligation to the audience that paid to see them. While a singer needs to consider her own well-being to some extent, I believe she can't be too careful about it. One night during Carmen, I broke my collarbone during the fall in the last act. I was determined to do my role, so after it was set, I went out and bought fabric to match my costumes so the sling the doctor ordered wouldn’t be noticeable. Thankfully, my audiences were either not picky or not paying attention because no one ever mentioned that I couldn't use my right arm. I couldn't help but wonder if my gestures were usually so stiff that an extra arm or two wouldn't even be noticed! Our overall experiences with doctors while touring were terrible. Because of that, my mom carried a full medicine kit with her, and all my fellow artists would come to her whenever they were feeling unwell.
Another hardship that we all had to endure was the being on exhibition. It is one of the penalties of fame. Special trains were most unusual, and so were prime donne, and crowds used to gather on the station platforms wherever we stopped, waiting to catch a glimpse of us as we passed through.
Another hardship that we all had to endure was being on display. It's one of the downsides of fame. Special trains were quite rare, as were prime donne, and crowds would gather on the station platforms wherever we stopped, eager to catch a glimpse of us as we passed through.
And the food! Some of our trials in regard to food—or, rather, the lack of it—were very trying. Voices are very dependent on the digestion; hence the need of, at least, eatable food, however simple it may be. On one trip we really nearly starved to death for, of course, there were no dining-cars and the train did not stop at any station long enough to forage for a square meal. Finally, in desperation, I told one of the men in the company that, if he would get some "crude material" at the next stop and bring it in, I would cook it. So he succeeded in securing a huge bundle of raw chops, a loaf of bread and some butter. There was a big stove at one end of the car and on its coals I broiled the chops, made tea and toast, and we all feasted. Indeed, it seemed a feast after ten hours with nothing at all! Another time I got off our "special" to hunt luncheon and was left behind. I raced wildly to catch the train but could not make it. After a while the company discovered that they had lost me on the way and backed up to get me. Speaking of food, I shall never forget the battle royal I once had with a hotel manager on the road in regard to my coloured maid, Eliza. She was a very nice and entirely presentable girl and he would not let her have even a cup of tea in the dining-room. We had had a long, hard journey, and she was quite as tired as the rest of us. So, when I found her still waiting after I had lunched, I made a few pertinent remarks to the effect that her presence at the table was much to be preferred to the men who had eaten there without table manners, uncouth, feeding themselves with their knives.
And the food! Some of our experiences with food—or rather, the lack of it—were really tough. Voices really depend on digestion; so we need, at the very least, something edible, no matter how basic it is. On one trip, we nearly starved since there were no dining cars and the train didn't stop at any station long enough to grab a proper meal. Finally, in desperation, I told one of the guys in our group that if he could get some “raw ingredients” at the next stop and bring them back, I would cook. He managed to get a big bundle of raw chops, a loaf of bread, and some butter. There was a big stove at one end of the car, and on its coals, I grilled the chops, made tea, and toasted the bread, and we all feasted. Honestly, it felt like a feast after ten hours of nothing! Another time, I got off our “special” train to look for lunch and got left behind. I ran like crazy to catch up with the train but couldn’t make it. Eventually, the group realized I was missing and came back to get me. Speaking of food, I’ll never forget the huge argument I had with a hotel manager once about my maid, Eliza. She was a really nice and totally presentable girl, but he wouldn’t even let her have a cup of tea in the dining room. We had just come off a long, hard journey, and she was just as tired as the rest of us. So when I found her still waiting after I had eaten, I made a few pointed comments about how her being at the table was way better than the men who had eaten there without any manners, shoveling food into their mouths with their knives.
"And what else did we have the war for!" I finally cried. How the others laughed at me. But Eliza was fed, and well fed, too.
"And what else did we have the war for!" I finally exclaimed. The others laughed at me. But Eliza was fed, and she was well fed, too.
I had always to carry my own bedclothes on the Western tours. When we first started out, I did not realise the necessity, but later, I became wiser. Cleanliness has always been almost more than godliness to me. Before I would use a dressing-room I nearly always had it thoroughly swept out and sometimes cleaned and scrubbed. This all depended on the part of the country we were in. I came to know that in certain sections of the South-west I should have to have a regular house-cleaning done before I would set foot in their accommodations. I missed my bath desperately, and my piano, and all the other luxuries that have become practical necessities to civilised persons. When I could not have a state-room on a train, my maid would bring a cup of cold water to my berth before I dressed that was a poor apology for a bath, but that saved my life on many a morning after a long, stuffy night in a sleeper.
I always had to bring my own bedding on the Western tours. When we first set out, I didn’t realize why it was necessary, but later, I figured it out. Cleanliness has always been almost more important than godliness to me. Before I used a dressing room, I almost always had it thoroughly cleaned out and sometimes scrubbed as well. This all depended on where we were in the country. I learned that in certain parts of the Southwest, I would need a full house cleaning done before I would step into their accommodations. I desperately missed my bath, my piano, and all the other luxuries that have become basic necessities for civilized people. When I couldn’t get a private room on a train, my maid would bring a cup of cold water to my berth before I got dressed; that was a poor substitute for a bath, but it saved my life on many mornings after a long, stuffy night in a sleeper.
The lesser hardships perhaps annoyed me most. Bad food, bad air, rough travelling, were worse than the more serious ills of fatigue and indispositions. But the worst of all was the water. One can, at a pinch, get along with poor food or with no food at all to speak of, but bad water is a much more serious matter. Even dirt is tolerable if it can be washed off afterwards. But I have seen many places where the water was less inviting than the dirt. When I first beheld Missouri water I hardly dared wash in it, much less drink it, and was appalled when it was served to me at the table. I gazed with horror at the brown liquid in my tumbler, and then said faintly to the waiter:
The minor annoyances bothered me the most. Bad food, poor air quality, and rough travel were worse than the bigger issues of fatigue and illness. But the worst of all was the water. You can manage with bad food or even with no food at all, but bad water is a real problem. Even dirty water is bearable if you can wash it off afterward. But I've seen many places where the water was less appealing than the dirt. When I first saw Missouri water, I was hesitant to wash in it, let alone drink it, and I was shocked when it was served to me at the table. I looked in horror at the brown liquid in my glass and then said weakly to the waiter:
"Can't you get me some clear water, please?"
"Could you please get me some clean water?"
"Oh, yes," said he, "it'll be clearer, ma'am, but it won't be near so rich!"
"Oh, yes," he said, "it'll be clearer, ma'am, but it won't be nearly as rich!"
And all the time I was working, for, no matter what the hardships or distractions that may come an artist's way, he or she must always keep at work. Singing is something that must be worked for just as hard after it is won as during the winning process. Liszt is supposed to have said that when he missed practising one day he knew it; when he missed two days his friends knew it; on the third day the public knew it. I often rehearsed before a mirror, so that I could know whether I looked right as well as sounded right; and, apropos of this, I have been much impressed by the fact that ways of rehearsing are very different and characteristic. Ellen Terry once told me that, when she had a new part to study, she generally got into a closed carriage, with the window open, and was driven about for two or three hours, working on her lines.
And all the while I was working, because no matter the challenges or distractions an artist faces, they always need to keep working. Singing requires just as much effort after achieving it as it does during the process of getting there. Liszt supposedly said that if he missed practicing for one day, he felt it; if he missed two days, his friends noticed; and on the third day, the public could tell. I often practiced in front of a mirror so I could see if I looked good as well as sounded good; and, by the way, I've found it interesting how rehearsal methods can vary greatly and are quite unique. Ellen Terry once shared that when she had a new role to learn, she usually would get into a closed carriage with the window down and be driven around for two or three hours, going over her lines.
"It is the only way I can keep my repose," she said. "I only wish I had some of Henry's repose when studying a part!"
"It’s the only way I can stay calm," she said. "I just wish I had some of Henry's calm when I’m rehearsing a role!"
CHAPTER XXII
LONDON AGAIN
AFTER nearly three years of concert and oratorio and racketing about America on tours, it was a joy to go to England again for another season. The Peace Jubilee Association asked me to sing at their celebration in Boston that spring, but I went to London instead. The offer from the Association was a great compliment, however, and especially the wording of the resolution as communicated to me by the secretary.
AFTER nearly three years of concerts, oratorios, and traveling around America on tours, it was a pleasure to head back to England for another season. The Peace Jubilee Association invited me to perform at their celebration in Boston that spring, but I chose to go to London instead. The invitation from the Association was a significant honor, especially the way the resolution was phrased as shared with me by the secretary.
"Unanimously voted:—That Miss Clara Louise Kellogg, the leading prima donna of America, receive the special invitation of the Executive Committee, etc."
"Unanimously voted:—That Miss Clara Louise Kellogg, the top prima donna of America, receive the special invitation from the Executive Committee, etc."
The spring season in London was well along when we arrived there and, before I had been in the city a day, I began to feel at home again. Newcastle and Dr. Quinn called almost immediately and Alfred Rothschild sent me flowers, all of which made me realize that this was really England once more and that I was among old and dear friends.
The spring season in London was in full swing when we got there, and within a day of being in the city, I started to feel at home again. Newcastle and Dr. Quinn reached out almost right away, and Alfred Rothschild sent me flowers, which made me realize that this was truly England again and that I was with old, dear friends.
I was again to sing under Mapleson's management. The new opera house, built on the site of Her Majesty's that had burned, was highly satisfactory; and he had nearly all of his old singers again—Titjiens, Nilsson, and myself among others. Patti and Lucca were still our rivals at Covent Garden; also Faure and Cotogni; and there was a pretty, young, new singer from Canada with them, Mme. Albani, who had a light, sweet voice and was attractive in appearance. Our two innovations at Her Majesty's were Marie Roze from the Paris Opera Comique—later destined to be associated with me professionally and with Mapleson personally—and Italo Campanini. Campanini was the son of a blacksmith in Italy and had worked at the forge himself for many years before going on the stage, and was the hero of the hour, for not only was his voice a very lovely one, but he was also a fine actor. It was worth while to see his Don José. People forgot that Carmen herself was in the opera. Our other tenor was Capoul, the Frenchman, Trebelli-Bettini was our leading contralto and my friend Foli—"the Irish Italian from Connecticut"—was still with us.
I was going to sing again under Mapleson's management. The new opera house, built on the site of Her Majesty's that had burned down, was really nice; and he had almost all of his old singers back—Titjiens, Nilsson, and me among others. Patti and Lucca were still our competitors at Covent Garden, along with Faure and Cotogni; plus there was a pretty, young singer from Canada with them, Mme. Albani, who had a light, sweet voice and was attractive. Our two new additions at Her Majesty's were Marie Roze from the Paris Opera Comique—who would later be professionally linked to me and personally to Mapleson—and Italo Campanini. Campanini was the son of a blacksmith in Italy and had worked at the forge for many years before going on stage, and he was the star of the moment because not only did he have a beautiful voice, but he was also a great actor. It was worth it to see his Don José. People forgot that Carmen herself was in the opera. Our other tenor was Capoul, the Frenchman, Trebelli-Bettini was our leading contralto, and my friend Foli—"the Irish Italian from Connecticut"—was still with us.
Campanini, the idol of the town, was, like most tenors, enormously pleased with himself. To be sure, he had some reason, with his heavenly voice, his dramatic gift, and his artistic instinct; but one would like some day to meet a man gifted with a divine vocal organ and a simple spirit both, at the same time. It appears to be an impossible combination. When Mapleson told Campanini that he was to sing with me in Lucia he frowned and considered the point.
Campanini, the town's favorite, was, like most tenors, very full of himself. He had some grounds for it, with his amazing voice, his talent for drama, and his artistic instinct; but it would be nice to meet a guy who has both a divine voice and a humble spirit at the same time. That seems like an impossible combo. When Mapleson told Campanini that he would be singing with me in Lucia, he frowned and thought it over.
"An American," he muttered doubtfully. "I have never heard her—do I know that she can sing? I—Campanini—cannot sing with a prima donna of whom I know nothing! Who is this Miss Kellogg anyway?"
"An American," he muttered uncertainly. "I’ve never heard her—do I even know if she can sing? I—Campanini—can’t perform with a prima donna I know nothing about! Who is this Miss Kellogg anyway?"
"You're quite right," said the Colonel with the most cordial air of assent. "You'd better hear her before you decide. She's singing Linda to-night. Go into the stalls and listen to her for a few moments. If you don't want to sing with her, you don't have to."
"You're absolutely right," the Colonel said, agreeing wholeheartedly. "You should listen to her before making a decision. She's performing Linda tonight. Go sit in the stalls and hear her out for a bit. If you don't want to sing along, that's totally fine."
"Well," remarked that gentleman casually, winking at Jarrett, "can she sing?"
"Well," said the guy casually, winking at Jarrett, "can she sing?"
"Sing?" said Campanini solemnly, "she has the voice of a flute. It is the absolutely perfect tone. It is a—miracle!"
"Sing?" Campanini said seriously, "she has the voice of a flute. It’s the absolutely perfect tone. It’s a—miracle!"
So, after all, Campanini and I sang together that season in Lucia and in other operas. While Campanini was a great artist, he was a very petty man in many ways. A little incident when Capoul was singing Faust one night is illustrative. Capoul, much admired and especially in America, was intensely nervous and emotional with a quick temper. Between him and Italo Campanini a certain rivalry had been developing for some time, and, whatever may be asserted to the contrary, male singers are much bitterer rivals than women ever are. On the night I speak of, Campanini came into his box during the Salve dimora and set down to listen. As Capoul sang, the Italian's face became lined with a frown of annoyance and, after a moment or two, he began to drum on the rail before him as if he could not conceal his exasperation and ennui. The longer Capoul sang, the louder and more irritated the tapping became until most of the audience was unkind enough to laugh just a little. Poor Capoul tried, in vain, to sing down that insistent drumming, and, when the act was over, he came behind the scenes and actually cried with rage.
So, after all, Campanini and I sang together that season in Lucia and in other operas. While Campanini was a talented artist, he had a very petty side. A little incident occurred one night when Capoul was performing Faust that illustrates this. Capoul, who was well-liked, especially in America, was extremely nervous and emotional, with a quick temper. A rivalry had been brewing between him and Italo Campanini for some time, and, regardless of what anyone may say, male singers can be far more competitive than female singers ever are. On the night I’m talking about, Campanini entered his box during the Salve dimora and sat down to listen. As Capoul sang, Campanini's face became creased with annoyance, and after a moment, he started drumming on the rail in front of him, unable to hide his frustration and boredom. The longer Capoul sang, the louder and more irritated the drumming became, until most of the audience couldn't help but chuckle a bit. Poor Capoul tried unsuccessfully to overpower that persistent drumming with his voice, and when the act was finished, he came backstage and actually cried in rage.
On what might be called my second début in London, I had an ovation almost as warm as my welcome home to my native land had been three years before. I had forgotten how truly the English people were my friends until I heard the applause which greeted me as I walked onto the stage that night in Linda di Chamouix. Sir Michael Costa, who was conducting that year, was always an irascible and inflexible autocrat when it came to operatic rules and ideals. One of the points of observance upon which he absolutely insisted was that the opera must never be interrupted for applause. Theoretically this was perfectly correct; but nearly all good rules are made to be broken once in a while and it was quite obvious that the audience intended this occasion to be one of the times. Sir Michael went on leading his orchestra and the people in front went on clapping until the whole place became a pandemonium. The house at last, and while still applauding, began to hiss the orchestra so that, after a minute of a tug-of-war effect, Sir Michael was obliged to lay down his baton—although with a very bad grace—and let the applause storm itself out. I could see him scowling at me as I bowed and smiled and bowed again, nearly crying outright at the friendliness of my welcome. There were traitors in his own camp, too, for, as soon as the baton was lowered, half the orchestra—old friends mostly—joined in the applause! Sir Michael never before had broken through his rule; and I do not fancy he liked me any the better for being the person to force upon him this one exception.
On what could be called my second début in London, I received an ovation almost as warm as the welcome I got back to my home country three years earlier. I had forgotten how genuinely the English people considered me a friend until I heard the applause that greeted me as I walked onto the stage that night in Linda di Chamouix. Sir Michael Costa, who was conducting that year, was always an irritable and stubborn autocrat when it came to operatic rules and ideals. One of the rules he absolutely insisted on was that the opera must never be interrupted for applause. Theoretically, this was perfectly correct; but almost all good rules are meant to be broken once in a while, and it was clear that the audience intended this occasion to be one of those times. Sir Michael continued conducting his orchestra while the audience kept clapping until the whole place turned into chaos. Eventually, while still applauding, the audience began to hiss at the orchestra, leading to a minute-long tug-of-war, after which Sir Michael reluctantly laid down his baton—though not without a scowl—and allowed the applause to run its course. I could see him glaring at me as I bowed and smiled and bowed again, nearly in tears from the warmth of my welcome. There were also traitors in his own ranks, because once the baton was lowered, half the orchestra—mostly old friends—joined in the applause! Sir Michael had never before broken his rule, and I don’t think he liked me any more for being the one to force this one exception on him.
I include here a letter written to someone in America just after this performance by Bennett of The London Telegraph that pleased me extremely, both for its general appreciative friendliness and because it was a résumé of the English press and public regarding my former and my present appearance in England.
I’m sharing a letter written to someone in America right after Bennett's performance in The London Telegraph that I really liked. It made me happy not just because it was generally friendly and appreciative, but also because it summarized the English press and public's opinions about my past and current appearances in England.
Miss Kellogg has not been forgotten during the years which intervened, and not a few habitués cherished a hope that she would be led across the Atlantic once more. She was, however, hardly expected to measure herself against the crème-de-la-crème of the world's prime donne with no preliminary beat of drum and blowing of trumpet, trusting solely to her own gifts and to the fairness of an English public. This she did, however, and all the English love of "pluck" was stirred to sympathy. We felt that here was a case of the real Anglo-Saxon determination, and Miss Kellogg was received in a manner which left nothing of encouragement to be desired. Defeat under such circumstances would have been honourable, but Miss Kellogg was not defeated. So far from this, she at once took a distinguished place in our galaxy of "stars"; rose more and more into favour with each representation, and ended, as Susannah in Le Nozze di Figaro by carrying off the honours from the Countess of Mlle. Titjiens and the Cherubino of Mlle. Nilsson. A greater achievement than this last Miss Kellogg's ambition could not desire. It was "a feather in her cap" which she will proudly wear back to her native land as a trophy of no ordinary conflict and success. You may be curious to know the exact grounds upon which we thus honour your talented countrywoman, and in stating them I shall do better than were I to criticise performances necessarily familiar. In the first place, we recognise in Miss Kellogg an artist, and not a mere singer. People of the latter class are plentiful enough, and are easily to be distinguished by the way in which they "reel" off their task—a way brilliant, perhaps, but exciting nothing more than the admiration due to efficient mechanism. The artist, on the other hand, shows in a score of forms that he is more than a machine and that something of human feeling may be made to combine with technical correctness. Herein lies the great charm often, perhaps, unconsciously acknowledged, of Miss Kellogg's efforts. We know at once, listening to her, that she sings from the depth of a keenly sensitive artistic nature, and never did anybody do this without calling out a sympathetic response. It is not less evident that Miss Kellogg is a consummate musician—that "rare bird" on the operatic boards. Hence, her unvarying correctness; her lively appreciation of the composer in his happiest moments, and the manner in which she adapts her individual efforts to the production of his intended effects. Lastly, without dwelling upon the charm of a voice and style perfectly well known to you and ungrudgingly recognised here, we see in Miss Kellogg a dramatic artist who can form her own notion of a part and work it out after a distinctive fashion. Anyone able to do this comes with refreshing effect at a time when the lyric stage is covered with pale copies of traditionary excellence. It was refreshing, for example, to witness Miss Kellogg's Susannah, an embodiment full of realism without coarseness and esprit without exaggeration. Susannahs, as a rule, try to be ladylike and interesting. Miss Kellogg's waiting-maid was just what Beaumarchais intended, and the audience recognised the truthful picture only to applaud it. For all these reasons, and for more which I have no space to name, we do honour to the American prima donna, so that whenever you can spare her on your side we shall be happy to welcome her on ours.
Miss Kellogg hasn't been forgotten over the years, and many regulars still hoped she would cross the Atlantic again. However, no one really expected her to go up against the best of the world's leading female performers without some fanfare, relying only on her own talent and the fairness of the English audience. She did just that, and the English appreciation for "pluck" resonated with sympathy. We felt there was a true example of Anglo-Saxon determination, and Miss Kellogg was welcomed in a way that provided all the encouragement she could want. Defeat in such a situation would have been honorable, but Miss Kellogg was far from defeated. Instead, she quickly took a prominent place among our "stars," growing more favored with each performance, and ultimately, like Susannah in Le Nozze di Figaro, she stole the show from the Countess of Mlle. Titjiens and Cherubino of Mlle. Nilsson. There couldn't be a greater achievement for Miss Kellogg's ambitions. It was "a feather in her cap" she will proudly take back to her homeland as a trophy of a significant struggle and triumph. You might be curious about the specific reasons we honor your talented countrywoman, and I can do better explaining those than criticizing performances you are already familiar with. First of all, we see Miss Kellogg as an artist, not just a singer. There are plenty of the latter, easily recognized by the way they mechanically "rattle off" their parts—impressive, perhaps, but only evoking admiration for their efficiency. In contrast, an artist demonstrates through various means that they are more than a machine and can infuse human emotion into technical precision. This is often the great charm, sometimes perhaps unconsciously recognized, of Miss Kellogg's performances. We can tell immediately, while listening to her, that she sings from a deeply sensitive artistic nature, and no one has ever done this without eliciting a sympathetic response. It's equally clear that Miss Kellogg is an exceptional musician—truly a "rare bird" on the operatic stage. This explains her consistent accuracy, her keen appreciation of the composer at his best, and how she tailors her individual efforts to achieve his intended effects. Lastly, without going into detail about her well-known voice and style, which are generously acknowledged here, we see Miss Kellogg as a dramatic artist who can create her own vision of a role and execute it in a distinctive way. Anyone capable of doing this provides a refreshing change at a time when the lyric stage is filled with pale imitations of traditional excellence. It was refreshing, for example, to see Miss Kellogg’s Susannah, a portrayal rich in realism without harshness and wit without exaggeration. Generally, Susannahs try to be elegant and captivating. Miss Kellogg's maid was precisely what Beaumarchais intended, and the audience recognized this authentic portrayal and applauded it. For all these reasons, and for many more I don't have the space to list, we honor the American prima donna, so whenever you can spare her on your side, we would be delighted to welcome her on ours.
It was during this season in London that Max Maretzek and Max Strakosch decided to go into opera management together in America; and Maretzek came over to London to get the company together. Pauline Lucca and I were to be the prime donne and one of our novelties was to be Gounod's new opera Mireille, founded on the poem by the Provençal poet, Mistral. I say "new opera" because it was still unknown in America; possibly because it had been a failure in London where it had already been produced. "The Magnificent" thought it would be sure to do well in "the States" on account of the wild Gounod vogue that had been started by Faust and Romeo and Juliette.
It was during this season in London that Max Maretzek and Max Strakosch decided to go into opera management together in America, so Maretzek traveled to London to assemble the company. Pauline Lucca and I were to be the prime donne, and one of our new productions was Gounod's latest opera Mireille, based on the poem by the Provençal poet, Mistral. I say "latest opera" because it was still unfamiliar in America; probably because it had been a flop in London where it had already premiered. "The Magnificent" believed it would definitely succeed in "the States" due to the intense Gounod craze sparked by Faust and Romeo and Juliette.
I was to sing it; and Colonel Mapleson sent Mr. Jarrett with me to call on Gounod, who was then living in London, to get what points I could from the master himself.
I was supposed to sing it; and Colonel Mapleson sent Mr. Jarrett with me to visit Gounod, who was living in London at the time, to gather any insights I could from the master himself.
Everybody who knows anything about Gounod knows also about Mrs. Welldon. Georgina Welldon, the wife of an English officer, was an exceedingly eccentric character to say the least. Even the most straight-laced biographers refer to the "romantic friendship" between the composer and this lady—which, after all, is as good a way as any of tagging it. She ran a sort of school for choristers in London and had, I believe, some idea of training the poor boys of the city to sing in choirs. Her house was usually full of more or less musical youngsters. She was, also, something of a musical publisher and the organiser of a woman's musical association, whether for orchestral or choral music I am not quite certain. From this it will be seen that she was, at heart, a New Woman, although her activities were in a period that was still old-fashioned. If she were in her prime to-day, she would undoubtedly be a militant suffragette. She was also noted for the lawsuits in which she figured; one particular case dragging along into an unconscionable length of time and being much commented upon in the newspapers.
Everyone who knows anything about Gounod also knows about Mrs. Welldon. Georgina Welldon, the wife of an English officer, was quite an eccentric character, to say the least. Even the most straight-laced biographers refer to the "romantic friendship" between the composer and this woman—which, after all, is as good a way as any to describe it. She ran a kind of school for choristers in London and had, I believe, some idea of training the city’s disadvantaged boys to sing in choirs. Her home was typically filled with various musical youngsters. She was also somewhat of a music publisher and the organizer of a women’s musical association, though I’m not exactly sure if it was for orchestral or choral music. From this, it's clear that she was, at heart, a New Woman, even though her activities were in a still old-fashioned time. If she were in her prime today, she would definitely be a militant suffragette. She was also known for the lawsuits she was involved in; one particular case dragged on for an unreasonably long time and received a lot of attention in the newspapers.
Gounod and she lived in Tavistock Place, in the house where Dickens lived so long and that is always associated with his name. On the occasion of our call, Mr. Jarrett and I were ushered into a study, much littered and crowded, to wait for the great man. It proved to be a somewhat long drawn-out wait, for the household seemed to be in a state of subdued turmoil. We could hear voices in the hall; some one was asking about a music manuscript for the publishers. Suddenly, a woman flew into the room where we were sitting. She was unattractive and unkempt; she wore a rumpled and soiled kimono; her hair was much tousled; her bare feet were thrust into shabby bedroom slippers; and she did not look in the least as if she had had her bath. Indeed, I am expressing her appearance mildly and politely! She made a dive for the master's writing-table, gathered up some papers—sorting and selecting with lightning speed and an air of authority—and then darted out of the room as rapidly as she had entered. It was, of course, Mrs. Welldon, of whom I had heard so much and whom I had pictured as a fascinating woman. This is the nearest I ever came to meeting this person who was so conspicuous a figure of her day, although I have seen her a few other times. When dressed for the street she was most ordinary looking. Gounod was in the house, it developed, all the time that we waited, although he could not attend to us immediately. He was living like a recluse so far as active professional or social life was concerned, but he was a very busy man and beset with all manner of duties. When he at last came to us, he greeted us with characteristic French courtesy. His manners were exceedingly courtly. He was grey-haired, charming, and very quiet. I think he was really shy. With apologies, he opened his letters, and, while giving orders and hearing messages, a pretty incident occurred. A young girl, very graceful and sweet looking, came into the room. She hurried forward with a little, impulsive movement and, curtseying deeply to Gounod, seized one of his hands in both of hers and raised it to her lips.
Gounod and she lived in Tavistock Place, in the house where Dickens lived for a long time and that is always linked to his name. During our visit, Mr. Jarrett and I were shown into a study that was cluttered and filled with stuff, where we waited for the famous composer. It turned out to be quite a lengthy wait, as the household seemed to be in a state of low-key chaos. We could hear voices in the hallway; someone was asking about a music manuscript for the publishers. Suddenly, a woman burst into the room where we were sitting. She was not attractive and looked disheveled; she wore a wrinkled and dirty kimono; her hair was messy; her bare feet were stuffed into worn-out slippers; and she didn’t seem to have bathed at all. Honestly, I’m being quite kind in describing her appearance! She rushed to the master’s writing desk, quickly gathered some papers—sorting and selecting at lightning speed with an air of authority—and then dashed out of the room as fast as she had come in. That was, of course, Mrs. Welldon, whom I had heard so much about and had imagined as an enchanting woman. This was the closest I ever got to meeting someone so prominent in her time, although I’ve seen her a few times since. When she was dressed for the street, she looked pretty ordinary. It turned out that Gounod had been in the house the entire time we waited, although he couldn’t see us right away. He was living like a recluse when it came to active professional or social life, but he was very busy and overwhelmed with various responsibilities. When he finally came to us, he greeted us with typical French politeness. His manners were extremely refined. He was grey-haired, charming, and very calm. I believe he was actually shy. With an apology, he opened his letters, and while he was giving orders and listening to messages, a lovely incident happened. A young girl, very graceful and sweet-looking, walked into the room. She rushed forward with a little, impulsive gesture and, curtsying deeply to Gounod, took one of his hands in both of hers and kissed it.
"Cher maître!" she murmured adoringly, and flitted away, the master following her with a smiling glance. It was Nita Giatano, an American, afterwards Mrs. Moncrieff, now the widow of an English officer, who was studying with Gounod and living there and who, later, became fairly well known as a singer. Then Gounod proceeded to say pleasant things about my Marguerite and was interested in hearing that I was planning to do Mireille. We then and there went over the music together and he gave me an annotated score of Mireille with his autograph and marginal directions. I treasured it for years afterwards; and a most tragic fate overtook it at last. I sent it to a book-binder to be bound, and, when the score came back, did not immediately look through it. It was some time later, indeed, that I opened it to show it off to someone to whom I had been speaking of the precious notes and autograph. I turned page after page—there were no notes. I looked at the title page—there was no signature. That wretched book-binder had not scrupled to substitute a new and valueless score for my beloved copy, and had doubtless sold the original, with Gounod's autograph and annotations, to some collector for a pretty sum. When I tried to hunt the man up, I found that he had gone out of business and moved away. He was not to be found and I have never been able to regain my score.
"Dear master!" she whispered lovingly and floated away, the master watching her with a warm smile. It was Nita Giatano, an American, later Mrs. Moncrieff, now the widow of an English officer, who was studying with Gounod and living there, eventually becoming fairly well-known as a singer. Gounod then began to speak highly of my Marguerite and expressed interest in hearing that I was planning to work on Mireille. Right then and there, we went through the music together, and he gifted me an annotated score of Mireille with his autograph and notes in the margins. I cherished it for years, but ultimately it met a tragic fate. I sent it to a bookbinder to be bound, and when the score came back, I didn't look through it right away. It was a while later that I opened it to show it to someone I had been talking to about the valuable notes and autograph. I flipped through the pages—there were no notes. I checked the title page—there was no signature. That awful bookbinder had shamelessly swapped my treasured score for a new, worthless one and had likely sold the original, with Gounod's autograph and notes, to some collector for a nice profit. When I tried to track him down, I discovered he had gone out of business and moved away. He was nowhere to be found, and I have never been able to recover my score.
Mireille was not given for several years, as affairs turned out, and I rather congratulated myself that this was so, for it was not one of Gounod's best productions. I once met Mme. Gounod in Paris, or, rather, in its environs, at a garden party given at the Menier—the Chocolat Menier—place. She was a well-mannered, commonplace Frenchwoman, rather colourless and uninteresting. I came to understand that even Georgina Welldon, with her untidy kimono and her lawsuits, might have been more entertaining. I asked Gounod, on this occasion, to play some of the music of Romeo and Juliette. He did so and, at the end, said:
Mireille wasn't performed for several years, as it turned out, and I felt pretty pleased about it because it wasn't one of Gounod's best works. I once met Mme. Gounod in Paris, or more accurately, in the suburbs, at a garden party hosted at the Menier—the Chocolat Menier—place. She was a polite, average Frenchwoman, rather dull and unremarkable. I realized that even Georgina Welldon, with her messy kimono and her lawsuits, might have been more entertaining. I asked Gounod, on this occasion, to play some music from Romeo and Juliette. He did, and at the end, he said:
"I see you like my children!"
"I see you like my kids!"
Gounod was chiefly famous in London for the delightful recitals he gave from time to time of his own music. He had no voice, but he could render programmes of his own songs with great success. Everybody was enthusiastic over the beautiful and intricate accompaniments that were such a novelty. He was so splendid a musician that he could create a more charming effect without a voice than another man could have achieved with the notes of an angel. Poor Gounod, like nearly all creative genuises, had a great many bitter struggles before he obtained recognition. Count Fabri has told me that, while Faust (the opera which he sold for twelve hundred dollars) was running to packed houses and the whole world was applauding it, Gounod himself was really in need. His music publisher met him in the streets of Paris, wearing a wretched old hat and looking very seedy.
Gounod was mostly known in London for the enjoyable recitals he occasionally gave of his own music. He didn’t have a strong voice, but he could perform his own songs with a lot of success. Everyone loved the beautiful and intricate accompaniments that were quite a novelty. He was such an amazing musician that he could create a more captivating effect without a voice than someone else could with the notes of an angel. Unfortunately, like many creative geniuses, Gounod had to endure many painful struggles before he gained recognition. Count Fabri told me that while Faust (the opera he sold for twelve hundred dollars) was playing to full houses and everyone was praising it, Gounod himself was actually in need. His music publisher saw him in the streets of Paris, wearing a shabby old hat and looking very run-down.
"Why on earth," cried the publisher, "don't you get a new hat?"
"Why on earth," shouted the publisher, "don't you buy a new hat?"
CHAPTER XXIII
THE SEASON WITH LUCCA
AFTER the London season and before returning to America we went to Switzerland for a brief holiday. During this little trip there occurred a pleasing and somewhat quaint incident. On the Grünewald Glacier we met a young Italian-Swiss mountaineer who earned his living by making echoes from the crags with a big horn and by the national art of yodeling. There was one particular echo which was the pride of the region and, the day we were exploring the glacier, he did not call it forth as well as usual. Although he tried several times, we could distinguish very little echo. Finally, acting on a sudden impulse, I stood up in our carriage and yodeled for him, ending with a long trill. The high, pure air exhilarated me and made me feel that I could do absolutely anything in the world with my voice, and I actually struck one or two of the highest and strongest notes that I ever sang in my life and one of the best trills. The echoes came rippling back to us with wonderful effect.
AFTER the London season and before heading back to America, we took a short trip to Switzerland for a little vacation. During this trip, something charming and a bit unusual happened. On the Grünewald Glacier, we met a young Italian-Swiss mountaineer who made a living by creating echoes off the cliffs with a big horn and the national art of yodeling. There was one particular echo that everyone in the area was proud of, but on the day we were exploring the glacier, he couldn’t bring it out as well as usual. Even though he tried several times, we could barely hear any echo. Finally, on a whim, I stood up in our carriage and yodeled for him, finishing with a long trill. The crisp, pure air energized me and made me feel like I could do anything with my voice, and I actually hit one or two of the highest and strongest notes I’ve ever sung, along with one of my best trills. The echoes came back to us in a beautiful way.
The young mountaineer took off his Tyrolean hat and bowed to me deeply.
The young climber removed his Tyrolean hat and bowed to me respectfully.
"Ah, mademoiselle!" he said, "if I could call into being such an echo, my fortune here would be made!"
"Ah, miss!" he said, "if I could create an echo like that, my luck here would be set!"
Our stay there was all too short to please me and the day soon came for us to start for home. We crossed on the Cuba of the Cunard Line, and a very poor steamer she was. It was not in the least an interesting trip. There was no social intercourse, because all the passengers were too seasick to talk or even to listen. It seemed to them like a personal affront for anyone not to succumb to mal de mer.
Our time there was way too short for my liking, and soon it was time for us to head home. We took the Cuba of the Cunard Line, and it was a pretty terrible boat. The trip wasn’t interesting at all. There was no chance to socialize since all the passengers were too seasick to talk or even listen. It felt like a personal insult to anyone who didn’t get seasick.
"You mean thing," one woman said to me, "why aren't you seasick!"
"You mean thing," one woman said to me, "why aren't you feeling seasick!"
Our passenger list was, however, a somewhat striking one. Rubenstein and Wieniawski were on board and Clara Doria; Mark Smith, the actor; Edmund Yeats and Maddox, the editor whom I had known in London, and, of course, Pauline Lucca. She was registered as the Baroness von Raden and had her baby with her—the one generally believed to have a royal father—and, with her baby and her seasickness, was very much occupied. Her father and mother accompanied her. Lucca, as we know, had been a ballerina. Her toes were all twisted and deformed by her early years of dancing. She once showed them to me, a pitiful record of the triumphs of a ballet dancer. There was something of the ballerina in her temperament, also, which she never entirely outgrew. Certainly she was far from being a prima donna type. An irresistible sense of fun made her a most amusing companion; and her charm lay largely in her unexpectedness. One never could guess what she was going to do or say next. I recall an incident that occurred a little later in Chicago that illustrates this. A very handsome music critic—I will not mention his name—came behind the scenes one night to see us. He was a grave young man, with a brown beard and beautiful eyes, and his appearance gave a vague sense of familiarity as if we had seen it in some well-known picture. Yet I could not place the resemblance. Lucca stood off at a little distance studying him owlishly for a minute or two as he was chatting to me in the wings. Presently she whisked up to him with her brown eyes dancing and, looking up at him in the drollest way, said laughingly:
Our passenger list was pretty interesting. Rubenstein and Wieniawski were on board along with Clara Doria; Mark Smith, the actor; Edmund Yeats and Maddox, the editor I had known in London; and, of course, Pauline Lucca. She was registered as the Baroness von Raden and had her baby with her—the one everyone thought had a royal father—and she was very busy with her baby and her seasickness. Her parents were with her, too. Lucca, as we know, used to be a ballerina. Her toes were all twisted and deformed from her early dancing years. She once showed them to me, a sad reminder of the achievements of a ballet dancer. There was something of the ballerina in her personality, too, that she never completely outgrew. She definitely wasn’t a typical prima donna. An irresistible sense of fun made her a really entertaining companion, and her charm mostly came from her unpredictability. You could never guess what she would do or say next. I remember an incident that happened a little later in Chicago that shows this. A very handsome music critic—I won’t name him—came backstage one night to see us. He was a serious young man, with a brown beard and beautiful eyes, and he looked somewhat familiar, as if he belonged in a famous painting. But I couldn’t place the resemblance. Lucca stood a bit away, observing him intently while he was chatting with me in the wings. Eventually, she rushed over to him, her brown eyes sparkling, and, looking up at him in the funniest way, said laughingly:
"And how do you do, my Jesus Christ!"
"And how are you, my Jesus Christ!"
On this voyage home I saw more or less of Edmund Yeats who kept us amused with a steady flow of witty talk and who kept up an equally steady flow of brandy and soda, and of Maddox who was not seasick and was willing to both walk and talk. Maddox was an interesting man, with many strange stories to tell of things and people famous and well-known. Among other personalities we discussed Adelaide Neilson, whose real name, by the way, was Mary Ann Rogers. I was speaking of her refinement and pretty manners on the stage, her gracious and yet unassuming fashion of accepting applause, and her general air of good breeding, when Maddox told me, to my great astonishment, that this was more remarkable than I could possibly imagine since the charming actress had come from the most disadvantageous beginnings. She had, in fact, led a life that is generally characterised as "unfortunate" and it was while she was in this life that Maddox first met her, and, finding the girl full of ambition and aspirations toward something higher, had put her in the way of cultivating herself and her talents. These facts as told me by Maddox have always remained in my mind, not in the least to Neilson's discredit, but quite the reverse, for they only make her charming and artistic achievements all the more admirable. I have always enjoyed watching her. She was always just diffident enough without being self-conscious. It used to be pretty to see her from a box where I could look at her behind the scenes compose herself before taking a curtain call. She would slip into the mood of the part that she had just been playing and that she wished still to suggest to the audience. Which reminds me that Henry Irving once told me that he and Miss Terry did exactly this same thing. "We always try to keep within the picture even after the act is over," he said. "An actor should never take his call in his own character, but always in that which he has been personating."
On this trip home, I spent a fair amount of time with Edmund Yeats, who entertained us with his witty chatter and kept the brandy and soda flowing. Then there was Maddox, who wasn’t seasick and was eager to both walk and talk. Maddox was an interesting guy, full of strange stories about famous people and events. We talked about Adelaide Neilson, whose real name was Mary Ann Rogers, by the way. I was discussing her grace and charming manners on stage, her gracious yet humble way of accepting applause, and her overall air of good breeding, when Maddox surprised me by saying that this was even more impressive than I could imagine since she had come from a really difficult background. She had, in fact, lived a life that most would call "unfortunate," and it was during that time that Maddox first met her. He found her ambitious and eager to improve herself and her talents, so he helped her along the way. What Maddox told me about her has always stuck with me, not to Neilson's detriment, but quite the opposite, because it only makes her charm and artistic accomplishments even more admirable. I've always enjoyed watching her. She had just the right amount of shyness without being self-conscious. It was lovely to see her from a box where I could watch her get herself together backstage before her curtain call. She would slip back into the mood of the character she had just played, wanting to leave that impression on the audience. It reminds me that Henry Irving once told me he and Miss Terry did the same thing. "We always try to stay in character even after the act is over," he said. "An actor should never take his call in his own character but always in the one he has been portraying."
On the whole the particular trip of which I am now speaking stands out dominantly in my memory because of Rubenstein. I never, never saw anyone so seasick, nor anyone so completely depressed by the fact. Poor creature! He swore, faintly, that he would never cross the ocean again even to get home! Occasionally he would talk feebly, but his spirit was completely broken. I have not the faintest idea what Rubenstein was like when he was not seasick. He may have sparkled consummately in a normal condition; but he did not sparkle on the Cuba.
Overall, the trip I’m talking about stands out in my memory mainly because of Rubenstein. I’ve never seen anyone so seasick or so deeply affected by it. Poor guy! He weakly declared that he’d never cross the ocean again, even just to get home! Sometimes he would talk weakly, but his spirit was totally crushed. I have no idea what Rubenstein was like when he wasn’t seasick. He might have been really charming in normal circumstances, but he definitely didn’t shine on the Cuba.
The Lucca-Kellogg season which followed was not a comfortable one, but it netted us large receipts. The work was arduous, the operas heavy, and the management was up to its ears in contentions and jealousies. New York was in a musical fever during the early seventies. We were just finding out how to be musical and it was a great and pleasurable excitement. We were pioneers, and enjoyed it, and were happy in not being hide-bound by traditions as were the older countries, because we had none. One of the season's sensations was Senorita Sanz, a Spanish contralto, whose voice was not unlike that of Adelaide Phillips. She was a beautiful woman and a good actress, and, above all, she had the true Spanish temperament, languid, exotic and yet fiery. Her Azucena was a fine performance; and she created a tremendous furore with La Paloma, which was then a novelty. She used to sing it at Sunday night concerts and set the audiences wild with:
The Lucca-Kellogg season that followed wasn't easy, but it brought in a lot of revenue. The work was tough, the operas were demanding, and the management was swamped with disagreements and jealousy. New York was buzzing with musical energy in the early seventies. We were just discovering how to do music right, and it was an exciting and enjoyable time. We were trailblazers and loved it, happy to be free from the strict traditions that older countries were bound by because we didn't have any. One of the season's highlights was Senorita Sanz, a Spanish contralto, whose voice was somewhat similar to Adelaide Phillips'. She was a stunning woman and a talented actress, and, above all, she had the authentic Spanish temperament—languid, exotic, yet passionate. Her Azucena was an excellent performance; she created a huge sensation with La Paloma, which was then a new hit. She used to sing it at Sunday night concerts and drove the audiences wild with:
Lucca's operas for the season were Faust, Traviata, L'Africaine, Fra Diavolo and La Figlia del Regimento. Mine were Trovatore, Traviata, Crispano, Linda and Martha, and Don Giovanni. It was to Lucca's Zerlina that I first sang Donna Anna in Don Giovanni; and, as in the big concert at the Coliseum my friends had felt some doubts as to the carrying power of my voice, so now many persons expected the rôle to be too heavy for me. But I believe I succeeded in proving the contrary. When we did Le Nozze di Figaro, Lucca was the Cherubino, making the quaintest looking of boys and much resembling one of Raphael's cherubs in his painting of the Sistine Madonna.
Lucca's operas for the season were Faust, Traviata, L'Africaine, Fra Diavolo, and La Figlia del Regimento. Mine were Trovatore, Traviata, Crispano, Linda, Martha, and Don Giovanni. It was in Lucca's Zerlina that I first performed as Donna Anna in Don Giovanni; and, just like during the big concert at the Coliseum where my friends had some doubts about the strength of my voice, many people expected this role to be too challenging for me. However, I believe I managed to prove otherwise. When we performed Le Nozze di Figaro, Lucca played Cherubino, looking like the quirkiest boy and resembling one of Raphael's cherubs in his painting of the Sistine Madonna.
Personally, the relations between Lucca and myself were always amicable enough; but we had certain professional frictions, brought about, indeed, by Jarrett who, although he was nothing but an agent and an indifferent one at that, was generally regarded as an authority, and gave out critiques to the newspapers. It so happened that, without my knowledge, the monopoly of singing in Faust was in her contract and I was so prevented from singing Marguerite once during our entire engagement. As Marguerite was my rôle pre-eminently, by right of conquest, in America, I felt very hurt and angry about the matter and, at first, wanted to resign from the company, but, of course, was talked out of that attitude. Jarrett would not, however, consent to my even alternating with Lucca in the part; but possibly he was wise in this as Marguerite was never one of her best personations. She played a very impulsive and un-German Gretchen, in spite of herself, being an Austrian by birth. One of the newspapers said that "she fell in love with Faust at first sight and the Devil was a useless article!" Her characterisation of the part was somewhat devilish in itself; her work was striking, effective, and piquant, but not touched by much distinction. The difference between our presentations was said to be that I "convinced by a refined perfection of detail" and Lucca by more vivid qualities. Indeed, our voices and methods were so dissimilar that we never felt any personal rivalry, whatever the critics said to the contrary. As one man justly expressed it: "Neither Lucca nor Kellogg has the talent for quarrelling." There were, of course, rival factions in our public. A man one night sent a note behind the scenes to me containing this message: "Poor Kellogg! you have no chance at all with Lucca!" Two days later Mme. Lucca came to me laughing and said that some one had asked her: "How do you dare to sing on the same bill with Miss Kellogg, the American favourite?"
Personally, my relationship with Lucca was always friendly enough, but we did have some professional tensions, mainly caused by Jarrett. Although he was just an agent and not a very good one, people generally saw him as an authority and he would critique performances for the newspapers. It turned out that the exclusive right to sing in Faust was in her contract, which meant I wasn’t allowed to perform Marguerite during our entire engagement. Since Marguerite was my signature role in America, I felt really hurt and angry about this and, at first, I wanted to quit the company, but of course, I was convinced not to go through with that. However, Jarrett wouldn’t allow me to even alternate with Lucca in the role; though he might have been right since Marguerite was never one of her strongest performances. She portrayed a very impulsive and un-German Gretchen, despite being Austrian by birth. One of the newspapers remarked that "she fell in love with Faust at first sight and the Devil was useless!" Her interpretation of the role had a certain devilishness to it; her performance was striking, impactful, and piquant, but lacked much distinction. The difference in our performances was described as me "convincing through a refined perfection of detail," while Lucca relied more on vivid qualities. In fact, our voices and styles were so different that we never felt any personal rivalry, regardless of what the critics said. As one man wisely put it: "Neither Lucca nor Kellogg has the talent for quarrelling." Of course, there were rival factions among our audience. One night, a man sent me a note backstage saying, "Poor Kellogg! You have no chance at all with Lucca!" Two days later, Madame Lucca came to me laughing and said someone had asked her, "How do you dare to sing on the same bill with Miss Kellogg, the American favorite?"
So interesting did our supposed rivalry become, however, as to excite considerable newspaper comment. In reply to one of these in The Chicago Tribune a contributor answered:
So interesting did our supposed rivalry become, however, that it sparked a lot of newspaper discussion. In response to one of these in The Chicago Tribune, a contributor replied:
To the Editor of The Chicago Tribune:
To the Editor of The Chicago Tribune:
SIR: In your issue of this morning, there is an editorial headed "Operatic Failure," which is, in some respects, so unjust and one-sided as to call for an immediate protest against its injustice. Having taken your ideas from The New York Herald, and having no other source of information, it is not to be wondered at that you should fall into error. For reasons best known to Mr. James Gordon Bennett, The New York Herald, since the commencement of the Jarrett-Maretzek season, has undertaken to write up Madame Lucca at the expense of every other artist connected with the troupe; and it is because of The Herald's fulsome laudations of Lucca, and its outrageously untruthful criticisms of Kellogg, that much of the trouble has occurred. Of the two ladies, Kellogg is by far the superior singer. Lucca has much dramatic force, but, in musical culture, is not equal to her sister artist, and there is no jealousy on the part of either lady of the other. The facts are these: The management, taking their cue from The Herald, and being afraid of the power of Mr. Bennett, tried to shelve Kellogg, and the result has been that the dear public would not permit the injustice, and they, the managers, as well as The Herald, are amazed and angered at the result of their dirty work.
SIR: In your issue this morning, there’s an editorial titled "Operatic Failure," which is, in some ways, so unfair and biased that it demands an immediate protest against its injustice. Having taken your ideas from The New York Herald, and with no other source of information, it’s not surprising that you fell into error. For reasons known only to Mr. James Gordon Bennett, The New York Herald, since the start of the Jarrett-Maretzek season, has chosen to promote Madame Lucca at the expense of other artists in the troupe; and it’s because of The Herald's excessive praise of Lucca and its outrageously false criticisms of Kellogg that much of the trouble has arisen. Among the two ladies, Kellogg is clearly the better singer. Lucca has a lot of dramatic presence, but in terms of musical training, she can’t match her counterpart, and neither lady is jealous of the other. Here are the facts: The management, following The Herald’s lead and fearing Mr. Bennett’s influence, attempted to marginalize Kellogg, and the outcome has been that the public wouldn’t stand for the injustice, leaving the managers and The Herald shocked and frustrated by the consequences of their underhanded tactics.
OPERA.
Opera.
Chicago, Oct. 28, 1872.
Chicago, Oct 28, 1872.
Lucca and I gave Mignon that season together, she playing the part of Mignon and I that of Felina, the cat. Mignon was always a favourite part of my own, a sympathetic rôle filled with poetry and sentiment. When I first studied it, I most carefully read Wilhelm Meister, upon which it is founded. Regarding the part of Felina, I have often wondered that people have never been more perceptive than they appear to have been of the analogy between her name and her qualities, for she has all of the characteristics of the feline species. Our dual star bill in the opera was highly successful and effective in spite of Jarrett's continual attacks upon me through the press and in every way open to him. He did me a particularly cruel turn about Felina. I started off in the rôle, the opening night, in what I still believe to have been the correct interpretation. Wilhelm Meister was set in a finicky period and its characters wore white wigs and minced about in their actions. My part was all comedy and the gestures should have been little and dainty and somewhat constrained. So I played it, until I saw this criticism, written by one of Jarrett's creatures, "Miss Kellogg has no freedom of movement in the rôle of Felina, etc."
Lucca and I performed Mignon that season together, with her playing Mignon and me as Felina, the cat. Mignon was always one of my favorite roles, a sympathetic character filled with poetry and emotion. When I first prepared for it, I carefully read Wilhelm Meister, which it’s based on. I've often wondered why people haven't noticed the connection between Felina's name and her traits, as she embodies all the characteristics of a cat. Our joint performance in the opera was very successful and impactful, despite Jarrett's constant attacks on me through the press and every other means he could find. He especially took a harsh shot at me regarding Felina. On opening night, I started off in the role, which I still believe I interpreted correctly. Wilhelm Meister is set in a particular stylish period where characters wore white wigs and acted with exaggerated precision. My role was all about comedy, and the movements should have been small, delicate, and somewhat restrained. So I played it that way until I saw a critique written by one of Jarrett's supporters, which said, "Miss Kellogg has no freedom of movement in the rôle of Felina," etc.
My mother, always anxious for me to profit by criticism that might have value, said that perhaps the man was right. At any rate, between the two, I became so self-conscious that the next time I sang Felina I could not get into the mood of it at all. Not to seem restricted in gesture, I waved my arms as if I were in Norma; and the performance was a very poor one in consequence. Yet, in spite of Jarrett's machinations, it was said of me in the press of the day:
My mom, always eager for me to learn from constructive criticism, suggested that maybe the guy had a point. Regardless, between her and him, I became so self-conscious that the next time I sang "Felina," I couldn't get into the spirit of it at all. To avoid looking restricted in my movements, I waved my arms as if I were performing in Norma, and as a result, the performance was pretty bad. Still, despite Jarrett's schemes, people in the press at the time said about me:
" ...Her rendering of Felina was a magnificent success. From the first scene on the balcony until her light-hearted laughter dies away, she is a vision of beauty and grace, appealing to every high aesthetic emotion and charming all hearts with her sweetness."
"...Her portrayal of Felina was a tremendous success. From the first scene on the balcony until her cheerful laughter fades away, she is a vision of beauty and grace, touching every high emotional note and winning over all hearts with her charm."
Furthermore, an eminent Shakespearean critic, writing then, said:
Furthermore, a well-known Shakespearean critic, writing at that time, said:
As an actress, Miss Kellogg's superiority cannot justly be questioned. Some things are exquisitely represented by the fair Swede, Miss Nilsson, such as the dazed look, the stupefaction caused by a great shock, like that of the death of Valentin, for instance; such as the madness to which the distracting conflict of many selfish feelings and passions leads. But she is always circumscribed by her own consciousness. Her soul never passes beyond that limit—never surrounds her—filling the stage and infecting the audience with a magnetic atmosphere which is a part of herself, or herself transfused, if such expressions be allowable. In this respect Miss Kellogg is very different and greatly superior. Her sympathies are large. She conceives well the effects of the warmer and more generous passions upon the person who feels them. She can, by the force of her imagination, abandon herself to these influences, and, by her artistic skill, give them apt expression. She can cease to be self-conscious, and feel but the fictitious consciousness of the personage whom she represents, while the force of her own illusion magnetises her auditors till they respond like well-tuned harps to every chord of feeling which she strikes.
As an actress, Miss Kellogg's talent is beyond question. Some emotions are beautifully portrayed by the talented Swede, Miss Nilsson, such as the blank stare and the shock from a huge tragedy, like the death of Valentin. She's also great at portraying the madness that comes from the conflicting selfish feelings and passions. However, she is always limited by her own awareness. Her essence never goes beyond that boundary—never enveloping the stage and captivating the audience with a magnetic energy that feels like a part of her, or her essence shared, if that's a fair way to put it. In this way, Miss Kellogg is very different and much more impressive. Her empathy is vast. She understands the impact of the more passionate and generous feelings on the person experiencing them. She can, through her imagination, completely immerse herself in these emotions, and with her artistic talent, express them perfectly. She can let go of her self-awareness and just feel the imagined consciousness of the character she plays, while the power of her own illusion captivates her audience until they respond like perfectly tuned instruments to every emotion she conveys.
Such notices, such critiques, were compensations! Taken as a whole, Felina was a successful part for me; largely on account of that piece of glittering generalities, the Polonaise. In this, according to one critic, "she aroused the admiration of her auditors to a condition that was really a tempestuous furore." So, as I say, there were compensations for Jarrett's unkindnesses.
CHAPTER XXIV
ENGLISH OPERA
THE idea of giving opera in English has always interested me. I never could understand why there were any more reasons against giving an English version of Carmen in New York than against giving a French version of Die Freischütz in Paris or a German version of La Belle Hélène in Berlin. To be sure, it goes without saying, from a purist point of view it is a patent truth, that no libretto is ever so fine after it has been translated. Not only does the quality and spirit of the original evaporate in the process of translating, but, also, the syllables come wrong. Who has not suffered from the translations of foreign songs into which the translator has been obliged to introduce secondary notes to fit the extra syllables of the clumsily adapted English words? These are absolute objections to the performance of any operas or songs in a language other than the one to which the composer first set his music. Wagner in French is a joke; so is Goethe in Italian. A musician of my acquaintance once spoke of Strauss's Salome as a case in point, although it is a queerly inverse one. "Oscar Wilde's French poem or play—whichever you like to call it—" he said, "was translated into German; and it was this translation, or so it is generally understood, that Strauss set to music. When the opera—a French opera in spirit, taken from French text that was most Frenchly treated—was given with Oscar Wilde's original French words, the music often seemed to go haltingly, as though it had been adopted to phrases for which it had not been composed." Several notable singers have recently entered a protest against giving opera in English. Miss Garden—admirable and spontaneous artist though she be—once wrote an article in which she cited Madame Butterfly as an example of the inartistic effects of English librettos. I do not recall her exact words, but they referred to the scene in which Dick Pinkerton offers Sharpless a whiskey and soda. Miss Garden said, If I remember correctly, that the very words "whiskey and soda" were inartistic and spoiled the poetry and picturesqueness of the act. Personally, I do not see that it was the words that were inartistic, but, rather, the introduction of whiskey and soda at all into a grand opera. My point is that such objections obtain not more stringently against English translations than against German, French, or Italian translations. Furthermore, after all is said that can be said against translations into whatsoever language, the fact remains that countries and races are not nearly so different as they pretend to be; and a human sentiment, a dramatic situation, or a lovely melody will permeate the consciousness of a Frenchman, an Englishman, or a German in approximately the same manner and in the same length of time. Adaptations and translations are merely different means, poorer or better as the case may be, of facilitating such assimilations; and, so soon as the idea reaches the audience, the audience is going to receive it joyfully, no matter what nation it comes from or through what medium:—that is, if it is a good idea to begin with.
THE idea of performing opera in English has always fascinated me. I could never understand why there would be more reasons against presenting an English version of Carmen in New York than there would be against presenting a French version of Die Freischütz in Paris or a German version of La Belle Hélène in Berlin. It's obvious that, from a purist standpoint, it’s a clear truth that no libretto is ever as fine after translation. Not only does the quality and essence of the original get lost in translation, but the syllables often don't match up. Who hasn’t struggled with translations of foreign songs where the translator had to add extra notes to fit the awkward English words? These are valid objections to performing any operas or songs in a different language than the one the composer originally wrote for. Wagner in French is ridiculous; so is Goethe in Italian. A musician I know once mentioned Strauss's Salome as a related example, though it’s a bit different. "Oscar Wilde's French poem or play—whichever you prefer," he said, "was translated into German; and it’s generally believed that this translation is what Strauss set to music. When the opera—a French opera in spirit, taken from a French text treated in the most French way—was performed with Oscar Wilde's original French words, the music often seemed to stumble, as if it was forced to fit phrases for which it wasn’t composed." Recently, several prominent singers protested against performing opera in English. Miss Garden—who is an incredible and natural artist—once wrote an article where she used Madame Butterfly as an example of the unartistic effects of English librettos. I don’t remember her exact words, but she talked about the moment when Dick Pinkerton offers Sharpless a whiskey and soda. Miss Garden stated, if I recall correctly, that the words "whiskey and soda" were unartistic and ruined the poetry and imagery of the scene. Personally, I think it wasn’t the words that were unartistic but rather the idea of introducing whiskey and soda into a grand opera at all. My point is that such objections apply just as strongly to English translations as they do to German, French, or Italian translations. Moreover, despite all the arguments against translations into any language, the truth is that countries and cultures are not nearly as different as they pretend to be; a human sentiment, a dramatic situation, or a beautiful melody will resonate with a Frenchman, an Englishman, or a German in roughly the same way and in the same amount of time. Adaptations and translations are just different methods, better or worse depending on the case, of making such ideas digestible; and as soon as the idea reaches the audience, they will embrace it joyfully, regardless of its origin or the medium: that is, if it's a good idea to begin with.
Possibly this may be a little beside the point; but, at least, it serves to introduce the subject of English opera—or, rather, foreign grand opera given in English—the giving of which was an undertaking on which I embarked in 1873. I became my own manager and, with C. D. Hess, organised an English Opera Company that, by its success, brought the best music to the comprehension of the intelligent masses. I believe that the enterprise did much for the advancement of musical art in this country; and it, besides, gave employment to a large number of young Americans, several of whom began their careers in the chorus of the company and soon advanced to higher places in the musical world. Joseph Maas was one of the singers whom this company did much for; and George Conly was another. The former at first played small parts, but his chance came to him as Lorenzo in Fra Diavolo, when he made a big hit, and, eventually, he returned to England and became her greatest oratorio tenor. I myself made the versions of the standard operas used by us during the first season of English opera, translating them newly and directly from the Italian and the French and, in some instances, restoring the text to a better condition than is found in English opera generally. My enterprise met with a great deal of criticism and discussion. Usually, public opinion and the opinion of the press were favourable. One of my staunch supporters was Will Davis, the husband of Jessie Bartlett Davis. In The Chicago Tribune he wrote:
Possibly this might be a bit off-topic, but it introduces the subject of English opera—or rather, foreign grand opera performed in English—something I started working on in 1873. I took on the role of my own manager and, along with C. D. Hess, organized an English Opera Company that, through its success, brought great music to a broader audience. I believe this effort significantly advanced musical art in this country; additionally, it provided jobs for many young Americans, several of whom began their careers in the chorus of the company and soon moved up in the music scene. Joseph Maas was one singer who benefited greatly from this company, and George Conly was another. Initially, Maas played minor roles, but he got his big break as Lorenzo in Fra Diavolo, which was a huge success for him, and he eventually returned to England to become its top oratorio tenor. I personally translated the standard operas we used during the first season of English opera, translating them directly from Italian and French, and in some cases, improving the text beyond what's typically found in English opera. My endeavor faced quite a bit of criticism and discussion. Generally, public and press opinion was positive. One of my strong supporters was Will Davis, the husband of Jessie Bartlett Davis. In The Chicago Tribune, he wrote:
Unless the public can understand what is sung in opera or oratorio recital, song or ballad, no more than a passing interest can be awakened in the music-loving public. I do not agree with those who claim that language or thought is a secondary consideration to the enjoyment of vocal music. I believe that a superior writer of lyrics can fit words to the music of foreign operas that will not only be sensible but singable. I agree with The Tribune that opera in the English language has never had a fair show, but I claim that the reason for this is because of the bad translations that have been given to the artists to sing.
Unless the public can understand what is sung in opera or oratorio, recital, song, or ballad, there can only be a fleeting interest awakened in music lovers. I disagree with those who say that language or thought is a secondary concern when it comes to enjoying vocal music. I believe that a talented lyricist can create words for the music of foreign operas that are not only sensible but also singable. I agree with The Tribune that opera in English has never been given a fair chance, but I argue that the reason for this is the poor translations provided for the artists to perform.
After our success had become assured, one of the press notices read:
After we were sure of our success, one of the press articles said:
Never, in this country, has English opera been so creditably produced and so energetically managed as by the present Kellogg-Hess combination. All the business details being supervised by Mr. Hess, one of the longest-headed and hardest-working men of business to be found in even this age and nation, are thoroughly, systematically and promptly attended to; while all the artistic details, being under the direct personal care of Miss Clara Louise Kellogg, confessedly the best as well as the most popular singer America has produced, are brought to and preserved at the highest attainable musical standard. The performers embraced in the Hess-Kellogg English Opera Company comprise several artists of the first rank. The names of Castle, Maas, Peakes, Mrs. Seguin, Mrs. Van Zandt, and Miss Montague are familiar as household words to the musical world, while the répertoire embraces not only all the old established favourites of the public, but many of the most recent or recherche novelties, such as Mignon, and The Star of the North, in addition to such genuine English operas as The Rose of Castille.
Never before in this country has English opera been produced so well and managed so actively as by the current Kellogg-Hess partnership. All the business details are overseen by Mr. Hess, one of the most insightful and hardworking businesspeople you'll find anywhere today, ensuring everything is handled thoroughly, systematically, and promptly; meanwhile, all the artistic aspects are under the direct personal supervision of Miss Clara Louise Kellogg, undeniably the best and most popular singer America has ever produced, maintaining the highest possible musical standards. The performers in the Hess-Kellogg English Opera Company include several top-ranking artists. Names like Castle, Maas, Peakes, Mrs. Seguin, Mrs. Van Zandt, and Miss Montague are well-known throughout the musical community. The repertoire includes not only all the classic favorites of the public but also many recent or sought-after novelties, like Mignon and The Star of the North, in addition to genuine English operas such as The Rose of Castille.
During the three seasons of our English Opera Company, we put on a great number of operas of all schools, from The Bohemian Girl to The Flying Dutchman. The former is pretty poor stuff—cheap and insipid—I never liked to sing it. But—the houses it drew! People loved it. I believe there would be a large and sentimental public ready for it to-day. Its extraneous matter, the two or three popular ballads that had been introduced, formed a part of its attraction, perhaps. Our Devil's Hoof in The Bohemian Girl was Ted Seguin who became quite famous in the part. His wife Zelda Seguin was our contralto and they were among the earliest people to travel with The Beggar's Opera and other primitive performances. George A. Conly was our basso and a fine one. He was a printer by trade and he had his first chance with us at the Globe Theatre in Boston. He was our Deland, too, in The Flying Dutchman. Eventually, he was drowned; and I gave a benefit for his widow. Maurice Grau and Hess had gone to London to engage singers for my English Opera Company and had selected, among others, Wilfred Morgan for first tenor and Joseph Maas for second tenor. Morgan had been singing secondary rôles for some time at Covent Garden. On our opening night of Faust he gave out with a sore throat, and Maas took his place successfully. William Carlton once told me that when he was just starting out he bought the theatrical wardrobe of Alberto Lawrence, a baritone, and was looking at himself in a mirror, dressed in one of his second costumes, in the green room of the Academy of Music early during our English season, when Morgan came up to him and said:
During the three seasons of our English Opera Company, we performed a lot of operas from various styles, ranging from The Bohemian Girl to The Flying Dutchman. The former isn't great—it's cheap and bland—I never enjoyed singing it. But—the audiences loved it! I believe there would be a big, sentimental crowd ready for it today. The extra songs, the two or three popular ballads that were added, contributed to its appeal, maybe. Our Devil's Hoof in The Bohemian Girl was Ted Seguin, who became quite famous in that role. His wife, Zelda Seguin, was our contralto, and they were among the first to tour with The Beggar's Opera and other early performances. George A. Conly was our bass, and a great one at that. He was a printer by trade, and got his first break with us at the Globe Theatre in Boston. He was also our Deland in The Flying Dutchman. Sadly, he eventually drowned, and I organized a benefit for his widow. Maurice Grau and Hess had gone to London to hire singers for my English Opera Company, and they chose Wilfred Morgan as our first tenor and Joseph Maas as our second tenor. Morgan had been singing minor roles for a while at Covent Garden. On our opening night of Faust, he came down with a sore throat, and Maas stepped in successfully. William Carlton once told me that when he was just starting out, he bought the theatrical wardrobe of Alberto Lawrence, a baritone, and was admiring himself in a mirror, dressed in one of his second costumes, in the green room of the Academy of Music early in our English season, when Morgan walked up to him and said:
"Are you going on in those old rags?"
"Are you really going out in those old clothes?"
Carlton had to go on in them. The critics next day gave him a couple of columns of praise; but Morgan, whose wardrobe was gorgeous, was a complete failure in his début. Our manager had finally to tell him that he could be second tenor or resign. In six weeks he was drawing seventy dollars less salary than Carlton, who was a baritone and a beginner. Carlton said that about this time Wilfred Morgan came up to him exclaiming,
Carlton had to continue performing in them. The next day, the critics praised him in a couple of columns; however, Morgan, whose wardrobe was stunning, completely flopped in his debut. Our manager ultimately had to tell him that he could either be a second tenor or quit. In six weeks, he was earning seventy dollars less than Carlton, who was a baritone and a newcomer. Carlton stated that around this time, Wilfred Morgan approached him, exclaiming,
"Well, Bill, I wish I had your voice and you had my clothes!"
"Well, Bill, I wish I had your voice and you had my clothes!"
William Carlton was a young Englishman, only twenty-three when he joined us; but he was already married and had two children. When we were rehearsing The Bohemian Girl, in the scene where the stolen daughter is recognised and Carlton had to take me in his arms, he said:
William Carlton was a young Englishman, only twenty-three when he joined us; but he was already married and had two children. When we were rehearsing The Bohemian Girl, in the scene where the kidnapped daughter is recognized and Carlton had to take me in his arms, he said:
"I ought to kiss you here."
"I should kiss you now."
"Not lower than this!" said I, pointing to my forehead. He was much amused. Indeed, he was always laughing at my mother and me for our prudish ways; and my not marrying was always a joke between us.
"Not lower than this!" I said, pointing to my forehead. He found it very amusing. In fact, he often laughed at my mother and me for our uptight ways; and the fact that I wasn't married was always a running joke between us.
"It's a sin," he declared once, when we were talking on a train, "a woman who would make such a perfect wife!"
"It's a sin," he said one time while we were chatting on a train, "for a woman to be so perfectly suited to be a wife!"
"Louise," interrupted my mother sternly, "don't talk so much! You'll tire your voice!"
"Louise," my mom interrupted firmly, "don't talk so much! You'll wear out your voice!"
My good mother! She was always ruffling up like an indignant hen about me. In one scene of another opera, I remember, the villain and I had been playing rather more strenuously than usual and he caught my arm with some force. I staggered a little as I came off the stage and my mother flew at him.
My dear mother! She was always fussing around like an upset hen about me. I remember one scene in another opera where the villain and I were going at it a bit more intensely than usual, and he grabbed my arm quite hard. I stumbled a bit as I left the stage, and my mother immediately went after him.
"Don't you dare touch my daughter so roughly," she cried, much annoyed.
"Don't you dare handle my daughter like that," she shouted, clearly upset.
Mr. Carlton has paid me a nice tribute when writing of those days and of me at that time. He has said:
Mr. Carlton has paid me a nice tribute when writing about those days and about me back then. He said:
I have the most grateful memory of the sympathetic assistance I received from the gifted prima donna when I arrived in this country under the management of Maurice Grau and C. D. Hess, who were conducting the business details of the Kellogg Grand Opera Company. Like many Englishmen, I was quite unprepared for the evidences of perfection which characterised the production of opera in the United States and, as I had not yet attained my twenty-fourth year, I was somewhat awed by the importance of the rôles and the position I was imported to fulfil. It was in a great measure due to the gracious help I received from Miss Kellogg that, at my début at the Academy of Music, Philadelphia, as Valentine in Faust to her Marguerite, I achieved a success which led up to my renewing the engagement for four consecutive years.
I have the fondest memory of the kind support I got from the talented prima donna when I arrived in this country under the management of Maurice Grau and C. D. Hess, who were handling the details of the Kellogg Grand Opera Company. Like many Englishmen, I was totally unprepared for the level of perfection that characterized opera production in the United States, and since I hadn’t turned twenty-four yet, I was a bit intimidated by the importance of the rôles and the position I was brought in to fill. It was largely thanks to the generous help I received from Miss Kellogg that, at my début at the Academy of Music in Philadelphia, as Valentine in Faust opposite her Marguerite, I achieved a success that led to me renewing my engagement for four straight years.
In putting on grand opera in English I had, in each case, the tradition of two countries to contend with; but I endeavoured to secure some uniformity of style and usually rehearsed them all myself, sitting at the piano. The singers were, of course, hide-bound to the awful translations that were institutional and to them inevitable. None of them would have ever considered changing a word, even for the better. The translation of Mignon was probably the most completely revolutionary of the many translations and adaptations I indulged in. I shall never forget one fearfully clumsy passage in Trovatore.
In putting on grand opera in English, I had to deal with the traditions of two countries each time; but I tried to maintain a consistent style and usually led all the rehearsals myself while sitting at the piano. The singers were, of course, stuck with the terrible translations that were standard and seemed unavoidable to them. None of them would have ever thought about changing a word, even if it would have been an improvement. The translation of Mignon was probably the most completely revolutionary among the many translations and adaptations I took on. I will never forget one awkwardly clumsy passage in Trovatore.
"To the grip," |
To the grip, |
To the handle |
"Stab the dagger!" |
There were two modifications possible, either of which was vastly preferable, and without actually changing a word.
There were two possible changes, either of which was far better, without actually altering a single word.
"Strike the dagger," |
Strike the knife, |
Strike the knife |
"Grab the handle!" |
or, which I think was the better way,
or, which I think was the better option,
"Draw the dagger" |
To the grip, |
Strike the knife |
"Grab the handle!" |
a simple and legitimate repetition of a phrase. This is a case in illustration of the meaningless absurdity and unintelligibility of the average libretto.
a straightforward and valid repetition of a phrase. This is an example that highlights the meaningless absurdity and confusion of the typical libretto.
Those were the days in which I devoutly appreciated my general sound musical training. The old stand-bys, Fra Diavolo, Trovatore, and Martha were all very well. Most singers had been reared on them from their artistic infancy. But, for example, The Marriage of Figaro was an innovation. To it I had to bring my best experience and judgment as cultivated in our London productions; and we finally gave a very creditable English performance of it. Then there were, besides, the new operas that had to be incepted and created and toiled over:—The Talisman and Lily o'Killarney among others. The Talisman by Balfe, an opera of the Meyerbeerian school, was first produced at the Drury Lane in London, with Nilsson, Campanini, Marie Roze, Rota, and others. Our presentation of it was less pretentious, naturally, but we had an excellent cast, with Joseph Maas as Sir Kenneth, William Carlton as Cœur de Lion, Mme. Loveday as Queen Berengaria, and Charles Turner as De Vaux. I was Edith Plantaganet. When the opera was first put on in London, under the direction of Sir Jules Benedict, it was called The Knight of the Leopard. Later, it was translated into Italian under the title of Il Talismano, and from that finally re-translated by us and given the name of Sir Walter Scott's work on which it was based. It was not only Balfe's one real grand opera, but was also his last important work. Lily o'Killarney, by Sir Jules Benedict, was not a striking novelty. It had a graceful duet for the basso and tenor, and one pretty solo for the prima donna—"I'm Alone"—but, otherwise, it did not amount to much. But we scored in it because of our good artistry. Our company was a good one. Parepa Rosa did tremendous things with her English opera tournées; but I honestly think our work was more artistic as well as more painstaking. There were not many of us; but we did our best and pulled together; and I was very happy in the whole venture. Benedict's Lily o'Killarney was written particularly for me, and was inspired by Colleen Bawn, Dion Boucicault's big London success. I have always understood that Oxenford wrote the libretto of that—a fine one as librettos go—but Grove's Dictionary says that Boucicault helped him.
Those were the days when I truly appreciated my solid musical training. The classics, Fra Diavolo, Trovatore, and Martha were all great. Most singers had grown up with them from their early artistic days. But, for instance, The Marriage of Figaro was something new. I had to bring my best experience and judgment from our London productions to it, and we ultimately delivered a very respectable English version. Then there were the new operas that had to be started, created, and worked on: The Talisman and Lily o'Killarney among others. The Talisman by Balfe, an opera from the Meyerbeer style, premiered at Drury Lane in London, featuring Nilsson, Campanini, Marie Roze, Rota, and others. Our performance was naturally less extravagant, but we had a fantastic cast, with Joseph Maas as Sir Kenneth, William Carlton as Cœur de Lion, Mme. Loveday as Queen Berengaria, and Charles Turner as De Vaux. I played Edith Plantagenet. When the opera first debuted in London, directed by Sir Jules Benedict, it was titled The Knight of the Leopard. Later, it was translated into Italian as Il Talismano, and then we re-translated it, naming it after Sir Walter Scott's work that it was based on. It was not only Balfe's one true grand opera, but also his last significant work. Lily o'Killarney, by Sir Jules Benedict, wasn’t a groundbreaking addition. It had a graceful duet for bass and tenor, and one lovely solo for the prima donna—"I'm Alone"—but beyond that, it didn’t offer much. However, we excelled because of our strong artistry. Our company was solid. Parepa Rosa achieved great success with her English opera tours, but I honestly believe our efforts were more artistic and meticulous. There weren’t many of us, but we did our best and worked well together, making me very happy with the entire project. Benedict’s Lily o'Killarney was written specifically for me, inspired by Colleen Bawn, Dion Boucicault’s major success in London. I’ve always understood that Oxenford wrote the libretto, which is quite good as librettos go—but Grove's Dictionary states that Boucicault assisted him.
Perhaps this is as good a place as any in which to mention Sir George Grove and his dictionary. When I was in London I was told that young Grove—he was not "Sir" then—was compiling a dictionary; and, not having a very exalted idea of his ability, I am free to confess that, in a measure, I snubbed him. In his copiously filled and padded dictionary, he punished me by giving me less than half a column; considerably less space than is devoted in the corresponding column to one Michael Kelly "composer of wines and importer of music!" It is an accurate paragraph, however, and he heaped coals of fire on my head by one passage that is particularly suitable to quote in a chapter on English opera:
Perhaps this is as good a place as any to mention Sir George Grove and his dictionary. When I was in London, I heard that young Grove—he wasn’t a "Sir" back then—was working on a dictionary. Not having a very high opinion of his abilities, I have to admit that I somewhat snubbed him. In his well-stuffed and extensive dictionary, he got back at me by giving me less than half a column; significantly less space than what was given to one Michael Kelly "composer of wines and importer of music!" It is an accurate paragraph, though, and he did me a favor by including one passage that is especially fitting to quote in a chapter on English opera:
She organised an English troupe, herself superintending the translation of the words, the mise en scène, the training of the singers and the rehearsals of the chorus. Such was her devotion to the project that, in the winter of '74-'75, she sang no fewer than one hundred and twenty-five nights. It is satisfactory to hear that the scheme was successful. Miss Kellogg's musical gifts are great.... She has a remarkable talent for business and is never so happy as when she is doing a good or benevolent action.
She organized an English theater group, personally overseeing the translation of the text, the staging, the training of the singers, and the rehearsals of the chorus. She was so dedicated to the project that, during the winter of '74-'75, she performed no less than one hundred and twenty-five nights. It's great to hear that the venture was a success. Miss Kellogg has incredible musical abilities.... She has a notable talent for business and is happiest when she's doing something good or charitable.
I have never been able to determine to my own satisfaction whether the "remarkable talent for business" was intended as a compliment or not! The one hundred and twenty-five record is quite correct, a number of performances that tried my endurance to the utmost; but I loved all the work. This particular venture seemed more completely my own than anything on which I had yet embarked.
I’ve never been able to figure out whether the “remarkable talent for business” was meant as a compliment or not! The one hundred and twenty-five record is definitely accurate, and the number of performances really tested my endurance; but I loved all the work. This particular project felt more like my own than anything else I had taken on so far.
We put on The Flying Dutchman, at the Academy of Music (New York), and it was a tremendous undertaking. It was another case of not having any traditions nor impressions to help us. No one knew anything about the opera and the part of Senta was as unexplored a territory for me as that of Marguerite had been. One thing I had particular difficulty in learning how to handle and that was Wagner's trick of long pauses. There is a passage almost immediately after the spinning song in The Flying Dutchman during which Senta stands at the door and thinks about the Flying Dutchman, preceding his appearance. Then he comes, and they stand still and look at each other while a spell grows between them. She recognises Vanderdecken as the original of the mysterious portrait; and he is wondering whether she is the woman fated to save him by self-sacrifice. The music, so far as Siegfried Behrens, my director at the time, and I could see, had no meaning whatever. It was just a long, intermittent mumble, continuing for eighteen bars with one slight interruption of thirds. I had not yet been entirely converted to innovations such as this and did not fully appreciate the value of so extreme a pause. I knew, of course, that repose added dignity; but this seemed too much.
We staged The Flying Dutchman at the Academy of Music in New York, and it was a huge project. We didn’t have any traditions or references to guide us. No one really knew anything about the opera, and the role of Senta felt just as unfamiliar to me as Marguerite had. One thing I struggled with was Wagner's technique of long pauses. There’s a moment right after the spinning song in The Flying Dutchman where Senta stands at the door, contemplating the Flying Dutchman before he appears. When he arrives, they just stand there, staring at each other as a magical connection forms between them. She recognizes Vanderdecken as the model for the mysterious portrait, while he wonders if she is the woman destined to save him through self-sacrifice. The music, as far as Siegfried Behrens, my director at that time, and I could tell, seemed meaningless. It felt like a long, continuous mumble, going on for eighteen bars with only a slight break of thirds. I wasn't totally on board with innovations like this yet and didn’t fully grasp the significance of such an extreme pause. I understood that stillness brought dignity, but this felt excessive.
"For heaven's sake, Behrens," said I, "what's the public going to do while we stand there? Can we hold their interest for so long while nothing is happening?"
"For goodness' sake, Behrens," I said, "what's the public going to do while we stand there? Can we keep them interested for so long while nothing is happening?"
Behrens thought there might be someone at the German Theatre who had heard the opera in Germany and who could, therefore, give us suggestions; but no one could be found. Finally Behrens looked up Wagner's own brochure on the subject of his operas and came to me, still doubtful, but somewhat reassured.
Behrens thought there might be someone at the German Theatre who had heard the opera in Germany and could give us suggestions; but no one could be found. Finally, Behrens looked up Wagner's own brochure about his operas and came to me, still uncertain, but somewhat reassured.
"Wagner says," he explained, "not to be disturbed by long intervals. If both singers could stand absolutely still, this pause would hold the public double the length of time."
"Wagner says," he explained, "not to get distracted by long pauses. If both singers could remain completely still, this break would capture the audience's attention for twice as long."
We tried to stand "absolutely still." It was an exceedingly difficult thing to do. In rôles that have tense moments the whole body has to hold the tension rigidly until the proper psychological instant for emotional and physical relaxation. The public is very keen to feel this, without knowing how or why. A drooping shoulder or a relaxed hand will "let up" an entire situation. The first time I sang Senta it seemed impossible to hold the pause until those eighteen bars were over. "I have got to hold it! I have got to hold it!" I kept saying to myself, tightening every muscle as if I were actually pulling on a wire stretched between myself and the audience. I almost auto-hypnotized myself; which probably helped me to understand the Norwegian girl's own condition of auto-hypnotism! An inspiration led me to grasp the back of a tall Dutch chair on the stage. That chair helped me greatly and, as affairs turned out, I held the audience quite as firmly as I held the chair!
We tried to stand "absolutely still." It was really hard to do. In roles that have tense moments, the whole body has to stay tense until the right psychological moment for emotional and physical relaxation. The audience is very quick to sense this, even if they don’t know how or why. A drooping shoulder or a relaxed hand can "let up" an entire situation. The first time I sang Senta, it felt impossible to hold the pause for those eighteen bars. "I have got to hold it! I have got to hold it!" I kept telling myself, tightening every muscle as if I were actually pulling on a wire stretched between me and the audience. I almost auto-hypnotized myself; which probably helped me understand the Norwegian girl's own state of auto-hypnotism! An inspiration led me to grip the back of a tall Dutch chair on the stage. That chair really helped me, and as it turned out, I held the audience just as firmly as I held the chair!
Afterwards I learned the wonderful telling-power of these "waits" and the great dignity that they lend to a scene. There is no hurry in Wagner. His work is full of pauses and he has done much to give leisure to the stage. When I was at Bayreuth—that most beautiful monument to genius—I met many actors from the Théâtre Français who had journeyed there, as to a Mecca, to study this leisurely stage effect among others.
Afterwards, I discovered the amazing storytelling ability of these "waits" and the great dignity they bring to a scene. There’s no rush in Wagner's work. It’s filled with pauses, and he has done a lot to create a sense of leisure on stage. When I was in Bayreuth—this stunning tribute to genius—I met many actors from the Théâtre Français who had traveled there, like pilgrims to Mecca, to study this relaxed stage effect, among other things.
Our production was a fair one but not elaborate. We had, I remember, a very good ship, but there were many shortcomings. There is supposed to be a transfiguration scene at the end in which Senta is taken up to heaven; but this was beyond us and I was never thus rewarded for my devotion to an ideal! I liked Senta's clothes and make-up. I used to wear a dark green skirt, shining chains, and a wonderful little apron, long and of white woollen. For hair, I wore Marguerite's wig arranged differently. I should like to be able to put on a production of Die Fliegende Holländer now! There is just one artist, and only one, whom I would have play the Dutchman—and that is Renaud, for the reason, principally, that he would have the necessary repose for the part. I had understudies as a matter of course. One of them was wall-eyed; and, on an occasion when I was ill, she essayed Senta. William Carlton, was, as usual, our Dutchman, and he had not been previously warned of Senta's infirmity. He came upon it so unexpectedly, indeed, and it was so startling to him, that he sang the whole opera without looking at her for fear that he would break down!
Our production was decent but not extravagant. I remember we had a really good ship, but there were plenty of issues. There's supposed to be a transformation scene at the end where Senta is taken up to heaven; but that was beyond our capabilities and I was never rewarded for my commitment to an ideal! I liked Senta's outfit and makeup. I used to wear a dark green skirt, shiny chains, and a lovely long white wool apron. For my hair, I styled Marguerite's wig in a different way. I would love to be able to put on a production of Die Fliegende Holländer now! There's only one artist I'd want to play the Dutchman—and that's Renaud, mainly because he would bring the necessary calm to the role. I had understudies as a matter of course. One of them was cross-eyed; and when I was sick, she tried to perform as Senta. William Carlton was, as always, our Dutchman, and he hadn’t been warned about Senta's condition. He was so taken aback by it that he sang the whole opera without looking at her, worried that he would lose it!
CHAPTER XXV
ENGLISH OPERA (Continued)
NO account of our English Opera would be complete without mention of Mike. He was an Irish lad with all the wit of his race, and his head was of a particularly classic type. He was only sixteen when he joined us, but he became an institution, and I kept track of him for years afterwards. His duties were somewhat arbitrary, and chiefly consisted of calling at the dressing-room of the chorus each night after the opera with a basket to collect the costumes. Beyond this, his principal occupation was watching my scenes and generally pervading the performances with genuine interest. He particularly favoured the third act of Faust, I remember; and absolutely considered himself a part of my career, constantly making use of the phrase "Me and Miss Kellogg."
No account of our English Opera would be complete without mentioning Mike. He was an Irish kid with all the charm of his heritage, and he had a classic look about him. He was just sixteen when he joined us, but he became a staple of the crew, and I kept an eye on him for years afterward. His responsibilities were a bit random, mostly involving visiting the dressing room of the chorus every night after the show with a basket to collect costumes. Besides that, his main job was watching my scenes and generally soaking in the performances with real enthusiasm. He particularly loved the third act of Faust, if I recall correctly, and truly saw himself as part of my journey, often using the phrase "Me and Miss Kellogg."
One of the operas we gave in English was my old friend The Star of the North. It was quite as much a success in English as it had been in the original. We chose it for our gala performance in Washington when the Centennial was celebrated, and my good friends, President and Mrs. Grant, were in the audience. The King of Hawaii was also present, with his suite, and came behind the scenes and paid me extravagant compliments. His Hawaiian Majesty sent me lovely heliotropes, I remember,—my favourite flower and my favourite perfume. At one performance of The Star of the North at a matinée in Booth's Theatre, New York, there occurred an incident that was reminiscent of my London experience with Sir Michael Costa's orchestra. It was in the third act, the camp scene. There is a quartette by Peter, Danilowitz and two vivandières almost without accompaniment in the tent on the stage, and I, as Catherine, had to take up the note they left and begin a solo at its close. The orchestra was supposed to chime in with me, a simple enough matter to do if they had not fallen from the key. It is surprising how relative one's pitch is when suddenly appealed to. Even a very trained ear will often go astray when some one gives it a wrong keynote. Music more than almost any other art is dependent; every tone hangs on other tones. That particular quartette was built on a musical phrase begun by one of the sopranos and repeated by each. She started on the key. The mezzo took it up a shade flat. The tenor, taking the phrase from the mezzo, dropped a little more, and when the basso got through with it, they were a full semitone lower. Had I taken my attaque from their pitch, imagine the situation when the orchestra came in! My heart sank as I saw ahead of us the inevitable discord. It came to the last note. I allowed a half-second of silence to obliterate their false pitch. Then I concentrated—and took up my solo in the original and correct key. That "absolute pitch" again! Behrens expressed his amazement after the curtain fell.
One of the operas we performed in English was my old friend The Star of the North. It was just as successful in English as it had been in the original. We chose it for our gala performance in Washington when the Centennial was celebrated, and my good friends, President and Mrs. Grant, were in the audience. The King of Hawaii was also there, along with his entourage, and he came backstage to pay me extravagant compliments. His Hawaiian Majesty sent me beautiful heliotropes, I remember—my favorite flower and my favorite perfume. During one performance of The Star of the North at a matinée in Booth's Theatre, New York, an incident occurred that reminded me of my experience in London with Sir Michael Costa's orchestra. It was in the third act, during the camp scene. There's a quartet with Peter, Danilowitz, and two vivandières that happens almost without accompaniment in the tent on stage, and I, as Catherine, had to pick up the note they left off and start a solo at the end. The orchestra was supposed to join in with me, which should have been easy if they hadn’t drifted from the key. It’s surprising how relative one’s pitch can be when suddenly called upon. Even a well-trained ear can go off when someone gives it a wrong keynote. Music, more than almost any other art, is interdependent; every tone relies on others. That specific quartet was based on a musical phrase started by one of the sopranos and repeated by each singer. She began on the right key. The mezzo slightly flattened it. The tenor, taking the phrase from the mezzo, dropped a bit more, and when the bass finished, they were a full semitone lower. If I had taken my pitch from theirs, just imagine the chaos when the orchestra came in! My heart sank as I foresaw the inevitable discord. It came to the last note. I allowed a half-second of silence to erase their incorrect pitch. Then I concentrated—and started my solo in the original and correct key. That "absolute pitch" again! Behrens expressed his amazement after the curtain fell.
The company, after that, was never tired of experimenting with my gift. It became quite a joke with them to cry out suddenly, at any sort of sound—a whistle, or a bell:
The company never stopped experimenting with my gift after that. It became a running joke for them to suddenly shout out at any sound—like a whistle or a bell:
Most of our travelling on these big western tours of opera was very tiresome, although we did it as easily as we could and often had special cars put at our disposal by railroad directors. We were still looked upon as a species of circus and the townspeople of the places we passed through used to come out in throngs at the stations. I have said so much about the poor hotels encountered at various times while on the road that I feel I ought to mention the disastrous effect produced once by a really good hotel. It was at the end of our first English Opera season and, in spite of the fact that we were all worn out with our experiences, we proceeded to give an auxiliary concert trip. We had a special sleeper in which, naturally, no one slept much; and by the time we reached Wilkesbarre we were even more exhausted. The hotel happened to be a good one, the rooms were quiet, and the beds comfortable. Every one of us went promptly to bed, not having to sing until the next night, and William Carlton left word at the office that he was going to sleep: "and don't call me unless there's a fire!" he said. In strict accordance with these instructions nobody did call him and he slept twenty-four hours. When he awoke it was time to go to the theatre for the performance and—he found he couldn't sing! He had slept so much that his circulation had become sluggish and he was as hoarse as a crow. Consequently, we had to change the programme at the last moment.
Most of our traveling on these big western opera tours was really tiring, even though we tried to make it as easy as possible and often had special cars arranged for us by railroad directors. People still saw us as kind of a circus, and townsfolk in the places we passed through would come out in crowds at the stations. I've talked so much about the awful hotels we encountered on the road that I feel I should mention the disastrous effect a really nice hotel had on us once. It was at the end of our first English Opera season, and even though we were all exhausted from our experiences, we decided to go on an additional concert trip. We had a special sleeper car where, of course, no one got much sleep; and by the time we reached Wilkesbarre, we were even more tired. The hotel turned out to be really nice, the rooms were quiet, and the beds comfortable. Everyone went straight to bed, not having to sing until the next night, and William Carlton let the front desk know he was going to sleep: "and don’t call me unless there’s a fire!" he said. Following these instructions, nobody did wake him up, and he ended up sleeping for twenty-four hours. When he finally woke up, it was time to go to the theater for the performance, and—he found he couldn't sing! He had slept so much that his circulation had slowed down, and he was as hoarse as a crow. As a result, we had to change the program at the last minute.
Carlton, like most nervous people, was very sensitive and easily put out of voice, even when he had not slept twenty-four consecutive hours. Once in Trovatore he was seized with a sharp neuralgic pain in his eyes just as he was beginning to sing "Il Balen" and we had to stop in the middle of it. During this same performance, an unlucky one, Wilfred Morgan, who was Manrico, made both himself and me ridiculous. In the finale of the first act of the opera, the Count and Manrico, rivals for the love of Leonora, draw their swords and are about to attack each other, when Leonora interposes and has to recline on the shoulder of Manrico, at which the attack of the Count ceases. Morgan was burly of build and awkward of movement and, for some reason, failed to support me, and we both fell heavily to the floor. It is so easy to turn a serious dramatic situation into ridicule that, really, it was very decent indeed of our audience to applaud the contretemps instead of laughing.
Carlton, like most anxious people, was very sensitive and easily lost his voice, even after not having slept for a full twenty-four hours. During one performance of Trovatore, he suddenly experienced a sharp pain in his eyes just as he was about to sing "Il Balen," and we had to stop right in the middle of it. That same performance, an unfortunate one, Wilfred Morgan, who was playing Manrico, made both of us look foolish. In the finale of the first act of the opera, the Count and Manrico, rivals for Leonora's affection, draw their swords and are about to fight each other, when Leonora steps in and has to lean on Manrico's shoulder, which causes the Count to stop his attack. Morgan was big and clumsy, and for some reason, he didn’t support me properly, and we both crashed to the floor. It’s really easy for a serious dramatic moment to become funny, so it was quite kind of our audience to applaud the contretemps instead of laughing.
Ryloff, an eccentric Belgian, was our musical director for a short time. He was exceedingly fond of beer and used to drink it morning, noon, and night,—especially night. Even our rehearsals were not sacred from his thirst. In the middle of one of our full dress rehearsals he suddenly stopped the orchestra, laid down his baton, and said to the men:
Ryloff, an unusual Belgian, was our musical director for a little while. He loved beer and would drink it morning, noon, and night—especially at night. Not even our rehearsals were protected from his thirst. In the middle of one of our full dress rehearsals, he abruptly stopped the orchestra, put down his baton, and said to the musicians:
"Boys, I must have some beer!"
"Boys, I need some beer!"
Then he got up and deliberately went off to a nearby saloon while we awaited his good pleasure.
Then he got up and purposefully headed to a nearby bar while we waited for him to return.
I have previously mentioned what a handsome and dashing Fra Diavolo Theodore Habelmann was, and naturally other singers with whom I sang the opera later have suffered by comparison. In discussing the point with a young girl cousin who was travelling with me, we once agreed, I remember, that it was a great pity no one could ever look the part like our dear old Habelmann. Castle was doing it just then, and doing it very well except for his clothes and general make-up. But he was so extremely sensitive and yet, in some ways, so opinionated, that it was impossible to tell him plainly that he did not look well in the part. At last, my cousin conceived the brilliant scheme of writing him an anonymous letter, supposed to be from some feminine admirer, telling him how splendid and wonderful and irresistible he was, but also suggesting how he could make himself even more fascinating. A description of Habelmann's appearance followed and, to our great satisfaction, our innocent little plot worked to a charm. Castle bought a new costume immediately and strutted about in it as pleased as Punch. He really did present a much more satisfactory appearance, which was a comfort to me, as it is really so deplorably disillusioning to see a man looking frumpy and unattractive while he is singing a gallant song like:
I’ve previously mentioned how handsome and charming Fra Diavolo Theodore Habelmann was, and of course, other singers I performed with later just couldn’t compare. While discussing this with my young cousin, who was traveling with me, we agreed it was a shame no one could quite match our dear old Habelmann’s look. Castle was playing the role at that time and doing quite well, except for his costume and overall appearance. However, he was so sensitive yet somehow so opinionated that it was impossible to tell him directly that he didn’t look right for the part. Eventually, my cousin came up with a clever idea to write him an anonymous letter, supposedly from a female admirer, praising how splendid, wonderful, and irresistible he was, while also suggesting how he could enhance his appeal. We included a description of Habelmann's appearance, and to our great delight, our innocent little scheme worked like a charm. Castle immediately bought a new costume and strutted around in it, beaming with pride. He really did present a much more appealing image, which relieved me since it’s truly disheartening to see a man looking so drab and unappealing while singing a gallant song like:
Naturally these tours brought me all manner of adventures that I have long since forgotten—little incidents "along the road" and meetings with famous personages. Among them stand out two experiences, one grave and one gay. The former was an occasion when I went behind the scenes during a performance of Henry VIII to see dear Miss Cushman (it must have been in the early seventies, but I do not know the exact date), who was playing Queen Katherine. She asked me if I would be kind enough to sing the solo for her. I was very glad to be able to do so, of course, and so, on the spur of the moment, complied. I have wondered since how many people in front ever knew that it was I who sang Angels Ever Bright and Fair off stage, during the scene in which the poor, wonderful Queen was dying! The other experience of these days which I treasure was my meeting with Eugene Field. It was in St. Louis, where Field was a reporter on one of the daily papers. He came up to the old Lindell Hotel to interview me; but that was something I would not do—give interviews to the press—so my mother went down to the reception room with her sternest air to dismiss him. She found the waiting young man very mild-mannered and pleasant, but she said to him icily:
Naturally, these tours brought me all kinds of adventures that I’ve long since forgotten—little incidents “along the road” and encounters with famous people. Among them, two experiences stand out: one serious and one cheerful. The serious one was when I went backstage during a performance of Henry VIII to see dear Miss Cushman (it must have been in the early seventies, but I don’t know the exact date), who was playing Queen Katherine. She asked me if I could sing the solo for her. I was very happy to do it, of course, and so, on a whim, I agreed. I've often wondered how many people in the audience ever realized that it was me who sang Angels Ever Bright and Fair offstage during the scene when the poor, wonderful Queen was dying! The other experience from those days that I cherish was meeting Eugene Field. It was in St. Louis, where Field was a reporter for one of the daily papers. He came up to the old Lindell Hotel to interview me, but that was something I would not do—give interviews to the press—so my mother went down to the reception room with her sternest demeanor to dismiss him. She found the waiting young man very mild-mannered and pleasant, but she said to him icily:
"My daughter never sees newspaper men."
"My daughter never interacts with newspaper reporters."
"Oh," said he, looking surprised, "I'm a singer and I thought Miss Kellogg might help me. I want to have my voice trained." (This is the phrase used generally by applicants for such favours.) Mother looked at the young man suspiciously and pointed to the piano.
"Oh," he said, looking surprised, "I'm a singer and I thought Miss Kellogg might be able to help me. I want to get my voice trained." (This is the phrase usually used by people asking for such favors.) Mother looked at the young man with suspicion and pointed to the piano.
"Sing something," she commanded.
"Sing something," she said.
Field obediently sat down at the instrument and sang several songs. He had a pleasing voice and an expressive style of singing, and my mother promptly sent for me. We spent some time with him in consequence, singing, playing, and talking. It was an excellent "beat" for his paper, and neither my mother nor I bore him any malice, we had liked him so much, when we read the interview next day. After that he came to see me whenever I sang where he happened to be and we always had a laugh over his "interview" with me—the only one, by the way, obtained by any reporter in St. Louis.
Field sat down at the instrument and sang several songs. He had a nice voice and a captivating style, and my mother quickly called for me. We spent some time with him, singing, playing, and chatting. It was great material for his article, and neither my mother nor I held any grudges against him; we liked him a lot when we read the interview the next day. After that, he would come to see me whenever I was singing where he happened to be, and we always had a good laugh over his "interview" with me—the only one, by the way, that any reporter in St. Louis managed to get.
"There is a strange-looking girl at the hotel waiting for you to hear her sing."
"There’s a weird girl at the hotel waiting for you to listen to her sing."
"Oh, dear," I exclaimed, "another one to tell that she hasn't any ability!"
"Oh no," I said, "another one to say that she doesn't have any talent!"
"She's very queer looking," Petrelli assured me.
"She's really queer looking," Petrelli assured me.
As I went to my supper I caught a glimpse of a very unattractive person and decided that Petrelli was right. She was exceedingly plain and colourless, and had a large turned-up nose. After supper, I went to my room to dress, as I usually did when on tour, for the theatre dressing-rooms were impossible, and presently there was a knock at the door and the girl presented herself.
As I went to dinner, I caught sight of a very unattractive person and concluded that Petrelli was right. She was incredibly plain and dull-looking, with a big turned-up nose. After dinner, I went to my room to get ready, as I usually did while on tour, since the theatre dressing rooms were terrible, and soon there was a knock at the door and the girl came in.
She was poorly clad. She owned no warm coat, no rubbers, no proper clothing of any sort. I questioned her and she told me a pathetic tale of privation and struggle. She lived by travelling about from one hotel to the next, singing in the public parlour when the manager would permit it, accompanying herself upon her guitar, and passing around a plate or a hat afterwards to collect such small change as she could.
She was dressed poorly. She didn't have a warm coat, rubber shoes, or any decent clothing at all. I asked her about it, and she shared a sad story of hardship and struggle. She survived by moving from one hotel to another, performing in the public lounge when the manager allowed it, playing her guitar, and then passing around a plate or a hat afterward to collect whatever small change she could.
"I sang last night here," she told me, "and the manager of the hotel collected eleven dollars. That's all I've got—and I don't suppose he'll let me have much of that!"
"I sang here last night," she told me, "and the hotel manager collected eleven dollars. That's all I've got—and I doubt he'll let me keep much of that!"
"I must go to the post-office now and see if there's a letter from mother!" she exclaimed presently, jumping up. It was pouring rain outside.
"I need to head to the post office now and check if there's a letter from my mom!" she said, jumping up. It was pouring rain outside.
"Show me your feet!" I said.
"Show me your feet!" I said.
She grinned ruefully as she exhibited her shoes, but she was off the next moment in search of her letter. When she came back to the hotel, I got hold of her again, gave her some clothes, and took her to the concert in my carriage. After I had sung my first song she rushed up to me.
She smiled wryly as she showed off her shoes, but she was quickly off again to look for her letter. When she returned to the hotel, I caught up with her again, gave her some clothes, and took her to the concert in my carriage. After I finished singing my first song, she came running up to me.
"Let me look down your throat," she cried excitedly, "I've got to see where it all comes from!"
"Let me check your throat," she exclaimed eagerly, "I need to see where it all comes from!"
After the concert we made her sing for us and our accompanist played for her. She asked me frankly if I thought she could make her living by her voice and I said yes. Her poverty and her desire to get on naturally appealed to me, and I was instrumental in raising a subscription for her so that she could come East. My mother immediately saw the hotel proprietor and arranged that what money he had collected the night before should be turned over to her. It has been said that I am responsible for Emma Abbott's career upon the operatic stage, but I may be pardoned if I deny the allegation. My idea was that she intended to sing in churches, and I believe she did so when she first came to New York. She was the one girl in ten thousand who was really worth helping, and of course my mother and I helped her. When we returned from my concert tour, I introduced her to people and saw that she was properly looked out for. And she became, as every one knows, highly successful in opera—appearing in many of my own rôles. In a year's time from when I first met her, Emma Abbott was self-supporting. She was a girl of ability and I am glad that I started her off fairly, although, as a matter of fact, she would have got on anyway, whether I had done anything for her or not. Her way to success might have been a longer way, unaided, but she would have succeeded. She was eaten up with ambition. Yet there is much to respect in such a dogged determination to succeed. Of course, she was never particularly grateful to me. Of all the girls I have helped—and there have been many—only one has ever been really grateful, and she was the one for whom I did the least. Emma wrote me a flowery letter once, full of such sentences as "when the great Prima Donna shined on me," and "I was almost in heaven, and I can remember just how you sang and looked," and "never can I forget all your goodness to me." But in the little ways that count she never actually evinced the least appreciation. Whenever we were in any way pitted against each other, she showed herself jealous and ungenerous. She made enemies in general by her lack of tact, and never could get on in London, for instance, although in her day the feeling there for American singers was becoming most kindly.
After the concert, we had her sing for us while our accompanist played. She asked me directly if I thought she could earn a living with her voice, and I said yes. Her struggles and ambition really resonated with me, so I helped raise money for her to come East. My mother quickly spoke with the hotel owner and made sure the money he collected the night before went to her. Some have said I'm responsible for Emma Abbott's success on stage, but I can honestly say that’s not entirely true. I thought she wanted to sing in churches, and I believe she did when she first got to New York. She was truly one in a million worth helping, and of course, my mother and I stepped in. When I returned from my concert tour, I introduced her to people and made sure she was taken care of. As we all know, she became very successful in opera, taking on many of my own rôles. Within a year of meeting her, Emma Abbott was able to support herself. She had talent, and I’m glad I helped her get started, although honestly, she would have made it on her own eventually. Her path to success might have taken longer without my help, but she would have succeeded. She was driven by ambition. Still, there's a lot to admire about her determined pursuit of success. Naturally, she never really expressed much gratitude towards me. Of all the girls I've helped—and there have been many—only one was truly thankful, and she was the one I did the least for. Emma once wrote me a very flowery letter, filled with lines like "when the great Prima Donna shone on me," and "I was almost in heaven, and I can still picture how you sang and looked," and "I will never forget all your kindness to me." However, in the small ways that matter, she never really showed any appreciation. Whenever we were in competition, she revealed her jealousy and unkindness. She made enemies because of her lack of tact, and she never really thrived in London, even though at that time, the attitude towards American singers was becoming more positive.
Emma Abbott did appalling things with her art, of which one of the mildest was the introduction into Faust of the hymn Nearer My God to Thee! It was in Italy that she did it, too. I believe she introduced it to please the Americans in the audience, many of whom applauded, although the Italians pointedly did not. And yet she was always trying to "purify" the stage and librettos! I have always felt about Emma Abbott that she had too much force of character. Another thing that I never liked about her was the manner in which she puffed her own successes. She was reported to have made five times more than she actually did; but, at that, her earnings were considerable, for she would sacrifice much—except the character—to money-getting. Indeed, she was a very fine business woman.
Emma Abbott did some outrageous things with her art, and one of the least shocking was when she added the hymn Nearer My God to Thee to Faust! She did it while in Italy, too. I think she included it to please the American audience members, many of whom cheered, while the Italians were clearly not impressed. And yet, she was always claiming to want to "purify" the stage and the librettos! I've always thought that Emma Abbott had too much force of character. Another thing I never liked about her was how she bragged about her own successes. She was said to have made five times more than she really did; but even so, her earnings were significant, as she would sacrifice a lot—except her character—for money. In fact, she was a very savvy businesswoman.
I have spoken about George Conly's tragic death by drowning and of the benefit the Kellogg-Hess English Opera Company gave for his widow. Conly had also sung with Emma Abbott and, when the benefit was given, she and I appeared on the same programme. She knew my baritone, Carlton, and sent for him before the performance. She explained that she wanted him to appear on the bill with her in Maritana and, also, to see that all donations from my friends and colleagues were sent to her, so that her collection should be larger than mine. Carlton explained to her that he was singing with Miss Kellogg and so would send any money that he could collect to her. It seems incredible that any one could do so small an action, and I can only consider it one of many little attempts to be spiteful and to show me that my erstwhile protégée was now at the "top of the ladder."
I have talked about George Conly's tragic drowning and the benefit the Kellogg-Hess English Opera Company held for his widow. Conly had also performed with Emma Abbott, and when the benefit took place, she and I were on the same program. She knew my baritone, Carlton, and asked for him before the performance. She explained that she wanted him to be featured alongside her in Maritana and also to ensure that all donations from my friends and colleagues went to her, so her collection would be larger than mine. Carlton replied that he was singing with Miss Kellogg and would send any money he collected her way. It's hard to believe anyone could be so petty, and I can only see it as one of many little attempts to be spiteful and to show me that my former protégée was now at the "top of the ladder."
Her thirst for profits finally was the indirect means of her death. When Utah was still a territory, the town of Ogden, where many travelling companies gave concerts, was very primitive. The concert hall had no dressing-room and was cold and draughty. I always refused outright to sing in such theatres, or else dressed in my hotel and drove to the concert warmly wrapped up. Emma Abbott was warned that the stage in the concert hall of the town of Ogden was bitterly cold. The house had sold well, however, and the receipts were considerable. Emma dressed in an improvised screened-off dressing-room, and, having a severe cold to begin with, she caught more on that occasion, and suddenly developed a serious case of pneumonia from which she died, a victim to her own indiscretion.
Her desire for profits ultimately led to her demise. When Utah was still a territory, the town of Ogden, known for its many traveling companies that performed concerts, was quite basic. The concert hall lacked a dressing room and was cold and drafty. I always outright refused to perform in such venues or would get ready at my hotel and then drive to the concert wrapped up warmly. Emma Abbott was warned that the stage in the concert hall of Ogden was extremely cold. However, the tickets sold well, and the receipts were significant. Emma used an improvised dressing area and, already having a severe cold, ended up catching more on that occasion, which led to a sudden development of pneumonia from which she died, a victim of her own recklessness.
CHAPTER XXVI
AMATEURS—AND OTHERS
IN the seventies New York was interesting musically, chiefly because of its amateurs. This sounds something like a paradox, but at that time New York had a collection of musical amateurs who were almost as highly cultivated as professionals. It was a set that was extremely interesting and quite unique; and which bridged in a wonderful way the traditional gulf between art and society.
IN the seventies, New York was musically vibrant, especially because of its amateurs. This might sound like a contradiction, but back then, New York was home to a group of musical enthusiasts who were nearly as skilled as the professionals. It was a truly fascinating and one-of-a-kind community that beautifully connected the traditional divide between art and society.
Those of us who were fortunate enough to know New York then look about us with wonder and amazement now. It seems, with our standards of an earlier generation, as if there were no true social life to-day, just as there are left no great social leaders. As for music—but perhaps it behooves a retired prima donna to be discreet in making comparisons.
Those of us who were lucky enough to know New York back then look around us now with awe and disbelief. It feels, by the standards of a previous generation, like there's no real social life today, just like there are no prominent social leaders left. As for music—but maybe a retired prima donna should be careful when making comparisons.
Mrs. Peter Ronalds; Mrs. Samuel Barlow; her daughter Elsie, who became Mrs. Stephen Henry Olin; May Callender; Minnie Parker—the granddaughter of Mrs. Hill and later the wife of M. de Neufville;—these and many others were the amateurs who combined music and society in a manner worthy of the great French hostesses and originators of salons. Mrs. Barlow was in advance of everybody in patronising music. She was cultivated and artistic, had travelled a great deal abroad, and had acquired a great many charming foreign graces in addition to her own good American brains and breeding, and her fine natural social tact. When I returned to New York after a sojourn on the other side, she came to see me one day, and said:
Mrs. Peter Ronalds, Mrs. Samuel Barlow, her daughter Elsie (who became Mrs. Stephen Henry Olin), May Callender, and Minnie Parker (the granddaughter of Mrs. Hill and later the wife of M. de Neufville)—these and many others were the amateur musicians who blended music and social life in a way that was reminiscent of the great French hostesses and pioneers of salons. Mrs. Barlow was ahead of everyone in supporting music. She was cultured and artistic, had traveled extensively abroad, and had picked up many charming foreign graces along with her own good American intelligence and upbringing, as well as her natural social skills. When I returned to New York after spending time abroad, she came to visit me one day and said:
"Louise, you've been away so much you don't know what our amateurs are doing. I want you to come to my house to-night and hear them sing."
"Louise, you've been gone so much that you have no idea what our local talents are doing. I want you to come to my house tonight and listen to them sing."
Like all professionals, I was a bit inclined to turn up my nose at the very word "amateur," but of course I went to Mrs. Barlow's that evening, and I have rarely spent a more enjoyable three hours. Elsie Barlow sang delightfully. She had a limited voice, but an unusual musical intelligence; I have seldom heard a public singer give a piece of music a more delicate and discriminating interpretation. Then Miss May Callender sang "Nobile Signor" from the Huguenots, and astonished me with her artistic rendering of that aria. Miss Callender could have easily been an opera singer, and a distinguished one, if she had so chosen. Eugene Oudin, a Southern baritone, also sang with charming effect. Minnie Parker, an eminent connoisseur in music, had her turn. She sang "Bel Raggio" from Semiramide with fine execution and all the Rossini traditions. And I must not forget to mention Fanny Reed, Mrs. Paran Stevens's sister, who sang very agreeably an aria from Il Barbiere. Altogether it was a most startling and illuminating evening, and I was proud of my country and of a society that could produce such amateurs.
Like all professionals, I initially looked down on the word "amateur," but I went to Mrs. Barlow's that evening, and I rarely enjoyed three hours more. Elsie Barlow sang beautifully. She had a limited voice, but an exceptional musical understanding; I've seldom heard a public singer give a piece of music such a delicate and insightful interpretation. Then Miss May Callender performed "Nobile Signor" from the Huguenots, and she amazed me with her artistic interpretation of that aria. Miss Callender could have easily been a distinguished opera singer if she had chosen that path. Eugene Oudin, a Southern baritone, also sang charmingly. Minnie Parker, a well-known music connoisseur, had her turn. She sang "Bel Raggio" from Semiramide with great skill and all the Rossini traditions. And I must not forget to mention Fanny Reed, Mrs. Paran Stevens's sister, who sang an aria from Il Barbiere very pleasantly. Overall, it was an incredibly impressive and eye-opening evening, and I felt proud of my country and a society that could produce such talented amateurs.
I often visited Mrs. Barlow at her country place at Glen Cove, L. I. She was the most tactful of hostesses, and in her house there was no fuss or formality, nothing but kind geniality and courtesy. She was the first hostess in the United States to ask her women guests to bring their maids; and she never once has asked me to sing when I was there. I did sing, of course, but she was too well-bred to let me feel under the slightest obligation. American hostesses are certainly sometimes very odd in this connection. I have mentioned Fanny Reed and Mrs. Stevens in Boston, and the time I had to play "Tommy Tucker" and sing for my supper; and I am now reminded of another occasion even more unpardonable, one that made me indirectly quite a bit of trouble.
I often visited Mrs. Barlow at her country house in Glen Cove, Long Island. She was the most considerate hostess, and her home was free of fuss or formality, filled only with warmth and kindness. She was the first hostess in the U.S. to invite her women guests to bring their maids, and she never once asked me to sing when I was there. I did sing, of course, but she was too gracious to make me feel obligated. American hostesses can be quite strange about this. I’ve mentioned Fanny Reed and Mrs. Stevens in Boston, and the time I had to play "Tommy Tucker" and sing for my supper; now I’m reminded of another instance that was even more inexcusable, one that caused me quite a bit of trouble indirectly.
Once upon a time when I was visiting in Chicago, and was being made much of as an American prima donna freshly arrived from European triumphs, some old friends of my father gave me a reception. I had been for nearly fourteen months abroad, and had come back with the associations and manners of the best people of the older countries: and this I particularly mention to suggest what a shock my treatment was to me.
Once, while I was in Chicago and being celebrated as an American prima donna just back from success in Europe, some old friends of my father's threw a reception for me. I had been abroad for almost fourteen months and returned with the habits and style of the elite from the older countries; I mention this to highlight how surprising my treatment was.
On the day of the reception I had one of my worst sick headaches. I did not want to go, naturally, but the husband of the woman giving the reception called for me and begged that I would show myself there, if only for a few moments. My mother also urged me to make an effort and go. I made it—and went. In view of what afterwards occurred, I want to say that my costume was a black velvet gown created by Worth, with a heavy, long, handsome coat and a black velvet hat. When I reached the house I was so ill that I could not stand at the door with my hostess to receive the guests, but remained seated, hoping that I would not groan aloud with the throbbing of my head.
On the day of the reception, I had one of the worst migraines. I didn’t want to go, of course, but the husband of the woman hosting the reception came to get me and pleaded with me to show up, even if just for a few minutes. My mom also encouraged me to make an effort to attend. So, I made it— I went. Considering what happened later, I want to mention that I wore a black velvet gown designed by Worth, paired with a long, elegant coat and a black velvet hat. When I arrived at the house, I felt so sick that I couldn’t stand at the door with my hostess to greet the guests, so I stayed seated, hoping that I wouldn’t groan out loud from the pain in my head.
The ladies began arriving, and nearly every one of them was in full evening dress—in the afternoon! Mrs. Marshall Field, I remember, came in an elaborate point lace shawl, and no hat.
The women started showing up, and almost all of them were in full evening attire—in the afternoon! I remember Mrs. Marshall Field arrived wearing an ornate point lace shawl and no hat.
I had not been there half an hour before I was asked to sing! I had brought no music, there was no accompanist, and I was so dizzy that I could hardly see the keys of the piano, yet, as the request was not altogether the fault of my hostess, I did my best, playing some sort of an accompaniment and singing something—very badly, I imagine. Then I went home and to bed.
I hadn't been there for half an hour before someone asked me to sing! I hadn't brought any music, there was no one to play with me, and I felt so dizzy that I could barely see the keys of the piano. Still, since the request wasn't entirely my hostess's fault, I did my best, playing some kind of accompaniment and singing something—quite badly, I assume. Then I went home and went to bed.
That episode was served up to me for eight years. I never went to Chicago without reading some reference to it in the newspapers, and my friends have told me that years later it was still discussed with bitterness. It was stated that I was "ungracious," "rude," and that I had "insulted the guests by my plain street attire" (shade of the great Worth!); that I only sang once and then with no attempt to do my best; that I did not eat the elaborate refreshments; did not rise from my chair when people were presented to me; and left the house inside an hour, although the reception was given for me. The bitterest attack was an article printed in one of the morning papers, an article written by a woman who had been among the guests. I never answered that or any other of the attacks because the host and hostess were old friends and felt very badly about the affair; but I have a memory of Chicago that will go with me to the grave. It was very different with the New York hostesses of whom Mrs. Barlow, Mrs. Ronalds, and Mrs. Gilder were the representatives. By them a singer was treated as a little more, not less, than an ordinary human being!
That incident followed me for eight years. I never went to Chicago without seeing some mention of it in the newspapers, and my friends told me that even years later it was still talked about with resentment. It was said that I was "ungracious," "rude," and that I "insulted the guests with my plain street clothes" (shame on the great Worth!); that I only sang once and didn’t even try my best; that I didn’t eat the fancy refreshments; didn’t get up from my chair when people were introduced to me; and left the house within an hour, even though the reception was held for me. The harshest criticism was an article published in one of the morning papers, written by a woman who had been among the guests. I never responded to that or any of the other criticisms because the hosts were old friends and felt very bad about the situation; but I have a memory of Chicago that will stay with me for life. It was quite the opposite with the New York hostesses like Mrs. Barlow, Mrs. Ronalds, and Mrs. Gilder. To them, a singer was treated as a little more, not less, than an ordinary person!
O you unfortunate people of a newer day who have not the memory of that enchanting meeting-ground in East Fifteenth Street:—the delightful Gilder studio, the rebuilding of which from a carriage house into a studio-home was about the first piece of architectural work done by Stanford White. There was one big, beautiful room, drawing-room and sitting-room combined, with a fine fireplace in it. Many a time have I done some scene from an opera there, in the firelight, to a sympathetic few. Everybody went to the Richard Watson Gilders'—at least, everybody who was worth while. They were in New York already the power that they remained for so many years. Some pedantic enthusiast once said of them that, "The Gilders were empowered by divine right to put the cachet of recognition upon distinction."
O you unfortunate people of a newer day who lack the memory of that magical meeting spot on East Fifteenth Street:—the charming Gilder studio, which was one of the first architectural projects completed by Stanford White when he transformed a carriage house into a studio-home. There was one large, beautiful room that served as both a drawing room and a sitting room, featuring a lovely fireplace. Many times, I've performed scenes from operas there, illuminated by the firelight, for a few appreciative guests. Everyone went to the Richard Watson Gilders'—at least, everyone who truly mattered. They were already an influential force in New York, a status they maintained for many years. Some overly scholarly fan once remarked that, "The Gilders were empowered by divine right to put the cachet of recognition upon distinction."
Miss Jeannette Gilder came into my life as long ago as 1869. I was singing in a concert in Newark and she was in the wings, listening to my first song. My mother and my maid were near her and, when I came off the stage, as we were trying to find a certain song for an encore, the pile of music fell at her feet. Promptly the tall young stranger said:
Miss Jeannette Gilder entered my life back in 1869. I was performing at a concert in Newark and she was in the wings, listening to my first song. My mother and my maid were close by, and when I came off the stage, while we were looking for a particular song for an encore, the stack of music fell at her feet. Right away, the tall young stranger said:
"Please let me hold them for you."
"Please let me take care of them for you."
Her whole personality expressed a species of beaming admiration. I looked at her critically; and from this small service began our friendship.
Her entire personality radiated a kind of shining admiration. I examined her closely; and from this small gesture, our friendship began.
The Gilders were then living in Newark. The father, who was a Chaplain in the 40th New York Volunteers, died during the Civil War. His sons, Richard Watson Gilder and William H. Gilder, were also soldiers in the Civil War. The Richard Watson Gilders were married in 1874. Mrs. Gilder was Miss Helena de Kay, granddaughter of Joseph Rodman Drake, who was the author of The Culprit Fay.
The Gilders were living in Newark at that time. The father, a Chaplain in the 40th New York Volunteers, died during the Civil War. His sons, Richard Watson Gilder and William H. Gilder, also served as soldiers in the Civil War. Richard Watson Gilders got married in 1874. Mrs. Gilder was Miss Helena de Kay, the granddaughter of Joseph Rodman Drake, who wrote The Culprit Fay.
I met many interesting people at the Fifteenth Street studio. Helen Hunt Jackson, I remember well. She was then Mrs. Hunt, long before she had married Mr. Jackson or had written Ramona. She was a most pleasing personality, just stout enough to be genuinely genial. And Mrs. Frances Hodgson Burnett I first met there, about the time her Lass o'Lowrie's appeared, a story we all thought most impressive. George Cable was discovered by the Gilders, like so many other literary lights, and he and I used to sing Creole melodies before their big fireplace. His voice was queer and light, without colour, but correct and well in tune. He had only one bit of colour in him and that—the poetry of his nature—he gave freely and exquisitely in his tales of Creole life. At a much later time I saw something of the old French Quarter of New Orleans of which he wrote, the whole spirit of which was so lovely. I also first met John Alexander at the Gilders' after he came back from Paris; and John La Farge, who brought there with him Okakura, the Japanese art connoisseur. That was when I first met Okakura; and on the same occasion he was introduced to Modjeska, she and I being the first stage people he had ever met socially.
I met a lot of interesting people at the Fifteenth Street studio. I remember Helen Hunt Jackson well. Back then, she was still Mrs. Hunt, long before she married Mr. Jackson or wrote Ramona. She had a really pleasant personality, just the right amount of sturdiness to be genuinely friendly. I also first met Mrs. Frances Hodgson Burnett there, around the time her Lass o'Lowrie's came out, a story we all found quite impressive. George Cable was discovered by the Gilders, like many other literary figures, and we used to sing Creole songs in front of their big fireplace. His voice was odd and light, lacking depth, but it was right on pitch and in tune. The only bit of color he had was the poetry of his nature, which he shared freely and beautifully in his stories about Creole life. Much later, I saw some of the old French Quarter of New Orleans he wrote about, which had such a lovely spirit. I also first met John Alexander at the Gilders' after he came back from Paris; and John La Farge, who brought Okakura, the Japanese art expert, along with him. That was when I first met Okakura; and on that same occasion, he was introduced to Modjeska, as she and I were the first stage people he had ever met socially.
Later, in '79-'80, I saw a good deal of the Gilders in Paris, where they had a studio in the Quartier Latin. At that time, Mr. Gilder arranged for Millet's autobiography which first made him widely known in America; and in their Paris studio I met Sargent and Bastien Le Page and many other notables. I recall how becomingly Rodman Gilder—then three or four years old—was always dressed, in "Little Lord Fauntleroy" fashion long before the days of his young lordship. It was at this same period that I went to Fontainebleau to study the Barbizon School and met the son of Millet, who was trying to paint and never succeeded.
Later, in '79-'80, I spent a lot of time with the Gilders in Paris, where they had a studio in the Latin Quarter. At that time, Mr. Gilder worked on Millet's autobiography, which was the first thing that made him well-known in America. In their Paris studio, I met Sargent, Bastien Le Page, and many other famous people. I remember how stylishly Rodman Gilder—who was only three or four years old then—was always dressed in a "Little Lord Fauntleroy" style, long before that was a thing. During this same time, I went to Fontainebleau to study the Barbizon School and met Millet's son, who was trying to paint but never succeeded.
Speaking of the Gilders reminds me, albeit indirectly, of Helena Modjeska, whom I first saw in Sacramento, playing Adrienne Lecouvreur. I was simply enchanted and thought I had never seen such delicate and yet such forcible acting. One reason why I was so greatly impressed was that I had acquired the foreign standard of acting, and had been much disturbed when I came home to find such lack of elegance and ease upon the stage. She had the foreign manner—the grace and, at the same time, the authority of the great French and German players; and it seemed to me that she ought to be heard by the big critics. So I wrote home to Jeannette Gilder in New York an enthusiastic account of this actress who was being wasted on the Sacramento Valley. The public-spirited efforts of the Gilders in promoting anything artistic was so well and so long known that it is almost unnecessary to add that they interested themselves in the Polish artist and secured for her an opportunity to play in the East. She came, saw, and conquered; and I shall always feel, therefore, that I was definitely instrumental in launching Modjeska in theatrical New York.
Talking about the Gilders reminds me, in a roundabout way, of Helena Modjeska, whom I first saw in Sacramento performing Adrienne Lecouvreur. I was completely captivated and thought I had never seen acting that was both so delicate and so powerful. One reason I was so impressed was that I had absorbed the international standard of acting, and I had been quite unsettled when I returned home to find such a lack of elegance and ease on stage. She had that foreign flair—the grace and authority of the great French and German actors; it seemed to me that the major critics should definitely take notice of her. So I wrote an enthusiastic letter to Jeannette Gilder in New York about this actress who was being overlooked in the Sacramento Valley. The Gilders' dedication to promoting anything artistic was so well-known that it’s almost unnecessary to mention that they took an interest in the Polish artist and secured her a chance to perform in the East. She came, saw, and conquered; and I will always feel that I played a significant role in putting Modjeska on the theatrical map in New York.
"Didn't I tell you so?" I said to Jeannette Gilder. There was always something very odd to me about Helena Modjeska. I never liked her personally half as much as I did as an actress. But she certainly was a wonderful actress. I once met John McCullough and talked with him about Modjeska, and he told me that she first acted in Polish to his English—Ophelia to his Hamlet—out West somewhere, I think it was in San Francisco. He said that he had been the first to urge her to learn English, and he was most enthusiastic about the wonderful effect she created even at that early time. As I had seen her in Sacramento during, approximately, the same period, I could discuss her with him sympathetically and intelligently.
"Didn't I tell you?" I said to Jeannette Gilder. There was always something really strange to me about Helena Modjeska. I never liked her personally as much as I did as an actress. But she truly was a fantastic actress. I once met John McCullough and talked to him about Modjeska, and he mentioned that she first performed in Polish to his English—Ophelia to his Hamlet—out West somewhere, I think it was in San Francisco. He said he was the first to encourage her to learn English, and he was really enthusiastic about the amazing impact she made even at that early stage. Since I had seen her in Sacramento around the same time, I could discuss her with him in a friendly and informed way.
Although I never personally liked Helena Modjeska, I have liked as well as known many stage folk and have had, first and last, many real friends among them. It was my good fortune to know the elder Salvini in America. He happened to be stopping at the same hotel. He looked like a successful farmer; a very plain man,—very. He told me, among other interesting things, that no matter how small his part happened to be, he always played each succeeding act in a stronger colour, maintaining a steady crescendo, so that the last impression of all was the climax. I remember him in Othello, particularly his delicate and lovely silent acting. When Desdémona came in and told the court how he had won her, Salvini only looked at her and spoke but the one word: "Desdémona!"—but the way he said it "made the tears rise in your heart and gather to your eyes."
Although I never personally liked Helena Modjeska, I've liked and known a lot of stage people and made many real friends among them. I was fortunate to know the elder Salvini in America. He happened to be staying at the same hotel. He looked like a successful farmer; a very plain man—very plain. He told me, among other interesting things, that no matter how small his part was, he always played each succeeding act with a stronger intensity, maintaining a steady crescendo, so that the final impression was the climax. I remember him in Othello, especially his delicate and beautiful silent acting. When Desdémona came in and told the court how he had won her, Salvini just looked at her and said only one word: "Desdémona!"—but the way he said it "made the tears rise in your heart and gather to your eyes."
Irving and Terry, always among my close friends, I first met in London, at the McHenrys' house in Holland Park. At that time the McHenrys' Sunday night dinners were an institution. Later, when they came to America, I saw a great deal of them; and I remember Ellen Terry saying once, after a luncheon given by me at Delmonico's, "What a splendid woman Jeannette Gilder is! You know—" and she gave me a rueful glance—"I am always wrong about men,—but seldom about women!"
Irving and Terry, who have always been among my close friends, I first met in London at the McHenrys' place in Holland Park. At that time, the McHenrys' Sunday night dinners were a big deal. Later, when they moved to America, I spent a lot of time with them; and I remember Ellen Terry once saying, after a lunch I hosted at Delmonico's, "What a wonderful woman Jeannette Gilder is! You know—" and she gave me a wry look—"I'm always wrong about men, but rarely about women!"
Dear Ellen Terry! She has always been the freshest, the most wholesome, and the most spontaneous personality on the stage: a sweet and candid woman, with a sound, warm heart and a great genius. At Lady Macmillan's a number of people, most of them literary, were discussing that deadly worthy and respectable actress Madge Robertson—Mrs. Kendall. The morals of stage people was the subject, and Mrs. Kendall was cited as an example of propriety. One of the women present spoke up from her corner:
Dear Ellen Terry! She has always been the most refreshing, the most genuine, and the most spontaneous person on stage: a sweet and honest woman, with a warm heart and incredible talent. At Lady Macmillan's, a group of mostly literary folks were talking about that overly respectable actress Madge Robertson—Mrs. Kendall. The conversation turned to the morals of people in theater, and Mrs. Kendall was mentioned as an example of decency. One of the women in the room spoke up from her corner:
"Well," said she, "all I can say is that if I were giving a party for young girls I would steer very clear of Mrs. Kendall and ask Miss Terry instead. The Kendall lady does nothing but tell objectionable stories that lead to the glorification of her own purity, but you will never in a million years hear an indelicate word from the lips of Ellen Terry!"
"Well," she said, "all I can say is that if I were throwing a party for young girls, I would definitely avoid Mrs. Kendall and invite Miss Terry instead. Mrs. Kendall only tells inappropriate stories that highlight her own sense of purity, but you will never, in a million years, hear anything suggestive come out of Ellen Terry's mouth!"
The only complaint Henry Irving had to make against New York was that he "had no one to play with." He insisted, and quite justly, too, that New York had no leisure class: that cultivated Bohemia, the playground for people of intellectual tastes and varied interests, did not exist in New York. He used to say that after the theatre, and after supper, he could not find anybody at his club who would discuss with him either modern drama or the old dramatic traditions; or give him any exchange of ideas or intelligent comradeship.
The only complaint Henry Irving had about New York was that he "had no one to play with." He insisted, and quite rightly, that New York didn't have a leisure class: that cultured Bohemia, the hangout for people with intellectual interests and diverse tastes, was absent in New York. He often said that after the theater and after dinner, he couldn't find anyone at his club to discuss modern drama or the classic dramatic traditions, or to share ideas or engage in meaningful conversation.
He and I had many delightful talks, and I wish now that I had made notes of the things he told me about stagecraft. He had a great deal to say about stage lighting, a subject he was for ever studying and about which he was always experimenting. It was his idea to do away with shadows upon the stage, and he finally accomplished his effect by lighting the wings very brilliantly. Until his radical reforms in this direction the theatres always used to be full of grotesque masses of light and shade. To-day the art of lighting may be said to have reached perfection.
He and I had many enjoyable conversations, and I now regret not taking notes on what he shared with me about stagecraft. He had so much to say about stage lighting, a topic he was constantly studying and experimenting with. He believed in eliminating shadows on stage, and he achieved this by lighting the wings very brightly. Before his groundbreaking changes, theaters were always filled with awkward patches of light and shadow. Today, we can say that the art of lighting has reached perfection.
One of the most interesting things about Henry Irving was the way in which he made use of the smallest trifles that might aid him in getting his effects. He knew perfectly his own limitations, and was always seeking to compensate for them. For example, he was utterly lacking in any musical sense; like Dr. Johnson, he did not even possess an appreciation of sweet sounds, and did not care to go to either concerts or operas. But he knew how important music was in the theatre, and he knew instinctively—with that extraordinary stage-sense of his—what would appeal to an audience, even if it did not appeal to him. So, if he went anywhere and heard a melody or sequence of chords that he thought might fit in somewhere, he had it noted down at once, and collected bits of music in this way wherever he went. Sometime, he felt, the need for that particular musical phrase would arrive in some production he was putting on, and he would be ready with it. That was a wonderful thing about Irving—he was always prepared.
One of the most interesting things about Henry Irving was how he used even the smallest details to enhance his performances. He was fully aware of his own limitations and constantly tried to make up for them. For example, he had absolutely no musical sense; like Dr. Johnson, he didn't even appreciate beautiful sounds and didn't care to attend concerts or operas. But he understood how important music was in theater, and he instinctively knew—thanks to his incredible stage sense—what would resonate with an audience, even if it didn't resonate with him. So, whenever he went somewhere and heard a melody or sequence of chords he thought might fit in, he noted it down immediately and collected snippets of music this way wherever he went. At some point, he felt the need for that specific musical phrase would come up in a production he was working on, and he would be ready for it. That was one of the amazing things about Irving—he was always prepared.
Speaking of Irving and his statement about the lack of a cultivated leisure class in New York, reminds me of the Vanderbilts, who were shining examples of this very lack, for they were immensely wealthy and yet did not half understand, at that time, the possibilities of wealth. William H. Vanderbilt was always my very good friend. His father, Cornelius, the founder of the family, used to say of him that "Bill hadn't sense enough to make money himself—he had to have it left to him!" The old man was wont to add, "Bill's no good anyway!" The Vanderbilts were plain people in those days, but had the kindest hearts. "Bill" took a course in practical railroading, filling the position of conductor on the Hudson River Railroad, from which "job" he had just been promoted when I first knew him. He did turn out to be some "good" in spite of his father's pessimistic predictions.
Speaking of Irving and his comment about the absence of a refined leisure class in New York, I'm reminded of the Vanderbilts, who exemplified this very deficiency. They were extremely wealthy but didn't fully grasp the potential of their wealth at that time. William H. Vanderbilt was always a good friend of mine. His father, Cornelius, the family founder, used to say that "Bill didn't have enough sense to make money himself—he had to inherit it!" The old man would also add, "Bill's no good anyway!" The Vanderbilts were ordinary folks back then, but they had the kindest hearts. "Bill" took a course in practical railroading and worked as a conductor on the Hudson River Railroad, from which he had just received a promotion when I first met him. He did end up being somewhat successful despite his father's gloomy predictions.
My mother and I spent many summers at "Clarehurst," my country home at Cold Spring on the Hudson. The Vanderbilts' railroad, the New York Central, ran through Cold Spring, so that my Christmas present from William H. Vanderbilt each year was an annual pass. He began sending it to me alone, and then included my mother, until it became a regular institution. We saw something of Mr. and Mrs. Vanderbilt at Saratoga also, which was then a fashionable resort, before Newport supplanted it with a higher standard of formality and extravagance. I remember I once started to ask William H. Vanderbilt's advice about investing some money.
My mom and I spent many summers at "Clarehurst," my country home in Cold Spring on the Hudson. The Vanderbilts' railroad, the New York Central, passed through Cold Spring, so each year my Christmas gift from William H. Vanderbilt was an annual pass. He initially sent it to me alone, and later included my mom, making it a regular tradition. We also saw Mr. and Mrs. Vanderbilt at Saratoga, which was a trendy spot back then, before Newport took over with a more formal and extravagant atmosphere. I remember once starting to ask William H. Vanderbilt for advice on investing some money.
"You may know of some good security—" I began.
"You might know about some good security—" I started.
"I don't! I don't!" he exclaimed with heat.
"I don't! I don't!" he shouted passionately.
Then he shook his finger at me impressively, saying:
Then he shook his finger at me with great emphasis, saying:
"Let me tell you something that my father always said, and don't you ever forget it. He said that 'it takes a smart man to make money, but a damned sight smarter one to keep it!'"
"Let me tell you something my dad always said, and don’t you ever forget it. He said that 'it takes a smart man to make money, but a damned sight smarter one to keep it!'"
My place at Cold Spring was where I went to rest between seasons, a lovely place with the wind off the Hudson River, and gorgeous oak trees all about. When the acorns dropped on the tin roof of the veranda in the dead of night they made an alarming noise like tiny ghostly footsteps.
My spot at Cold Spring was where I went to unwind between seasons, a beautiful place with the breeze from the Hudson River and stunning oak trees all around. When the acorns fell on the tin roof of the porch in the middle of the night, they made a startling sound like little ghostly footsteps.
One day when I was off on an herb-hunting expedition, some highwaymen tried to stop my carriage, and that was the beginning of troublous times at Cold Spring. It developed that a band of robbers was operating in our neighbourhood, with headquarters in a cave on Storm King Mountain, just opposite us. They made a specialty of robbing trains, and were led by a small man with such little feet that his footprints were easily enough traced;—traced, but not easily caught up with! He never was caught, I believe. But he, or his followers, skulked about our place; and we were alarmed enough to provide ourselves with pistols. That was when I learned to shoot, and I used to have shooting parties for target practice. My father would prowl about after dark, firing off his pistol whenever he heard a suspicious sound, so that, for a time, what with acorns and pistols, the nights were somewhat disturbed.
One day when I was out on an herb-hunting trip, some highway robbers tried to stop my carriage, and that marked the start of tough times at Cold Spring. It turned out that a group of thieves was operating in our area, with their base in a cave on Storm King Mountain, right across from us. They specialized in robbing trains and were led by a short man whose tiny feet made his footprints easy to trace;—easy to trace, but not easy to catch! I don’t think he was ever caught. But he and his gang sneaked around our property, and we were worried enough to arm ourselves with pistols. That’s when I learned how to shoot, and I started hosting shooting parties for target practice. My father would wander around at night, firing his pistol whenever he heard a suspicious sound, so for a while, with acorns and gunshots, the nights were pretty chaotic.
During the summers I drove all over the country and had great fun stopping my pony—he was a dear pony, too,—and rambling about picking flowers. I never passed a spring without stopping to drink from it. I've always had a passion for woods and brooks; and was the enterprising one of the family when it came to exploring new roads. Of the beaten track I can stand only just so much; then my spirit rises in rebellion. I love a cowpath.
During the summers, I drove all over the country and had a blast stopping my pony—he was an adorable pony, too—and wandering around picking flowers. I never passed a spring without stopping to drink from it. I've always had a passion for woods and streams, and I was the adventurous one in the family when it came to exploring new roads. I can only handle so much of the beaten path; then my spirit rebels. I love a cowpath.
I used to be an adept, too, at finding flag-root, which was "so good to put in your handkerchief to take to church"! (We carried our handkerchiefs in our hands in those days.) Or dill, or fresh fennel, "to chew through the long service"! Now the dill flavour is called caraway seed; but it isn't the same, or doesn't seem so. And there was fresh, sweet, black birch! Could anything be more delicious than the taste of black birch? The present generation, with its tea-rooms and soda-water fountains, does not know the refreshment of those delicacies prepared by Nature herself. I feel sure that John Burroughs appreciates black birch, being, as he is, one of the survivals of the fittest!
I used to be good at finding flag-root, which was "great to keep in your handkerchief to take to church"! (We carried our handkerchiefs in our hands back then.) Or dill, or fresh fennel, "to munch on during the long service"! Now the dill flavor is called caraway seed; but it's not the same, or at least it doesn't seem like it. And there was fresh, sweet, black birch! Could anything be more delicious than the taste of black birch? The present generation, with its tea shops and soda fountains, doesn’t know the refreshment of those treats made by Nature herself. I’m sure that John Burroughs appreciates black birch, being one of the survivors of the fittest!
CHAPTER XXVII
"THE THREE GRACES"
IN 1877, I embarked upon a venture that was destined, in spite of much success, to be one of the most unpleasant experiences of my professional career. Max Strakosch and Colonel Mapleson, the younger—Henry Mapleson—organised a Triple-Star Tour all over America, the three being Marie Roze, Annie Louise Cary, and Clara Louise Kellogg. The press called us "The Three Graces" and wrote much fulsome nonsense about "three pure and irreproachable women appearing together upon the operatic stage, etc." The classification was one I did not care for. Here, after many intervening years, I enter and put on record my protest. At the time it all served as advertising to boom the tour and, as it was most of it arranged for by Mapleson himself, I had to let it go by in dignified silence.
IN 1877, I started a venture that, despite its many successes, became one of the most unpleasant experiences of my career. Max Strakosch and Colonel Mapleson, the younger—Henry Mapleson—organized a Triple-Star Tour across America featuring Marie Roze, Annie Louise Cary, and Clara Louise Kellogg. The press dubbed us "The Three Graces" and wrote a lot of overly flattering nonsense about "three pure and irreproachable women performing together on the operatic stage, etc." I wasn't fond of that label. Now, after many years, I want to formally express my disagreement. At the time, it all served to promote the tour, and since most of it was arranged by Mapleson himself, I had to stay quiet and dignified.
Nor was Henry Mapleson any better than he should have been either, in his personal life or in his business relations, as his wives and I have reason to know. I say "wives" advisedly, for he had several. Marie Roze was never really married to him but, as he called her Mrs. Mapleson, she ought to be counted among the number. At the time of our "Three-Star Tour," she was playing the rôle of Mapleson's wife and finding it somewhat perilous. She was a mild and gentle woman, very sweet-natured and docile and singularly stupid, frequently incurring her managerial "husband's" rage by doing things that he thought were impolitic, for he had always to manage every effect. She seldom complained of his treatment but nobody could know them without being sorry for her. Previous to this relation with Mapleson, Marie Roze had married an exceedingly fine man, a young American singer of distinction, who died soon after the marriage. She had two sons, one of whom, Raymond Roze, passed himself off as her nephew for years. I believe he is a musical director of position and success in London at the present day. Henry Mapleson did not inherit any of the strong points of his father, Col. J. M. Mapleson of London, who really did know something about giving opera, although he had his failings and was difficult to deal with. Henry Mapleson always disliked me and, over and over again, he put Marie in a position of seeming antagonism to me; but I never bore malice for she was innocent enough. She had some spirit tucked away in her temperament somewhere, only, when we first knew her, she was too intimidated to let it show. When she was singing Carmen she was the gentlest mannered gypsy that was ever stabbed by a jealous lover—a handsome Carmen but too sweet and good for anything. Carlton was the Escamillo and he said to her quite crossly once at rehearsal,
Nor was Henry Mapleson any better than he should have been either, in his personal life or in his business relationships, as his wives and I have reason to know. I say "wives" for a good reason, since he had several. Marie Roze was never really married to him, but as he called her Mrs. Mapleson, she should be counted among the number. At the time of our "Three-Star Tour," she was playing the role of Mapleson's wife and finding it somewhat risky. She was a mild and gentle woman, very sweet-natured and docile, and unfortunately not very bright, often provoking her managerial "husband's" anger by doing things he considered inappropriate, as he always had to control every outcome. She rarely complained about his treatment, but anyone who knew them couldn't help but feel sorry for her. Before her relationship with Mapleson, Marie Roze had married an exceptionally good man, a young American singer of distinction, who died soon after their marriage. She had two sons, one of whom, Raymond Roze, pretended to be her nephew for many years. I believe he is a prominent and successful musical director in London today. Henry Mapleson did not inherit any of the strong qualities of his father, Col. J. M. Mapleson of London, who actually knew something about producing opera, although he had his flaws and was difficult to work with. Henry Mapleson always disliked me and repeatedly put Marie in a position of seeming to oppose me; but I never held a grudge since she was innocent in all of this. She had some spirit hidden away in her character somewhere, but when we first met her, she was too intimidated to let it show. When she was singing Carmen, she was the gentlest mannered gypsy ever stabbed by a jealous lover—a beautiful Carmen but too sweet and good for anything. Carlton was Escamillo, and he once snapped at her during rehearsal,
"You don't make love to me enough! You don't put enough devil into it!"
"You don't make love to me enough! You don't add enough excitement to it!"
Marie flared up for a second.
Marie got annoyed for a moment.
"I can be a devil if I like," she informed him. But, in spite of this assertion, she never put any devil into anything she did—on the stage at least.
"I can be a devil if I want to," she told him. But, despite saying that, she never brought any devilishness into anything she did—at least on stage.
Very few singers ever seem to get really inside Carmen. Some of the modern ones come closer to her; but in my day there was an unwritten law against realism in emotion. In most of the old standard rôles it was all right to idealise impulses and to beautify the part generally, but Carmen is too terribly human to profit by such treatment. She cannot be glossed over. One can, if one likes, play Traviata from an elegant point of view, but there is nothing elegant about Mérimée's Gypsy. Neither is there any sentiment. Carmen is purely—or, rather, impurely—elemental, a complete little animal. I used to love the part, though. When I was studying the part, I got hold of Prosper Mérimée's novel and read it and considered it until I really understood the girl's nature which, en passant, I may say is more than the critic of The New York Tribune had done. I doubt if he had ever read Mérimée at all, for he said that my rendering of Carmen was too realistic! The same column spoke favourably in later years, of Mme. Calvé's performance, so it was undoubtedly a case of autres temps, autres mœurs! Carmen was, of course, too low for me. It was written for a low mezzo, and parts of it I could not sing without forcing my lower register. The Habanera went very well by being transposed half a tone higher; but the card-playing scene was another matter. The La Morte encore lies very low and I could not raise it. Luckily the orchestra is quite light there and I could sing reflectively as if I were saying to myself, as I sat on the bales, "My time is coming!"
Very few singers ever seem to truly connect with Carmen. Some of the modern ones come closer to her; but in my day, there was an unspoken rule against realism in emotion. In most of the old standard roles, it was acceptable to idealize impulses and generally beautify the character, but Carmen is too incredibly human for such treatment. She can't be sugarcoated. One can, if they wish, approach Traviata from a refined perspective, but there's nothing refined about Mérimée's Gypsy. There's also no sentimentality. Carmen is purely—or rather, impurely—elemental, a complete little animal. I used to love the role, though. When I was preparing for it, I found Prosper Mérimée's novel and read it until I truly understood the girl's nature, which, en passant, I can say is more than the critic from The New York Tribune did. I doubt he had ever read Mérimée at all, because he claimed that my portrayal of Carmen was too realistic! The same column later praised Mme. Calvé's performance, so it was clearly a case of autres temps, autres mœurs! Carmen was, of course, too low for me. It was written for a low mezzo, and there were parts I couldn't sing without straining my lower range. The Habanera worked well when I transposed it half a tone higher; but the card-playing scene was a different story. The La Morte encore lies very low, and I couldn't hit those notes. Luckily, the orchestra is quite light there, allowing me to sing reflectively, as if I were thinking to myself while sitting on the bales, "My time is coming!"
In the fortune-telling quartette I arranged with one of the Gypsy girls—Frasquita, I think it was,—to sing my part and let me sing hers, which was very high, and thus relieve me.
In the fortune-telling quartet I set up with one of the Gypsy girls—Frasquita, I believe it was—she sang my part while I took on hers, which was really high, and that helped me out.
A rôle in which I made my début while I was with Marie Roze and Gary was Aïda. Mapleson was anxious that Roze should have it, but Strakosch gave it to me. One of Mapleson's critics wrote severely about my sitting on a low seat instead of on the steps of the dais during the return of Rhadames, I remember in this connection. But nothing could prevent Aïda from being a success and it became one of my happiest rôles. A year or two later when I sang it in London my success was confirmed. Gary was Amneris in it and ranked next to the Amneris for whom Verdi wrote it, although she rather over-acted the part. I have never seen an Amneris who did not. There is something about the part that goes to the head. Speaking of my new rôles at that period, I must not forget to mention my mad scene from Hamlet; nor my one act of Lohengrin that I added to my répertoire. Lucia had always been one of my successes; and I believe that one of the points that made my Senta interesting was that I interpreted her as a girl obsessed with what was almost a monomania. She was a highly abnormal creature and that was the way I played her. It was a satisfaction to me that a few people here and there really appreciated this rather subtle interpretation. In commendation of this interpretation there appeared an anonymous letter in The Chicago Inter-Ocean, a part of which read:
A role in which I made my debut while I was with Marie Roze and Gary was Aïda. Mapleson was eager for Roze to have it, but Strakosch gave it to me. One of Mapleson's critics harshly commented on my choice to sit on a low seat instead of on the steps of the dais during Rhadames's return, which I remember. But nothing could stop Aïda from being a success, and it became one of my happiest roles. A year or two later, when I performed it in London, my success was confirmed. Gary played Amneris and was nearly as good as the Amneris for whom Verdi wrote the role, even though she tended to overact a bit. I've never seen an Amneris who didn’t. There’s something about that part that tends to go to people's heads. Speaking of my new roles at that time, I must mention my mad scene from Hamlet and the one act of Lohengrin that I added to my répertoire. Lucia had always been one of my successes; and I believe one of the aspects that made my Senta interesting was how I portrayed her as a girl fixated on what was nearly a monomania. She was a highly unusual character, and that's how I played her. It was satisfying to me that a few people here and there truly appreciated this rather subtle interpretation. In praise of this portrayal, an anonymous letter appeared in The Chicago Inter-Ocean, a part of which read:
"In her rendering of this strange character (Senta) Miss Kellogg keeps constantly true to the ideal of the great composer, Wagner. In her acting, as well as in her singing, we see nothing of the woman; only the abnormal manifestations of the subject of a monomania. The writer is informed by a physician whose observations of the insane, extending over many years, enable him to judge of Miss Kellogg's acting in this character, and he does not hesitate to say that she delineates truthfully the victim of a mind diseased. Such a delineation can only be the result of a careful study of the insane, aided by a wonderful intuitive faculty. The representation of the mad Ophelia in the last act of Hamlet, given by Miss Kellogg last Saturday, fully confirms the writer in the belief that no woman since Ristori possesses such power in rendering the manifestations of the insane."
"In her portrayal of this unusual character (Senta), Miss Kellogg remains consistently true to the vision of the great composer, Wagner. In both her acting and singing, she reveals none of the woman; only the extreme traits of someone with a singular obsession. A physician, who has observed the mentally ill for many years, informs the writer that Miss Kellogg's performance accurately represents a mind in turmoil. Such a portrayal can only result from thorough study of the mentally ill, combined with a remarkable intuitive ability. Her depiction of the mad Ophelia in the last act of Hamlet, performed by Miss Kellogg last Saturday, reinforces the writer's belief that no woman since Ristori has had such power in expressing the behavior of the insane."
The portion of my tour with Roze and Cary under the management of Max Strakosch that took me to the far West, was particularly uncomfortable. Fortunately the financial results compensated in a large measure for the annoyances. Not only did I have Mapleson's influence and his determination to push Marie Roze at all costs to contend with, and the trying actions and personality of Annie Louise Cary, but I also was subjected to much embarrassment from a manager named Bianchi, with whom, early in my career, I had partially arranged to go to California. Our agreement had fallen through because he was unable to raise the sum promised me; so, when I did go, with Roze and Cary and Strakosch, he was exceedingly bitter against me.
The part of my tour with Roze and Cary, managed by Max Strakosch, that took me to the far West was especially uncomfortable. Thankfully, the financial outcomes largely made up for the hassles. I not only had to deal with Mapleson's influence and his insistence on promoting Marie Roze at all costs, along with the challenging behavior and personality of Annie Louise Cary, but I also faced a lot of embarrassment from a manager named Bianchi. Early in my career, I had partially arranged to go to California with him. Our deal fell through because he couldn't come up with the promised amount, so when I finally went with Roze, Cary, and Strakosch, he was extremely bitter towards me.
Annie Louise Cary was, strictly speaking, a contralto; yet she contrived to be considered as a mezzo and even had a try at regular soprano rôles like Mignon. It is almost superfluous to state that she disliked me. So far as I was concerned, she would have troubled me very little indeed if she had been willing to let me alone. I would not know her socially, but professionally I always treated her with entire courtesy and would have been satisfied to hold with her the most amicable relations in the world, as I have with all singers with whom I have appeared in public. Annie Louise Cary, however, willed it otherwise. The Tribune once printed a long editorial in which Max Strakosch was described as pacing up and down the room distractedly, crying: "Oh, what troubles! For God's sake, don't break up my troupe!" This was rather exaggerated; but I daresay there was more truth than fiction in it. Poor Max did have his troubles!
Annie Louise Cary was technically a contralto; however, she managed to be seen as a mezzo and even attempted regular soprano roles like Mignon. It's almost unnecessary to mention that she disliked me. As far as I was concerned, she would have bothered me very little if she had just left me alone. I wouldn't know her socially, but professionally, I always treated her with complete respect and would have been content to maintain the most friendly relations in the world with her, just as I have with all the singers I’ve performed with publicly. Annie Louise Cary, however, had other plans. The Tribune once published a lengthy editorial describing Max Strakosch as pacing the room anxiously, saying: "Oh, what troubles! For God's sake, don't break up my troupe!" This was somewhat exaggerated; but I believe there was more truth than fiction in it. Poor Max did have his troubles!
Max Strakosch was an Austrian by birth and, having lived the greater part of twenty-five years in this country, considered himself an American. He began his career with Parodi, somewhere back in the rosy dawn of our operatic history. Parodi was a great dramatic singer—the only woman of her day—brought over as the rival of Jenny Lind. Later Max Strakosch was with Thalberg, after which he was connected with the importation of various opera troupes having in their lists such singers as Madame Gazzaniga, Madame Coulsen, Albertini, Stigelli, Brignoli, and Susini. In all these early enterprises he was associated with his brother Maurice. He would himself have become a musician, but Maurice advised differently. So, as he expressed it, he always engaged his artists "by ear"; that is, he had them sing to him and in that way judged of their availability. Maurice used to say to him, "If you are merely a technical musician you can only tell what will please musicians. If you have general musical culture, and know the public, you can tell what will please the public." And, as Max sometimes amplified, "I have discovered this to be correct in many cases. Jarrett, who acted as the agent of Nilsson and Lucca, is not a practical musician. Neither is Morelli, who is a great impresario; neither is Mapleson. But they know what the public want and they furnish it." After he separated from his brother in operatic management, Max travelled with Gottschalk, with Carlotta Patti, and first brought Nilsson to America. Capoul, Campanini, and Maurel all made their appearance on the American operatic stage under his guidance.
Max Strakosch was Austrian by birth and, after spending most of his twenty-five years in this country, considered himself an American. He started his career with Parodi, back in the early days of our operatic history. Parodi was a great dramatic singer—the only woman of her time—brought over as the rival of Jenny Lind. Later, Max Strakosch worked with Thalberg, and then he was involved in bringing various opera troupes that featured singers like Madame Gazzaniga, Madame Coulsen, Albertini, Stigelli, Brignoli, and Susini. In all these early ventures, he partnered with his brother Maurice. He might have become a musician himself, but Maurice advised him otherwise. So, as he put it, he always hired his artists "by ear"; that is, he had them sing for him and judged their suitability that way. Maurice used to tell him, "If you're just a technical musician, you can only figure out what will please musicians. If you have a broader musical education and understand the public, you can determine what will please them." And, as Max sometimes added, "I've found this to be true in many instances. Jarrett, who represented Nilsson and Lucca, isn't a practical musician. Neither is Morelli, who's a prominent impresario; nor is Mapleson. But they know what the public wants, and they deliver it." After parting ways with his brother in opera management, Max traveled with Gottschalk, with Carlotta Patti, and he was the first to bring Nilsson to America. Capoul, Campanini, and Maurel all made their debut on the American operatic stage under his direction.
Do you find your artists difficult to manage? [he was asked by a San Francisco reporter].
Do you find it challenging to manage your artists? [he was asked by a San Francisco reporter].
In some respects, yes, [was his reply]. They have certain operas which they wish to sing and they decline to learn others. The public get tired of these and demand novelty. With Miss Kellogg there is never this trouble. She knows forty operas and knows them well. She has a wonderful musical memory. She is a student, and learns everything new that is published. She has worked her way to her present high position step by step. She is sure of her position. She has an independent fortune, but loves her art and her country. But she is not obliged to confine herself to America. She has offers from London, Paris, and St. Petersburg, and will probably visit those places next season. She is just now at the zenith of her powers. She has learned Paul and Virginia, a very charming opera written for Capoul, and which will be given here for the first time in the United States. If we give our contemplated season of opera here she will sing Valentine in The Huguenots for the first time.
In some ways, yes, [was his reply]. They have certain operas they want to perform and refuse to learn others. The audience gets bored with these and demands something fresh. With Miss Kellogg, this isn’t an issue. She knows forty operas and knows them well. She has an incredible musical memory. She is dedicated and learns everything new that comes out. She has built her way up to her current high status step by step. She is confident in her role. She has her own independent wealth but loves her art and her country. However, she doesn’t have to limit herself to America. She has offers from London, Paris, and St. Petersburg, and will likely visit those cities next season. Right now, she is at the peak of her abilities. She has learned Paul and Virginia, a very charming opera written for Capoul, and which will be performed here for the first time in the United States. If we proceed with our planned opera season here, she will perform Valentine in The Huguenots for the first time.
This same reporter has described Max as follows:
This same reporter has described Max like this:
He can be seen almost at any hour about the Palace Hotel when not engaged with a myriad of musicians—opera singers long ago stranded on this coast, young vocalists with voices to be tried, chorus singers seeking employment, players on instruments wanting to perform in his orchestra, and people who come on all imaginable errands—or looking at the objects of curiosity about the city. He is always in a state of vibration; has a tongue forever in motion and a body never at rest. He is as demonstrative as a Frenchman. He talks with all the oscillations, bobs, shrugs, and nervous twitchings of the most mercurial Parisian. He has a pronounced foreign accent. When speaking, his voice runs over the entire gamut, only stopping at C sharp above the lines. In the dining-room he attracts the attention of guests and waiters by the eagerness of his manner. When interested in the subject of conversation, he throws his arms sideways, endangering the lives of his neighbours with his knife and fork, rises in his seat, makes extravagant gestures.... His greeting is always cordial, accompanied by a grasp of the hand like a patent vice or the gentle nip of a hay-press.
He can be seen almost any hour around the Palace Hotel when he's not busy with a ton of musicians—opera singers who got stuck on this coast long ago, young vocalists testing their voices, chorus singers looking for jobs, instrumentalists wanting to play in his orchestra, and people running all kinds of errands—or checking out the curiosities around the city. He’s always full of energy, with a tongue that never stops moving and a body that’s never still. He’s as expressive as a Frenchman. He talks with all the ups, downs, bobs, shrugs, and nervous twitches of the most dynamic Parisian. He has a noticeable foreign accent. When he speaks, his voice covers the entire range, only stopping at C sharp above the staff. In the dining room, he catches the attention of guests and waitstaff with his enthusiastic manner. When he’s engaged in a conversation, he flings his arms out, endangering the lives of those next to him with his knife and fork, gets up from his seat, makes grand gestures... His greeting is always warm, accompanied by a handshake that feels like a steel vice or the gentle squeeze of a hay baler.
Mlle. Ilma de Murska, "The Hungarian Nightingale," was with us part of the time on this tour. She was a well-known Amina in Sonnambula and appeared in our all-star casts of Don Giovanni. She was said to have had five husbands. I know she had a chalk-white face, a belt of solid gold, and a menagerie of snakes and lizards that she carried about with her. This is all I remember with any vividness of Murska.
Mlle. Ilma de Murska, "The Hungarian Nightingale," joined us for part of this tour. She was a famous Amina in Sonnambula and performed in our all-star casts of Don Giovanni. People said she had five husbands. I remember she had a chalk-white face, a solid gold belt, and a collection of snakes and lizards that she carried around with her. That's all I recall clearly about Murska.
It all seems long, long ago; and, I find, it is the ridiculously unimportant things that stand out most clearly in my memory. For instance, we gave extra concerts, of course, and one of them lasted so long, thanks to encores and general enthusiasm, that Strakosch had to send word to hold the train by which we were leaving. But the audience wanted more, and yet more, and at last I had to go out on the stage and say:
It all feels like a long time ago, and I realize that it's the totally unimportant things that stand out the most in my memory. For example, we had extra concerts, of course, and one of them went on so long because of encores and the audience's excitement that Strakosch had to message to hold the train we were catching. But the crowd wanted more, and even more, and eventually, I had to go out on stage and say:
"There's a train waiting for me! If I sing again, I'll miss that train!"
"There's a train waiting for me! If I keep singing, I'll miss that train!"
Then the people laughingly consented to let me go.
Then the people agreed with laughter to let me go.
Another funny little episode happened in San Francisco, when I did for once break down in the middle of a scene. It was—let me see—I think it must have been in our last season of English opera, instead of in "The Three Graces" tour, for it occurred in The Talisman, but speaking of California suggests it to me. We carried six Russian singers. They all joined the Greek Church choir later. One of them was a little man about five feet high, with a sweet voice, but an extremely nervous temperament. There was an unimportant rôle in The Talisman of a crusading soldier who had to rush on and sing a phrase to the effect that St. George's boats and horses were approaching from both sides; I do not recall the words. The only man who could sing the "bit" was our five-foot Russian friend. He had to wear a large Saracen helmet and carry a shield six feet high; and his entrance was a running one. I, playing Lady Edith Plantagenet, looked around to see the poor little chap come staggering along under the immense shield and to hear a very shaky and frightened voice gasp: "Sire, St. George's floats and boats, and flounts and mounts—" I tried to sing "A traitor! A traitor!" but got only as far as "A trai—" when I was overcome with an impulse of laughter and the curtain had to be rung down!
Another funny little episode happened in San Francisco, when I actually broke down in the middle of a scene. It was—let me think—I believe it must have been during our last season of English opera, not during the "The Three Graces" tour, because it took place in The Talisman, but talking about California reminds me of it. We had six Russian singers with us. They all joined the Greek Church choir later on. One of them was a short guy, about five feet tall, with a sweet voice but a very nervous temperament. There was an unimportant rôle in The Talisman for a crusading soldier who had to rush in and sing a line about St. George's boats and horses coming from both sides; I can't recall the exact words. The only person who could sing that line was our five-foot Russian friend. He had to wear a big Saracen helmet and carry a shield that was six feet tall; and his entrance was a running one. I, playing Lady Edith Plantagenet, looked around to see the poor little guy struggle under the huge shield and hear a very shaky and scared voice gasp: "Sire, St. George's floats and boats, and flounts and mounts—" I tried to sing "A traitor! A traitor!" but only got as far as "A trai—" before I was hit with an impulse to laugh, and the curtain had to come down!
I recall, too, a visit I had from a Chinese woman. I had bought something from a Chinese shop in San Francisco, and the wife of the merchant, dressed most ceremoniously and accompanied by four servants, came to see me and expressed her desire to have me call on her. So a cousin who was with me and I went, expecting to see a Chinese interior; but we found the most banal of American furnishings and surroundings. Afterwards we visited Chinatown and one of the opium dens, where we saw the whole process of opium smoking by the men there, lying in bunks along the wall like shelves. It was on this trip, too, when going West, that, as we reached the Junction in Utah to branch off to Salt Lake City, we found the tracks were all filled up with the funeral train—flat decorated cars with seats—left from the funeral of Brigham Young.
I remember a visit I had from a Chinese woman. I had bought something from a Chinese store in San Francisco, and the merchant's wife, dressed very formally and accompanied by four servants, came to see me and asked me to visit her. So, my cousin who was with me and I went, expecting to see a traditional Chinese interior; instead, we found the most banal of American furnishings and decor. Later, we went to Chinatown and visited an opium den, where we witnessed the entire process of opium smoking by the men lying in bunks along the wall like shelves. It was also on this trip, heading west, that when we arrived at the Junction in Utah to branch off to Salt Lake City, we found the tracks were all filled with a funeral train—flat decorated cars with seats—left over from Brigham Young's funeral.
But the strongest recollection of all—yes, even than the troubles between Annie Louise Cary and myself—stands out, of that Western tour, the knowledge of the good friends I won, personally and professionally, a collective testimonial of which remains with me in the form of a large gold brooch shaped like a lyre, across which is an enamelled bar of music from Faust delicately engraved in gold and with diamonds used as the notes. On the back is inscribed:
But the strongest memory of all—yes, even more than the issues between Annie Louise Cary and me—stands out from that Western tour, the awareness of the good friends I made, both personally and professionally, a collective reminder of which I keep in the form of a large gold brooch shaped like a lyre, with an enamel bar of music from Faust delicately engraved in gold and with diamonds as the notes. The back is inscribed:
"Farewell from friends who love thee."
"Goodbye from friends who care about you."
The same year I sang at the triennial festival of the Händel and Haydn Society of Boston. Emma Thursby, a high coloratura soprano, was with us. So were Charles Adams and M. W. Whitney. Gary also sang. It was a very brilliant musical event for the Boston of those days. It was in Boston, too, although a little later, that Von Bulow called on me and, speaking of practising on the piano, showed me his fingers, upon the tips of every one of which were very tough corns. In further conversation he remarked, with regard to Wagner, "Ah, he married my widow!" When singing in Boston one night, during "The Three Graces" tour, at a performance of Mignon, there was noted by one newspaper man who was present the somewhat curious fact that in singing that Italian opera only one of the principals sang in his or in her native tongue. Cary was an American, Roze a Frenchwoman, Tom Karl (Carroll) an Irishman, Verdi (Green) an American, and myself. The only Italian was Frapoli, the new tenor.
The same year, I performed at the triennial festival of the Händel and Haydn Society in Boston. Emma Thursby, a high coloratura soprano, was there with us, along with Charles Adams and M. W. Whitney. Gary also sang. It was a very impressive musical event for Boston back then. It was also in Boston, a bit later, that Von Bulow visited me and, while discussing piano practice, showed me his fingers, which had very tough corns on the tips. In our conversation, he remarked about Wagner, "Ah, he married my widow!" One night while singing in Boston during "The Three Graces" tour, at a performance of Mignon, a newspaper reporter noted the interesting fact that in that Italian opera, only one of the lead singers performed in their native language. Cary was American, Roze was French, Tom Karl (Carroll) was Irish, Verdi (Green) was also American, and myself. The only Italian was Frapoli, the new tenor.
In 1878, on a Western trip, I remember my making a point, in some place in Kansas, of singing in an institute on Sunday for the pleasure of the inmates. We had done this sort of thing frequently before, notably in Utica. So we went to the prison to sing to the prisoners. I said to the company, "I am going to sing to give pleasure, and not a hymn is to be in the programme!" When I was told of the desperadoes in the place I was almost intimidated. The guards were particularly imposing. I played my own accompaniments and I sang negro melodies. I never had such an audience, of all my appreciative audiences. Never, I feel sure, have I given quite so much pleasure as to those lawless prisoners out in Kansas.
In 1878, during a trip out West, I remember deciding to sing at an institution in Kansas on a Sunday just to entertain the inmates. We had done this kind of thing often before, especially in Utica. So we went to the prison to perform for the prisoners. I told the group, "I'm going to sing for pleasure, and there won't be a single hymn in the program!" When I heard about the dangerous inmates there, I felt a bit intimidated. The guards were especially intimidating. I played my own accompaniments and sang Black folk songs. I’ve never had an audience like that, out of all my appreciative crowds. I’m sure I never gave as much joy as I did to those lawless prisoners in Kansas.
CHAPTER XXVIII
ACROSS THE SEAS AGAIN
I was glad to be going again to England. My farewell to my native land was, however, more like an ovation than a farewell. One long table of the ship's grand saloon was heaped with flowers sent me by friends and "admirers." The list of my fellow passengers on this occasion was a distinguished one, including Bishop Littlejohn, Bishop Scarborough, Bishop Clarkson, and other Episcopal prelates who were going over to attend the conference in London; the Rev. Dr. John Hall; Maurice Grau, Max Strakosch, Henry C. Jarrett, John McCullough, Lester Wallack, General Rathbone of Albany, Colonel Ramsay of the British army, Frederick W. Vanderbilt, and Joseph Andrede, the Cape of Good Hope millionaire. I was interviewed by a Sun reporter, on deck, and assured him that I was going abroad for rest only.
I was excited to be heading back to England. My goodbye to my home country felt more like a celebration than a typical farewell. One long table in the ship's grand saloon was filled with flowers sent by friends and "fans." The list of my fellow passengers this time was impressive, including Bishop Littlejohn, Bishop Scarborough, Bishop Clarkson, and other Episcopal leaders who were traveling to attend a conference in London; the Rev. Dr. John Hall; Maurice Grau, Max Strakosch, Henry C. Jarrett, John McCullough, Lester Wallack, General Rathbone from Albany, Colonel Ramsay from the British army, Frederick W. Vanderbilt, and Joseph Andrede, the wealthy businessman from the Cape of Good Hope. I was interviewed by a Sun reporter on deck and told him that I was going abroad just for some rest.
"No," I said, "I shall not sing a note. How could I, after such a season—one hundred and fifty nights of constant labour. No; I shall breathe the sea air, and that of the mountains, and see Paris—delightful Paris! With such a lovely summer before me, it would be a little hard to have to work."
"No," I said, "I’m not going to sing a single note. How could I after such a season—one hundred and fifty nights of nonstop work? No; I want to enjoy the sea air and the mountain air, and see Paris—wonderful Paris! With such a beautiful summer ahead of me, it would be tough to have to work."
It was like old times to be in England once more. Yet I found many changes. One of them was in the state of my old friend James McKenzie who had been in the East Indian trade and had a delightful place in Scotland adjoining that of the Queen, through which she used to drive with the incomparable John Brown. I had been invited up there on my first visit to England, but was not able to accept. When I asked for him this time I learned that he had been knighted for loaning money to the Prince of Wales. A girl I knew quite well told me, this year, a touching little story of a half-fledged romance which had taken place at Sir James's place in Scotland. The Prince who was known in England as "Collars and Cuffs" and who died young, was with the McKenzies for the hunting season and there met my friend,—such a pretty American girl she was! They fell in love with each other and, though of course nothing could come of it, they played out their pathetic little drama like any ordinary young lovers.
It felt like old times to be back in England again. But I noticed a lot of changes. One of them was my old friend James McKenzie, who had been involved in the East Indian trade and owned a lovely place in Scotland right next to the Queen's, where she used to ride with the incomparable John Brown. I had been invited there on my first trip to England, but I couldn't go. When I asked about him this time, I found out he had been knighted for lending money to the Prince of Wales. A girl I knew well shared a sweet little story this year about a budding romance that happened at Sir James's place in Scotland. The Prince, known in England as "Collars and Cuffs," who died young, was with the McKenzies for the hunting season and met my friend—a gorgeous American girl! They fell in love, and even though nothing could really come of it, they played out their little drama like any typical young couple in love.
"Come down early to dinner," the Prince would whisper. "I'll have a bit of heather for you!"
"Come down early for dinner," the Prince would whisper. "I'll have some heather for you!"
And when they met in London, later, he took her to Marlborough House and showed her the royal nurseries and the shelves where his toys were still kept. The girl nearly broke down when she told me about it. I have thought of the little story more than once since.
And when they met in London later, he took her to Marlborough House and showed her the royal nurseries and the shelves where his toys were still stored. The girl almost broke down when she recounted it to me. I've thought about that little story more than once since then.
"He hated to have me courtesy to him," she said. "He used to whisper quite fiercely: 'don't you courtesy to me when you can avoid it—I can't bear to have you do it!'"
"He hated it when I showed him courtesy," she said. "He would whisper quite fiercely: 'Don’t show me courtesy when you can help it—I can’t stand it!'"
My new rôle in London that season was Aïda. For, of course, I was singing! It went so well that Mapleson (père) wanted to extend my engagement. But I was very, very tired and, for some reason—this, probably,—not in my usual "form," to borrow an Anglicism, so I decided to go to Paris and rest, meanwhile waiting for something to develop that I liked well enough to accept. Maurice Strakosch had been my agent in England, but it seemed to me that his methods were becoming somewhat antiquated. So I gave him up and decided that I would get along without any agent at all. I also gave up Colonel Mapleson. Mapleson owed me money—although, for that matter, he owed everybody. Poor Titjiens sang for years for nothing. So, when, as soon as I was fairly settled in Paris, the Colonel sent me earnest and prayerful summons to come back to London and go on singing Aïda, I turned a deaf ear and sent back word that I was too tired.
My new role in London that season was Aïda. Because, of course, I was singing! It went so well that Mapleson (the elder) wanted to extend my engagement. But I was really, really tired and, for some reason—this, probably—I wasn’t in my usual "form," to borrow an English term, so I decided to go to Paris and rest, while waiting for something to come up that I liked enough to accept. Maurice Strakosch had been my agent in England, but it seemed like his methods were getting a bit outdated. So I let him go and decided I could manage without any agent at all. I also cut ties with Colonel Mapleson. Mapleson owed me money—even so, he owed everyone. Poor Titjiens sang for years without getting paid. So, when I was finally settled in Paris, the Colonel sent me desperate and pleading messages to come back to London and continue singing Aïda, I turned a deaf ear and replied that I was too tired.
My first appearance in London this season was at a Royal Concert at Buckingham Palace to which, as before, I was "commanded." There were present many royalties, any number of foreign ambassadors, dukes, duchesses, marquises, marchionesses, archbishops, earls, countesses, lords, and viscounts. Her Royal Highness, the Princess of Wales wore, I remember, a gown of crème satin brocade trimmed with point d'Alençon, trimmed with pansy-coloured velvet; and her jewels were diamonds, pearls, and sapphires. Her tiara was of diamonds and she was decorated with many orders. Said an American press notice:
My first appearance in London this season was at a Royal Concert at Buckingham Palace, where I was “invited” again. There were many royals present, along with numerous foreign ambassadors, dukes, duchesses, marquises, marchionesses, archbishops, earls, countesses, lords, and viscounts. I remember Her Royal Highness, the Princess of Wales, wearing a gown made of crème satin brocade trimmed with point d'Alençon and accented with pansy-colored velvet; her jewels included diamonds, pearls, and sapphires. Her tiara was set with diamonds, and she wore several orders. An American press notice stated:
Miss Kellogg, it is a pleasure to say, achieved a complete triumph and received the congratulations of the Prince and Princess of Wales and of everyone present.... And not a whit behind this was the great triumph she gained on the evening of June 19th, in her character of Aïda, without doubt the most impressive and ambitious of her impersonations, and which has won for her in America the highest praise from musical people and public on account of the intensity of feeling which she throws into the dramatic action and music. The London Times critic, who is undoubtedly the best in London, bestows praise in unequivocal language for the excellence of Miss Kellogg's interpretation. That Miss Kellogg has been so successful as a singer will be glad news to her friends, and that she has been so successful as an American singer will be still better news to those people who feel keenly for our national reputation as lovers and promoters of the fine arts.
Miss Kellogg, I'm pleased to say, achieved a complete triumph and received congratulations from the Prince and Princess of Wales and everyone present.... Equally impressive was her remarkable performance on the evening of June 19th, in her role as Aïda, undoubtedly the most striking and ambitious of her portrayals, which has earned her the highest praise from musical audiences in America due to the depth of emotion she brings to the dramatic action and music. The London Times critic, who is undoubtedly the best in London, offers unreserved praise for the excellence of Miss Kellogg's interpretation. That Miss Kellogg has been so successful as a singer will be welcome news to her friends, and that she has excelled as an American singer will be even better news to those who care deeply about our national reputation as supporters and lovers of the fine arts.
In an interview in London Max Strakosch was asked with regard to his plans for another season:
In an interview in London, Max Strakosch was asked about his plans for the upcoming season:
"Why do you contemplate giving English opera instead of Italian?"
"Why are you thinking about doing English opera instead of Italian?"
"For two reasons," he replied. "The first is that English is very popular now and the great generality of people in England and America prefer it. This is especially the case in England. The second reason is that, although Kellogg is the equal of an Italian operatic star, fully as fine as Gerster, immeasurably superior to Hauck, people with set ideas will always have their favourites, and partisanship is possible; whereas in English opera Kellogg stands alone, unapproachable, the indisputable queen."
"For two reasons," he said. "First, English is really popular right now, and most people in England and America prefer it. This is especially true in England. The second reason is that, even though Kellogg matches an Italian operatic star, just as great as Gerster and way better than Hauck, people with strong opinions will always have their favorites, and partisanship can happen; while in English opera, Kellogg is in a league of her own, unbeatable, the undisputed queen."
"What is all this talk I hear about a lot of rich men coming to the front in New York to support Mapleson's operatic ventures with their money?"
"What’s all this talk I hear about a bunch of wealthy guys coming forward in New York to back Mapleson’s opera projects with their money?"
"Why, it is all talk; that's just it. That sort of talk has been talked for years back, but they never do anything. Why didn't these rich men that want opera in New York give me any money? I stood ready to bring out any artists they wanted if they would guarantee me against loss. But they never did anything of the kind, and I have brought out the leading artists of our times at my own risks. The only man who's worth anything of all that lot that's talking so much about opera now in New York is Mr. Bennett. He's got the Herald, and that has influence."
"Well, it's all just talk; that’s the problem. This kind of talk has been going on for years, but nothing ever gets done. Why didn’t these wealthy people who want opera in New York give me any money? I was ready to showcase any artists they wanted if they would cover my losses. But they never did anything like that, and I've brought out the top artists of our time on my own dime. The only person worth listening to among all those who are talking so much about opera in New York is Mr. Bennett. He has the Herald, and that holds real influence."
"What do you think of Americans as an opera-going people?" he was asked.
"What do you think about Americans as an opera-going crowd?" he was asked.
"While we have many music-lovers in America, it is nevertheless a difficult matter to cater to our public," Max replied. "Here in England there is such an immense constituency for opera; people who have solid fortunes, which nothing disturbs, and who want opera and all other beautiful and luxurious things, and will pay largely for them. In America hard times may set everybody to economising and, of course, one of the first things cut off is going to the opera."
"Even though there are plenty of music lovers in America, it’s still tough to please our audience," Max said. "Here in England, there’s such a large audience for opera; people with stable fortunes that nothing shakes, who want opera and all the other beautiful and luxurious things, and they’re willing to pay a lot for them. In America, tough times can force everyone to cut back, and, of course, one of the first things that gets dropped is going to the opera."
"Was all that gossip about disputes and jealousies between Kellogg and Gary last season a managerial dodge for notoriety?"
"Was all that gossip about the conflicts and jealousy between Kellogg and Gary last season just a management strategy for attention?"
"Dear me, no. I haven't the slightest idea how all that stuff and nonsense started. Kellogg and Gary were always good friends. If Gary wasn't pleased with her treatment last year, why should she engage with us again? Besides, what rivalry could there possibly be between a soprano and a contralto? The soprano is the prima donna incontestably, the star of the troupe."
"Dear me, no. I have no idea how all that started. Kellogg and Gary were always good friends. If Gary wasn't happy with her treatment last year, why would she want to work with us again? Also, what rivalry could there possibly be between a soprano and a contralto? The soprano is the prima donna, without a doubt, the star of the group."
In Paris my mother and I took an apartment on the Rue de Chaillot, just off the Champs Élysées. One of the first things I did in Paris was to refuse an offer to sing in Budapesth. While in Paris I, of course, did sing many times, but it was always unprofessionally. I had a wonderful stay in Paris, and went to everything from horse shows to operas. Those were the charming days when Mme. Adam had her salon. I met there some of the most gifted and brilliant people of the age. She was the editor of the Nouvelle Revue, and it was through her that I met Coquelin. He frequently recited at her receptions; and it was a great privilege to hear his wonderful French and his inimitable intonation in an intime way.
In Paris, my mother and I rented an apartment on Rue de Chaillot, just off the Champs Élysées. One of the first things I did in Paris was turn down an offer to sing in Budapest. While I was in Paris, I did sing many times, but it was always just for fun. I had a fantastic time in Paris and went to everything from horse shows to operas. Those were the lovely days when Madame Adam held her salon. I met some of the most talented and brilliant people of the time there. She was the editor of the Nouvelle Revue, and it was through her that I got to know Coquelin. He often performed at her gatherings, and it was a real treat to hear his beautiful French and unique intonation in such an intimate setting.
The house where I enjoyed visiting more than any other except the Adams', was that of Theodore Robin, who had married a rich American widow and had a beautiful home on Parc Monceau. His baritone voice was a very fine one, and he had studied at first with a view to making a career for himself; but he was naturally indolent and, having married money, his indolence never decreased. Valentine Black was another friend of ours and we spent many an evening at his house listening to Godard and Widor play their songs. Widor was the organist at Saint Sulpice and had composed some charming lyric music. Godard was a very small man, intensely musical. He had the curious gift of being able to copy another composer's style exactly. Few people know, for instance, that he wrote all the recitative music for Carmen. It is almost incredible that another brain than Bizet's should have so marvellously caught the spirit and the mood of that music.
The house I loved visiting most, aside from the Adams', was Theodore Robin's. He had married a wealthy American widow and had a beautiful home on Parc Monceau. His baritone voice was excellent, and he initially aimed to make a career for himself in music; however, he was naturally lazy, and once he married into money, his laziness only increased. Another friend of ours was Valentine Black, and we spent many evenings at his place listening to Godard and Widor perform their music. Widor was the organist at Saint Sulpice and had composed some lovely lyrical pieces. Godard was a very small man, deeply musical. He had the unique ability to perfectly mimic another composer’s style. Few people know, for example, that he wrote all the recitative music for Carmen. It’s hard to believe that anyone other than Bizet could have so brilliantly captured the spirit and mood of that music.
The Stanley Club gave me a dinner in the following March at which my mother and I were the only ladies present. Mr. Ryan was the President of the Club and represented the New York Herald. The foreign correspondents of the Evening Post and the Boston Advertiser were there, and next to Ryan sat Richard Watson Gilder who was representing the Century Magazine. There were also there several poets and writers, and more than one painter whose picture hung in the Salon of that year. No one asked me to sing; but I felt that I wanted to and did so. After the "Jewel Song" and the "Polonaise," someone asked for "Way Down on the Suwanee River." I sang it, and was struck by the incongruous touch of the little negro melody, the brilliant Stanley Club, and all Paris outside.
The Stanley Club hosted a dinner for me the following March, where my mother and I were the only women present. Mr. Ryan was the Club's President and represented the New York Herald. The foreign correspondents from the Evening Post and the Boston Advertiser were there, and Richard Watson Gilder, representing the Century Magazine, sat next to Ryan. There were also several poets and writers, as well as a few painters whose works were displayed in that year's Salon. No one asked me to sing, but I felt the urge and did. After I performed the "Jewel Song" and the "Polonaise," someone requested "Way Down on the Suwanee River." I sang it and was struck by the odd mix of the little Black melody, the glamorous Stanley Club, and all of Paris outside.
No one can live in the atmosphere of artistic Paris without being interested in other branches of art besides one's own. That is a charming trait of French people;—they are not a bit prejudiced when it comes to recognising forms of genius that are unfamiliar. The stupidest Parisian painter will weep over Tschaikowsky's Pathétique Symphony or will wildly applaud one of the rather cumbersome Racine tragedies at the Théâtre Français. I knew Cabanel quite well (not, I hasten to add, that he would be apt to cultivate an artistic taste in anybody) and I met Jules Stewart at the Robins', whose father was the greatest collector of Fortuneys in the world. I think it was he who took me to the Loan Exhibition of the Barbizon School of Painting that year. The pictures were hung beautifully, I remember, so that one could see the stages of their development.
No one can spend time in the artistic atmosphere of Paris without being interested in other types of art besides their own. That's a lovely quality of the French people—they're not at all biased when it comes to recognizing forms of genius that are new to them. Even the least talented Parisian painter will shed tears over Tschaikovsky's Pathétique Symphony or will cheer enthusiastically for one of the rather heavy tragedies by Racine at the Théâtre Français. I knew Cabanel pretty well (not that he would be likely to inspire artistic taste in anyone), and I met Jules Stewart at the Robins', whose father was the biggest collector of Fortuneys in the world. I think it was he who took me to the Loan Exhibition of the Barbizon School of Painting that year. I remember the paintings were displayed beautifully, allowing us to see the stages of their development.
It was about the same time that I first heard Josephine de Reszke in Paris. In any case it was somewhere in the seventies. She was a soprano with a beautiful voice but not an attractive personality. Her neck was exceptionally short and set so far down into her shoulders that she just escaped deformity. She was very much the blonde, northern type, and still a young woman. I have heard that she did not have to sing for monetary reasons. A few years later she married a wealthy Polish banker and left the stage. At the time I first heard her the de Reszke men were not singing. It was in Le Roi de Lahore that I heard her, with Lascelle. I never listened to anything more magnificently done than Lascelle's singing of the big baritone aria. Maurel followed him as a baritone. He was a great artist also, with possibly more intelligence in his singing than Lascelle. Lascelle relied entirely on his glorious voice; in consequence he never realised all in his career that might have been possible. In reality, if you have one great gift, you have to develop as many other gifts as possible in order to present and to protect that one properly! A little later I heard Maurel in Iago. (This reminds me of Othello in Munich, when Vogel, the tenor, sang out of tune and nearly spoiled Maurel's work). What an actor, and what an intelligence! One felt in Maurel a man who had studied his rôles from the original plots. He played a great part in costuming, but, curiously enough, he could never play parts of what I call elemental picturesqueness. His Amonasro in Aïda was good, but it was a bit too clean and tidy. He looked as if he were just out of a Turkish bath, immaculate, in spite of his uncivilised guise. He could, however, play a small part as if it were the finest rôle in the piece; and he had an inimitable elegance and art, even with a certain primitive romantic quality lacking. But what days those were—of what marvellous singing companies! I hear no such vocalism now, in spite of the elaborate and expensive opera that is put on each year.
It was around the same time that I first heard Josephine de Reszke in Paris. In any case, it was sometime in the seventies. She was a soprano with a beautiful voice but not a very appealing personality. Her neck was unusually short and set so far down into her shoulders that she just avoided looking deformed. She embodied the blonde, northern type and was still a young woman. I heard that she didn’t need to sing for money. A few years later, she married a wealthy Polish banker and stepped away from the stage. When I first heard her, the de Reszke men were not performing. I saw her in Le Roi de Lahore alongside Lascelle. I have never heard anything more magnificently performed than Lascelle's rendition of the big baritone aria. Maurel followed him as a baritone. He was a great artist too, possibly more intelligent in his singing than Lascelle. Lascelle relied entirely on his gorgeous voice, and as a result, he never reached his full potential throughout his career. In reality, if you have one great talent, you need to develop as many other skills as possible to present and protect that one properly! Shortly after, I heard Maurel in Iago. (This reminds me of Othello in Munich, when Vogel, the tenor, sang out of tune and nearly ruined Maurel's performance). What an actor, and what intelligence! You could sense in Maurel a man who had studied his rôles from the original scripts. He played great parts in costuming, but oddly, he couldn’t play roles that I describe as having elemental picturesqueness. His Amonasro in Aïda was good, but it was a bit too neat and tidy. He looked as if he had just come from a Turkish bath, immaculate despite his uncivilized appearance. He could, however, play a small part as if it were the most significant rôle in the piece; and he had an inimitable elegance and artistry, even if he lacked a certain primitive romantic quality. But what amazing days those were—what incredible singing companies! I don’t hear such vocal talent now, despite the elaborate and expensive operas produced each year.
In my mother's diary of this period I find:
In my mom's diary from this time, I find:
Louise presented to Verdi and we had no idea she would appear in any newspaper in consequence....
Louise showed up to Verdi, and we had no clue she would end up in any newspaper as a result....
She went to hear the damnation of Faust last Sunday and says the orchestra was very fine. The singing is not so much. She went to hear Aïda last night at the Grau Opera House with Verdi to conduct and Krauss as Aïda. Chorus and orchestra fine artists. Well—she was disappointed! Krauss sings so false and has not as much power as Louise. She came home quite proud of herself. Took her opera and marked everything. Says her tempo was very nearly correct; but yet she was disappointed. Krauss changes her dress. Louise does not....
She went to hear the performance of Faust last Sunday and said the orchestra was really good. The singing wasn't as impressive. She went to see Aïda last night at the Grau Opera House with Verdi conducting and Krauss as Aïda. The chorus and orchestra were excellent. Well—she was disappointed! Krauss sings so off-key and doesn't have as much power as Louise. She came home feeling pretty proud of herself. She took her opera score and marked everything. She says her tempo was almost spot on; but still, she felt let down. Krauss changes her dress. Louise doesn't....
We went to Miss Van Zandt's début. She made a veritable success. Has a very light tone. The Théâtre Comique is small. She is extremely slender and, if not worked too hard, will develop into a fine artist. Our box joined Patti's. I sat next to her and we lost no time in chatting over everything that was interesting to us both. She told me her whole story. I was very much interested; and had a most agreeable evening. Was glad I went.
We went to Miss Van Zandt's debut. She had a real success. It has a very light vibe. The Théâtre Comique is small. She's incredibly slender and, if she doesn't overwork herself, she'll become a great artist. Our box was next to Patti's. I sat beside her, and we quickly started chatting about everything that interested us both. She shared her whole story with me. I found it fascinating and had a really enjoyable evening. I'm glad I went.
In a letter written by my mother to my father I find another mention of my meeting Verdi:
In a letter my mom wrote to my dad, I found another mention of my meeting Verdi:
CHAPTER XXIX
TEACHING AND THE HALF-TALENTED
I have gone abroad nearly every summer and it was on one of these trips, in 1877, that I first met Lilian Nordica. It was at a garden party given by the Menier Chocolat people at their usine just outside Paris, after she had returned from making a tour of Europe with Patrick Gilmore's band. A few years later she and I sang together in Russia; and we have always been good friends. At the time of the Gilmore tour she was quite a girl, but she dressed her hair in a fashion that made her look much older than she really was and that threw into prominence her admirably determined chin. She always attributed her success in life to that chin. Before becoming an opera singer she had done about everything else. She had been a book-keeper, had worked at the sewing machine, and sung in obscure choirs. The chin enabled her to surmount such drudgery. A young person with a chin so expressive of determination and perseverance could not be downed. She told me at that early period that she always kept her eyes fixed on some goal so high and difficult that it seemed impossible, and worked toward it steadily, unceasingly, putting aside everything that stood in the path which led to it. In later years she spoke again of this, evidently having kept the idea throughout her career. "When I sang Elsa," she said, "I thought of Brunhilde,—then Isolde,—" My admiration for Mme. Nordica is deep and abounding. Her breathing and tone production are about as nearly perfect as anyone's can be, and, if I wanted any young student to learn by imitation, I could say to her, "Go and hear Nordica and do as nearly like her as you can!" There are not many singers, nor have there ever been many, of whom one could say that. And one of the finest things about this splendid vocalism is that she has had nearly as much to do with it as had God Almighty in the first place. When I first knew her she had no dramatic quality above G sharp. She could reach the upper notes, but tentatively and without power. She had, in fact, a beautiful mezzo voice; but she could not hope for leading rôles in grand opera until she had perfect control of the upper notes needed to complete her vocal equipment. She went about it, moreover, "with so much judition," as an old man I know in the country says. But it was not until after the Russian engagement that she went to Sbriglia in Paris and worked with him until she could sing a high C that thrilled the soul. That C of hers in the Inflammatus in Rossini's Stabat Mater was something superb. Not many singers can do it as successfully as Nordica, although they can all accomplish a certain amount in "manufactured" notes. Fursch-Nadi, also a mezzo, had to acquire upper notes as a business proposition in order to enlarge her répertoire. She secured the notes and the requisite rôles; yet her voice lost greatly in quality. Nordica's never did. She gained all and lost nothing. Her voice, while increasing in register, never suffered the least detriment in tone nor timbre.
I have traveled abroad almost every summer, and it was during one of those trips, in 1877, that I first met Lilian Nordica. It was at a garden party hosted by the Menier Chocolat company at their usine just outside Paris, after she had returned from touring Europe with Patrick Gilmore's band. A few years later, she and I performed together in Russia, and we've always been good friends. At the time of the Gilmore tour, she was quite young, but she styled her hair in a way that made her look much older than she actually was, highlighting her impressively determined chin. She always credited her success in life to that chin. Before becoming an opera singer, she had tried just about everything else. She had worked as a bookkeeper, operated a sewing machine, and sung in little-known choirs. That chin helped her rise above such drudgery. A young person with a chin that radiated determination and perseverance couldn’t be held back. She told me early on that she always focused her eyes on a goal so high and challenging that it seemed impossible, and she worked relentlessly toward it, pushing aside anything that blocked her path. In later years, she mentioned this again, clearly having held onto the idea throughout her career. "When I sang Elsa," she said, "I thought of Brunhilde,—then Isolde,—" My admiration for Mme. Nordica is profound and unwavering. Her breathing and tone production are about as perfect as anyone's can be, and if I wanted a young student to learn through imitation, I could say to her, "Go and listen to Nordica and try to emulate her as closely as possible!" There aren’t many singers, nor have there ever been many, of whom that can be said. One of the most remarkable things about her incredible vocal ability is that she had almost as much to do with it as God Almighty did in the first place. When I first met her, she had no dramatic quality above G sharp. She could reach the higher notes, but only hesitantly and without power. In fact, she had a beautiful mezzo voice; however, she couldn't expect to take on leading rôles in grand opera until she completely mastered the high notes needed for her vocal arsenal. She approached it, moreover, "with so much wisdom," as an old man I know from the countryside says. But it wasn’t until after the Russian engagement that she went to Sbriglia in Paris and trained with him until she could sing a high C that touched the soul. That C of hers in the Inflammatus in Rossini's Stabat Mater was something extraordinary. Not many singers can perform it as successfully as Nordica, even though they can manage a certain amount of "manufactured" notes. Fursch-Nadi, also a mezzo, had to develop her upper notes as a necessity to expand her répertoire. She secured those notes and the required rôles; yet her voice significantly lost quality. Nordica's never did. She gained everything and lost nothing. While her voice expanded in range, it never suffered even the slightest decline in tone or timbre.
It was Nordica who first told me of Sbriglia, giving him honest credit for the help he had been to her. Like all truly big natures she has always been ready to acknowledge assistance wherever she has received it. Some people—and among them artists to whom Sbriglia's teaching has been of incalculable value—maintain a discreet silence on the subject of their study with him, preferring, no doubt, to have the public think that they have arrived at vocal perfection by their own incomparable genius alone. All of my training had been in my native country and I had always been very proud of the fact that critics and experts on two continents cited me as a shining example of what American musical education could do. All the same, when I was in Paris during an off season, I took advantage of being near the great teacher, Sbriglia, to consult him. I really did not want him actually to do anything to my voice as much as I wanted him to tell me there was nothing that needed doing. At the time I went to him I had been singing for twenty years. Sbriglia tried my voice carefully and said:
It was Nordica who first mentioned Sbriglia to me, giving him full credit for the help he had provided her. Like all truly big-hearted people, she has always been willing to recognize assistance wherever she has received it. Some individuals—especially artists for whom Sbriglia's teaching has been invaluable—choose to keep quiet about their study with him, likely wanting the public to believe they achieved vocal perfection solely through their unique genius. My training had all taken place in my home country, and I had always been very proud that critics and experts from two continents regarded me as a prime example of what American musical education could achieve. Still, while I was in Paris during a slow season, I decided to take advantage of being close to the great teacher, Sbriglia, to consult him. I didn't really want him to make any changes to my voice; I just wanted him to assure me that everything was fine. At that point, I had been singing for twenty years. Sbriglia examined my voice carefully and said:
"Mademoiselle, you have saved your voice by singing far forward."
"Mademoiselle, you have saved your voice by singing much forward."
"That's because I've been worked hard," I told him, "and have had to place it so in self-defence. Many a night I've been so tired it was like pumping to sing! Then I would sing 'way, 'way in front and, by so doing, was able to get through."
"That's because I've been working hard," I told him, "and had to do it out of self-defense. Many nights I was so tired it felt like a struggle to sing! So I would sing far, far ahead, and by doing that, I managed to get through."
"Ah, that's it!" said he. "You've sung against your teeth—the best thing in the world for the preservation of the voice. You get a white, flat sound that way."
"Ah, that's it!" he said. "You've sung against your teeth—the best thing in the world for keeping your voice in shape. You get a white, flat sound that way."
"Then I don't sing wrong?" I asked, for I knew that the first thing great vocal masters usually have to do is to tell one how not to sing.
"Then I’m not singing it wrong?" I asked, because I knew that the first thing great vocal teachers usually do is explain how not to sing.
Sbriglia's method was the old Italian method known to teachers as diaphragmatic, of all forms of vocal training the one most productive of endurance and stability in a voice. I went several times to sing for him and, on one occasion, met Plançon who had been singing in Marseilles and, from a defective method, had begun to sing out of tune so badly that he resolved to come to Paris to see if he could find someone who might help him to overcome it. He was quite frank in saying that Sbriglia had "made him." I used to hear him practising in the Maestro's apartment and would listen from an adjoining room so that, when I met him, I was able to congratulate him on his improvement in tone production from day to day. Phrasing and expression are what make so many great French artists—that, and an inborn sense of the general effect. French actors and singers never forget to keep themselves picturesque and harmonious. They may get off the key musically but never artistically. Germans have not a particle of this sense. They are individualists, egoists, and are forever thinking of themselves and not of the whole. When I heard Slezak, I said to myself: "If only somebody would photograph that man and show him for once what he looks like!"
Sbriglia's method was the traditional Italian technique known to teachers as diaphragmatic, which is the most effective form of vocal training for building endurance and stability in a voice. I went to sing for him several times and, on one occasion, met Plançon, who had been singing in Marseilles. Due to a flawed technique, he had started singing out of tune so badly that he decided to come to Paris to find someone who could help him fix it. He was quite open about saying that Sbriglia had "made him." I would often hear him practicing in the Maestro's apartment and would listen from an adjacent room, so when I met him, I could congratulate him on his daily improvements in tone production. Phrasing and expression are what create so many great French artists—along with an innate sense of overall effect. French actors and singers always remember to present themselves in a visually appealing and harmonious way. They might occasionally go off-key musically but never artistically. Germans, on the other hand, lack this sense completely. They tend to be individualists, focused on themselves rather than the whole. When I heard Slezak, I thought to myself, "If only someone would take a picture of that man and show him what he looks like!"
The worst thing Sbriglia had to contend with was the obtuseness of people. They did not know when they were doing well or ill, and would not believe him when he told them. I remember being there one day while a young Canadian girl was making tones for the master. She had a good voice and could have made a really fine effect if she could only have heard herself with her brain. After he had been working with her for a time, she sang a delightful note properly placed.
The worst thing Sbriglia had to deal with was people's stubbornness. They couldn't tell when they were doing well or poorly, and they wouldn't believe him when he tried to explain. I remember being there one day while a young Canadian girl was singing for the master. She had a nice voice and could have created a really great effect if she could just have heard herself with her brain. After he had worked with her for a while, she sang a lovely note perfectly placed.
"Good!" exclaimed Sbriglia.
"Awesome!" exclaimed Sbriglia.
"That was lovely," I put in.
"That was awesome," I said.
"That? I wouldn't sing like that for anything! It sounded like an old woman's voice!" cried the girl, quite amazed.
"That? I wouldn’t sing like that for anything! It sounded like an old woman’s voice!” the girl exclaimed, clearly surprised.
Sbriglia threw up his hands in a frenzy and ordered her out of the house. So that was an end of her as far as he was concerned.
Sbriglia threw his hands up in frustration and told her to leave the house. That was the end of her, as far as he was concerned.
Sbriglia really loved to teach. It was a genuine joy to him to put the finishing touches on a voice; to do those things for it that, apparently, the Creator had not had time to do. I know one singer who, when complimented upon his vast improvement, replied without the slightest intention of impiety:
Sbriglia truly loved teaching. It brought him real joy to refine a voice; to do the things for it that, it seemed, the Creator hadn’t had time to finish. I know one singer who, when praised for his significant improvement, responded without any hint of disrespect:
"Yes, I am singing well now, thanks to Sbriglia,—and, of course, le bon Dieu!" he added as an after-thought.
"Yes, I'm singing well now, thanks to Sbriglia—and, of course, le bon Dieu!" he added as an afterthought.
Everyone knows what Sbriglia did for Jean de Reszke, turning him from an unsuccessful baritone into the foremost tenor of the world. Sbriglia first met the Polish singer at some Paris party, where de Reszke told him that he was discouraged, that his career as a baritone had not been a fortunate one, and that he had about made up his mind to give it all up and leave the stage. He was a rich man and did not sing for a living like most professionals. Sbriglia had heard him sing. Said he:
Everyone knows what Sbriglia did for Jean de Reszke, transforming him from a struggling baritone into the leading tenor in the world. Sbriglia first met the Polish singer at a party in Paris, where de Reszke shared that he felt discouraged, that his career as a baritone hadn’t gone well, and that he was close to giving it all up and leaving the stage. He was wealthy and didn’t sing for a living like most professionals. Sbriglia had heard him sing. He said:
"M. de Reszke, you are not a baritone."
"M. de Reszke, you're not a baritone."
"I am coming to that conclusion myself," said Monsieur ruefully.
"I’m reaching that conclusion myself," said Monsieur sadly.
Jean de Reszke laughed. A tenor? He? But it was absurd!
Jean de Reszke laughed. A tenor? Him? That was ridiculous!
Nevertheless Sbriglia was calmly assured; and he was the greatest master of singing in France, if not in the world. After a little conversation, he convinced M. de Reszke sufficiently, at least, to give the new theory a chance.
Nevertheless, Sbriglia was calm and confident; he was the best singing teacher in France, if not in the world. After a brief conversation, he managed to persuade M. de Reszke enough to give the new theory a try.
"You need not pay me anything," said the great teacher to the young man. "Not one franc will I take from you until I have satisfied you that my judgment is correct. Study with me for six months only and then I will leave it to you—and the world!"
"You don’t have to pay me anything," said the great teacher to the young man. "I won't take a single franc from you until I've proven to you that my judgment is right. Just study with me for six months, and then I’ll leave it up to you—and the world!"
That was the beginning of the course of study which launched Jean de Reszke upon his extraordinarily prosperous and brilliant career.
That was the start of the academic journey that set Jean de Reszke on his incredibly successful and remarkable career.
Speaking of Sbriglia leads my thoughts from the study of singing in general to the struggle of young singers, first, for education, and, second, for recognition. I would like to impress upon those who think of trying to make a career or who would like to make one the benefit to be derived from reading the twenty-third and twenty-fourth chapters of George Eliot's Daniel Deronda, in which she makes clear how much early environment counts. There must have been some musical atmosphere, even if not of an advanced or educated kind. Music must be absorbed with the air one breathes and the food one eats, so as to form part of the blood and tissue.
Talking about Sbriglia makes me think about the journey of young singers—first, their need for education, and second, their fight for recognition. I want to emphasize to anyone considering a career in singing, or wanting to pursue one, the value of reading the twenty-third and twenty-fourth chapters of George Eliot's Daniel Deronda, where she illustrates how much early surroundings matter. There had to have been some kind of musical environment, even if it wasn't sophisticated or well-educated. Music needs to be absorbed like the air we breathe and the food we eat so that it becomes a part of our very being.
It is sad to see the number of girls with the idea that they are possessed of great gifts just ready to be developed by a short period of study, after which they will blossom out into successful singers. Injudicious friends—absolutely without judgment or musical discrimination—are responsible for the cruel disillusions that so frequently follow. I would like to cry out to them to reject the thought; or only to entertain it when encouraged by those capable by experience or training of truly judging their gifts. Many and many a girl comes out of a household where the highest musical knowledge has been the hand-organ in the street, and believes that she is going to take the world by storm. She is prepared to save and scrimp and struggle to go upon the stage when she really should be stopping at home, ironing the clothes and washing the dishes allotted her by a discriminating and judicious Providence. Said Klesner to Gwendolen who wants to go on the stage in Daniel Deronda:
It's unfortunate to see so many girls thinking they have amazing talents just waiting to be developed after a short period of study, after which they'll become successful singers. Thoughtless friends—completely lacking in judgment or musical insight—are to blame for the harsh disillusions that often follow. I wish I could urge them to dismiss this idea or only consider it when supported by those who truly have the experience or training to evaluate their talents. Countless girls grow up in households where the highest musical knowledge is limited to the street organ and believe they’re going to take the world by storm. They are ready to save, struggle, and sacrifice to get on stage when they really should be staying home, ironing clothes and washing dishes assigned to them by a wise and discerning fate. Klesner said to Gwendolen, who wants to go on stage in Daniel Deronda:
You have exercised your talents—you recite—you sing—from the drawing-room Standpunkt. My dear Fräulein, you must unlearn all that. You have not yet conceived what excellence is. You must unlearn your mistaken admirations. You must know what you have to strive for, and then you must subdue your mind and body to unbroken discipline. Your mind, I say. For you must not be thinking of celebrity. Put that candle out of your eyes and look only at excellence. You would, of course, earn nothing. You could get no engagement for a long while. You would need money for yourself and your family....
You’ve shown your skills—you perform—you sing—from the drawing-room Standpunkt. My dear Fräulein, you need to forget all of that. You haven’t yet grasped what true excellence means. You must let go of your misguided admiration. You need to understand what you should aim for, and then you must train your mind and body to follow strict discipline. Your mind, I emphasize. You can’t be focused on fame. Get that candle out of your eyes and focus only on excellence. Of course, you wouldn’t earn anything. You wouldn’t land any gigs for quite a while. You would need money for yourself and your family....
A mountebank's child who helps her father to earn shillings when she is six years old—a child that inherits a singing throat from a long line of choristers and learns to sing as it learns to talk—has a likelier beginning. Any great achievement in acting or in music grows with the growth. Whenever an artist has been able to say, "I came, I saw, I conquered," it has been at the end of patient practice. Genius at first is little more than a great capacity for receiving discipline. Singing and acting, like the fine dexterity of the juggler with his cups and balls, require a shaping of the organs toward a finer and finer certainty of effect. Your muscles—your whole frame—must go like a watch, true, true, true, to a hair. That is the work of springtime, before habits have been determined.
A mountebank's child who helps her dad earn money when she's six years old—a kid who inherits a talent for singing from a long line of singers and learns to sing as easily as she learns to talk—has a better start. Any major success in acting or music develops over time. Whenever an artist has been able to say, "I came, I saw, I conquered," it's been after a lot of patient practice. At first, genius is mostly just a strong ability to take in guidance. Singing and acting, like the impressive skill of a juggler with his cups and balls, need the body to be shaped for increasingly precise effect. Your muscles—your whole body—must work like a well-tuned watch, precise and exact. That’s the work of springtime, before habits are set.
This demonstrates what I cannot emphasise too heartily—the impossibility of taking people out of their normal environment and making anything worth while of them. There is a place in the world for everybody and, if everybody would stay in that place, there would be less confusion and fewer melancholy misfits. Singing is not merely vocal. It is spiritual. One must be in music in some way; must hear it often, or, even, hear it talked about. Merely hearing it talked about gives one a chance to absorb some musical ideas while one's mental attitude is being moulded. Studying in classes supplies the musical atmosphere to a certain extent; and so does hearing other people sing, or reading biographies of musicians. All these are better than nothing—much better—and yet they can never take the place of really musical surroundings in childhood. Being brought up in a household where famous composers are known, loved, and discussed, where the best music is played on the piano and where certain critical standards are a part of the intellectual life of the inmates is a large musical education in itself. The young student will absorb thus more real musical feeling, and judgment, and knowledge, than in spending years at a conservatory.
This shows what I can't emphasize enough—the impossibility of pulling people out of their usual environment and expecting anything meaningful from them. Everyone has a place in the world, and if everyone stayed in that place, there would be less confusion and fewer unhappy misfits. Singing isn't just about the voice; it's spiritual. You need to be in music somehow; you have to hear it often or even hear people talking about it. Just hearing it discussed allows you to soak up some musical ideas while your mindset is being shaped. Studying in classes provides some of that musical atmosphere, as does listening to others sing or reading biographies of musicians. All of these are better than nothing—much better—and yet they can never replace the true musical environment experienced in childhood. Growing up in a home where famous composers are known, loved, and talked about, where the best music is played on the piano, and where certain critical standards are part of the intellectual life of the household is a huge musical education in itself. The young student will absorb more genuine musical feeling, judgment, and knowledge this way than they would by spending years at a conservatory.
I have often and often received letters asking for advice and begging me to hear the voices of girls who have been told they have talent. It is a heart-breaking business. About one in sixty has had something resembling a voice and then, ten chances to one, she has not been in a position to cultivate herself. It is difficult to tell a girl that a woman must have many things besides a voice to make a success on the stage. It seems so—well!—so conceited—to say to her:
I frequently get letters asking for advice and pleading for me to listen to the voices of girls who’ve been told they have talent. It’s a heartbreaking situation. About one in sixty actually has a voice similar to what’s needed, and even then, chances are she hasn’t been able to develop it. It’s tough to tell a girl that a woman needs more than just a voice to succeed on stage. It feels so—well!—so conceited—to say to her:
"My poor child, you must have presence and personality; good teeth and a knowledge of how to dress; grace of manner, dramatic feeling, high intelligence, and an aptitude for foreign languages besides a great many other essentials that are too numerous to mention but that you will discover fast enough if you try to go ahead without them!"
"My poor child, you need to have confidence and charisma; a nice smile and an understanding of how to dress; good manners, a sense of drama, sharp intelligence, and a knack for foreign languages, along with a lot of other important things that are too many to list but that you will quickly realize you need if you try to move forward without them!"
An impulsive and warm-hearted friend was visiting me once when I received a letter from a young woman whom I will call "E. H.," asking permission to come and sing for me. I read the note in despair and threw it over to my friend.
An impulsive and warm-hearted friend was visiting me one time when I got a letter from a young woman I’ll refer to as "E. H.," asking if she could come and sing for me. I read the note in distress and tossed it to my friend.
"What are you going to do about it?" she asked, after she had glanced through it.
"What are you going to do about it?" she asked, after she had looked it over.
"Nothing. The girl has no talent."
"Nothing. The girl has no talent."
"How do you know that?" protested my friend.
"How do you know that?" my friend protested.
"By her letter. It is a crassly ignorant letter. I feel perfectly sure that she can't sing."
"From her letter. It's a totally clueless letter. I'm completely sure that she can't sing."
"You are very unkind!" my friend reproached me. "You ought at least to hear her. You may be discouraging a genuine genius——"
"You’re being really unkind!" my friend scolded me. "You should at least listen to her. You might be putting down a real genius——"
"Now see here," I interrupted, "'E. H.' is evidently ignorant and uneducated. She further admits that she is poor. These facts taken together make a terrible handicap. She'd have to be a miracle to make good in spite of them."
"Now look," I interrupted, "'E. H.' clearly doesn't know much and hasn't had a good education. She also admits that she's poor. These facts combined create a huge disadvantage. She'd have to be a miracle to succeed despite them."
"I will pay her expenses to come here and see you," declared my dear friend, obstinate in well-doing, like many another mistaken philanthropist.
"I'll cover her expenses to come here and see you," said my dear friend, stubbornly trying to do good, like many other misguided philanthropists.
I told her that she might take that responsibility if she liked, but that I would have nothing to do with raising a girl's false hopes in any such way. "It's a little hard on her," I said, "to have to borrow money to take a journey simply to be told that she can't sing. However, have it your own way and bring her."
I told her she could take that responsibility if she wanted, but I wouldn’t be involved in raising a girl’s false hopes like that. "It's tough on her," I said, "having to borrow money for a trip just to find out she can't sing. But do what you want and bring her."
She came. I saw her approaching up the driveway and simply pointed her out to my misguided friend. Anyone would have known the minute he saw "E. H." that she could not sing. She slouched and dragged her feet and was hopelessly ordinary, every inch of her. It was not merely a matter of plainness, but something far worse. She was quite hopeless. It turned out, poor soul, that she was a chambermaid in a hotel. People had heard her singing at her work and had told her that she ought to have her voice cultivated. It was, as usual, a case of injudicious friends, and, by the way, the very fact of being carried away by such praise is in itself a mark of a certain lack of intelligence. This girl had no temperament, no ear, no equipment, no taste, no advantages in the way of having heard music. I had to say to her:
She arrived. I saw her walking up the driveway and just pointed her out to my misguided friend. Anyone could tell the moment he saw "E. H." that she couldn’t sing. She slouched and dragged her feet and was completely ordinary, every bit of her. It wasn’t just a matter of being plain; it was something much worse. It turned out, poor thing, that she was a chambermaid at a hotel. People had heard her singing at work and told her she should have her voice trained. It was, as usual, a case of bad judgment from friends, and, by the way, the fact that she got so caught up in that praise shows a lack of common sense. This girl had no talent, no sense of pitch, no skills, no taste, and no background in music. I had to tell her:
"You have a pretty voice but nothing else, and not a sign of a career. Dismiss it all, for you must have something more than a few sweet notes."
"You have a nice voice, but that's about it, and there's no indication of a career. Forget all that; you need to have more than just a few nice notes."
She cried, and I did, too. I hate to be obliged to tell girls such disagreeable truths.
She cried, and I did, too. I hate having to tell girls such unpleasant truths.
Another girl came to me with her mother. She was full of herself and her mother equally wrapped up in her. She had taken part in small village affairs in the little Connecticut town where she lived. Her voice was not bad, but she produced her notes in a wrong manner. Her teacher had encouraged her and promised her success. But teachers do that, many of them! I do not know that they can altogether be blamed.
Another girl came to me with her mom. She was really confident, and her mom was just as invested in her. She had participated in small town events in the little Connecticut town where she lived. Her voice was decent, but she hit her notes in an awkward way. Her teacher had cheered her on and promised her she'd be successful. But a lot of teachers do that! I can't say they should be entirely blamed.
"You don't breathe right," I said to this Connecticut girl. "You don't produce your tone right. You've no experience and, of course, you believe your teacher. But you forget one thing. Your teacher has to live and you pay him for stimulating you, even if he does so without justification."
"You’re not breathing correctly," I told this girl from Connecticut. "You’re not producing your tone properly. You don’t have enough experience and, of course, you trust your teacher. But you overlook one thing. Your teacher has to make a living, and you’re paying him to motivate you, even if he doesn’t deserve it."
What I did not go on to say to her, although I longed to, was that she was not the build of which prime donne are made. A prima donna has to be compactly, sturdily made, with a strong backbone to support her hard work and a lifted chest to let the tones out freely. A niece of Bret Harte's, who appeared for a time in grand opera, drooped her chest as she exhausted her breath and, when I saw her do it, I said:
What I didn’t say to her, even though I really wanted to, was that she wasn’t the type that prima donnas are made of. A prima donna needs to be compact and sturdy, with a strong backbone to handle the hard work and an elevated chest to let the notes out freely. A niece of Bret Harte's, who performed for a while in grand opera, let her chest droop as she ran out of breath, and when I saw her do that, I said:
"She sings well; but she won't sing long!"
"She sings well, but she won't sing for long!"
She didn't.
She didn't.
My Connecticut girl was big and sloppy, a long-drawn-out person, such as is never, never gifted with a big voice.
My Connecticut girl was big and clumsy, someone who always seemed to take a long time to get to the point, and she definitely didn’t have a strong voice.
There is something else which is very necessary for every girl to consider in going on the operatic stage. Has she the means for experimenting, or does she have to earn her living in some way meanwhile? If the former is the case, it will do no harm for her to play about with her voice, burn her fingers if need be, and come home to her mother and father not much the worse for the experience. I sympathise somewhat with the teachers in not speaking altogether freely in cases like these. There is no reason why anyone should take from a girl even one remote chance if she can afford to take it. But poor girls should be told the truth. So I said to my young Connecticut friend:
There’s one more thing every girl needs to think about when considering a career on the operatic stage. Does she have the financial support to experiment, or does she need to earn a living in the meantime? If she has that support, it won’t harm her to play around with her voice, take some risks, and come home to her parents not much worse for the wear. I do have some sympathy for the teachers who can’t speak completely freely in these situations. There’s no reason anyone should take away even one slim chance from a girl if she can afford to take it. But girls from less fortunate backgrounds need to hear the truth. So I told my young friend from Connecticut:
"My dear, you are trying to support yourself and your mother, aren't you? Very well. Now, suppose you go on and find that you can't—what will you do then? What are you fitted for? What can you turn your hand to? What have you acquired? Look how few singers ever arrive and, if you are not one of the few, will you not merely have entirely unfitted yourself for the life struggle along other lines?"
"My dear, you’re trying to support yourself and your mother, right? That’s great. But let’s say you go on and find out that you can’t—what will you do then? What are you capable of? What skills do you have? Look at how few singers actually make it, and if you’re not one of the few, won’t you have completely unprepared yourself for the challenges of life in other areas?"
Herewith I say the same to four-fifths of all the girl singers who, in villages, in shops, in schools, everywhere, are all yearning to be great. They came to me in shoals in Paris and Milan, begging for just enough money to get home with. I have shipped many a failure back to America, and my soul has been sick for their disappointment and disillusionment. But they will not be guided by advice or warning. They have got to learn actually and bitterly. Neither are they ever grateful for discouragement nor yet for encouragement. If you give them the former, they think you are a selfish pessimist; and if you give them the latter, they accept it as no more than their due. As I have previously mentioned, I have known only one grateful girl and she was of ordinary ability. Emma Abbott, for whom I certainly did a great deal, was only grateful because she knew it was expected of her by the world at large. I believe she really thought that all I did was to hasten her success a little and that she really had not needed my assistance. Possibly, she had not. But this other girl, to whom I gave a little, unimportant advice, wrote me afterwards a most appreciative letter, saying that my advice had been invaluable to her. It was the only word of genuine gratitude I ever received from a young singer; and I kept her letter as a curiosity.
Here’s what I want to say to four-fifths of all the girl singers who, in villages, shops, schools—everywhere—are eager to become great. They flooded to me in Paris and Milan, begging for just enough money to get home. I’ve sent many disappointments back to America, and it’s made me sick to see their letdowns and disillusionments. But they will not listen to advice or warnings. They have to learn the hard and painful way. They’re never thankful for discouragement or encouragement. If you give them the first, they think you’re a selfish pessimist; and if you give them the second, they take it as their right. As I mentioned before, I’ve only known one grateful girl, and she was just average. Emma Abbott, for whom I certainly did a lot, was only grateful because she felt it was expected of her by everyone else. I think she really believed that all I did was speed up her success a bit and that she didn’t actually need my help. Maybe she didn’t. But this other girl, to whom I offered some minor, unimportant advice, wrote me later a very appreciative letter, saying my advice had been invaluable to her. It was the only true expression of gratitude I ever got from a young singer, and I kept her letter as a memento.
I believe there are, or were, more would-be prime donne in Chicago than anywhere else on earth. I shall never forget appointing a Thursday afternoon in the Windy City to hear twelve aspirants to operatic fame—pretty, fresh, self-conscious, young girls for the most part. There was one of the number who was particularly pretty and particularly aggressive. She criticised the others lavishly, but hung back from singing herself. She talked a great deal about her voice, saying that she had sung for Theodore Thomas and that he had told her there was no hall big enough for it! Such colossal conceit prejudiced me in advance and I must confess I felt a little curiosity to hear this "phenomenal organ." It proved to be perfectly useless. She had neither power nor quality nor comprehension. She could, however, make a big noise, as I told her. On Sunday my friends began coming in to see me, full of an article that had appeared in one of the papers that morning. Everyone began with:
I think there are, or were, more aspiring prime donne in Chicago than anywhere else on the planet. I'll never forget setting a Thursday afternoon in the Windy City to hear twelve hopefuls aiming for operatic stardom—mostly pretty, fresh, self-conscious young girls. One of them was especially attractive and quite bold. She criticized the others extensively but hesitated to sing herself. She talked a lot about her voice, claiming she had sung for Theodore Thomas, who told her there wasn’t a hall big enough for it! Such overwhelming ego prejudiced me from the start, and I have to admit I was a bit curious to hear this "phenomenal organ." Unfortunately, it turned out to be completely ineffective. She had neither power nor quality nor understanding. However, she could make a lot of noise, as I pointed out to her. On Sunday, my friends started coming over to see me, excited about an article that had appeared in one of the newspapers that morning. Everyone began with:
"Good morning, Louise. My dear! Have you seen,"—etc.
"Good morning, Louise. My dear! Have you seen,"—etc.
The article, that had quite openly been given the paper by the young lady whose voice had been so much admired by Theodore Thomas, described my unkindness to young singers, my jealous objection to praising aspirants, my discouragement of good voices!
The article, which had been openly provided by the young lady whose voice Theodore Thomas admired so much, described my unkindness to young singers, my jealous resistance to praising aspiring talent, and my discouragement of good voices!
As a matter of fact, I have always been the friend of young girls, especially of young singers. So far from wishing to hurt or discourage them, I have often gone out of my way to help them along. And I believe that every time I have been obliged to tell a young and eager girl that there was no professional triumph ahead of her, it has cut me almost, if not quite, as deeply as it has cut her. For I always feel that I am maiming, even killing some beautiful thing in discouraging her,—even when I know it to be necessary and beneficial.
Actually, I’ve always been a friend to young girls, especially young singers. Far from wanting to hurt or discourage them, I’ve often gone out of my way to support them. And I believe that every time I’ve had to tell an enthusiastic young girl that there aren’t any professional successes waiting for her, it has hurt me almost as much, if not as much, as it has hurt her. I always feel like I'm damaging, even destroying, something beautiful by discouraging her—even when I know it’s necessary and for her own good.
Another thing that I wish young would-be artists would remember is that, if it is worth while to sing the music of a song, it is equally worth while to sing the words, and that you cannot sing the words really, unless you are singing their meaning. Do I make myself understood, I wonder? Once a girl with a sweetly pretty voice sang to me Nevin's Mighty Lak a Rose, the little negro song which Madame Nordica gave so charmingly. When the girl had finished, I said:
Another thing I wish young aspiring artists would remember is that, if it's worthwhile to sing the music of a song, it’s just as important to sing the words, and you can't truly sing the words unless you're conveying their meaning. Am I making myself clear, I wonder? Once, a girl with a lovely voice sang Nevin's Mighty Lak a Rose, the little African American song that Madame Nordica performed so beautifully. When the girl finished, I said:
"My dear, have you read those words?"
"My dear, have you read those words?"
She looked at me blankly. I know she thought I was crazy.
She stared at me blankly. I could tell she thought I was nuts.
"Because," I proceeded, "if you read the poetry over before you sing that song again, you'll find that it will help you."
"Because," I continued, "if you read the poem again before you sing that song, you'll see that it will help you."
She had, I presume, "read" the words or she could not have actually pronounced them; but she had not made the slightest attempt to read the spirit of the little song. No picture had come to her of a rosy baby dropping asleep and of a loving mammy crooning over him. She had not read the feeling of the song, even if she had memorised the syllables. Girls hate to work. They, even more than boys, want a short cut to efficiency and success. Labour and effort are cruel words to them. They want the glamour and the fun all at once. What would they say to the noble and inspiring example of old E. S. Jaffray, a merchant of sixty, whom I once knew, who, at that age, decided to learn Italian in order to read Dante in the original?
She must have "read" the words or she wouldn't have been able to say them, but she hadn't even attempted to grasp the meaning behind the little song. No image came to her of a rosy baby falling asleep and a loving mom singing to him. She didn’t feel the emotion of the song, even if she had memorized the words. Girls dislike working. They, even more than boys, are looking for shortcuts to efficiency and success. Hard work and effort feel harsh to them. They want the excitement and fun instantly. What would they think of the admirable and inspiring example of old E. S. Jaffray, a sixty-year-old merchant I once knew, who decided to learn Italian at that age so he could read Dante in the original?
The best way—as I have said before and as I insist on saying—for anyone to learn to sing is by imitation and assimilation. My friend Franceschetti, a Roman gentleman, poor but of noble family, has classes that I always attend when I am in the Eternal City, and wherein the instruction is most advantageously given. He criticises each student in the presence of the others and, if the others are listening at all intelligently, they must profit. But you must listen, and then listen, and then keep on listening, and finally begin to listen all over again. You must keep your ear ready, and your mind as well.
The best way—like I've said before and will keep saying—for anyone to learn to sing is by copying and absorbing. My friend Franceschetti, a Roman gentleman, is poor but comes from a noble family. He holds classes that I always attend when I'm in the Eternal City, where the teaching is really effective. He critiques each student in front of everyone else, and if the others are paying attention at all, they'll benefit from it. But you have to listen, and then listen some more, and then keep on listening, and finally start listening again. You need to keep your ear sharp and your mind engaged.
Just as Faure, when he heard the bad baritone, said to himself, "that's my note! Now how does he do it?" so you must hold yourself ready to learn from the most humble as well as from the most unlikely sources. Never forget that Faure learned from the really poor singer what no good one had been able to teach him. Remember, too, that Patti learned one of her own flexible effects from listening to Faure himself: and that these great artists were not too proud to acknowledge it. I never went to hear Patti, myself, without studying the fine, forward placing of her voice and coming home immediately and trying to imitate it.
Just like Faure, when he heard a bad baritone and thought, "that's my note! How does he do it?" you should always be open to learning from even the most humble and unexpected sources. Don't forget that Faure picked up something from that not-so-great singer that no talented one could teach him. Also, remember that Patti learned one of her own flexible techniques by listening to Faure: these great artists weren't too proud to admit it. Whenever I went to see Patti perform, I made sure to study the way she placed her voice and would come home right after to try and imitate it.
Yet, after all one's efforts to help, one can only let the young singers find out for themselves. If we could profit by each other's experience, there would be no need for the doctrine of reincarnation. But I wish—oh, how I wish—that I could save some foolish girls from embarking on the ocean of art as half of them do with neither chart or compass, nor even a seaworthy boat.
Yet, after all one's efforts to help, one can only let the young singers find out for themselves. If we could learn from each other's experiences, there would be no need for the idea of reincarnation. But I wish—oh, how I wish—that I could save some naive girls from diving into the world of art like so many do without a map or compass, or even a sturdy boat.
A better metaphor comes to me in my recollection of a famous lighthouse that I once visited. The rocks about were strewn with dead birds—pitiful, little, eager creatures that had broken their wings and beaten out their lives all night against the great revolving light. So the lighthouse of success lures the young, ambitious singers. And so they break their wings against it.
A better metaphor comes to mind when I think about a famous lighthouse I once visited. The rocks around it were scattered with dead birds—poor, small, eager creatures that had broken their wings and exhausted themselves all night trying to reach the bright revolving light. Similarly, the lighthouse of success attracts young, ambitious singers. And in doing so, they end up breaking their wings against it.
CHAPTER XXX
THE WANDERLUST AND WHERE IT LED ME
THAT season of 1879 in Paris was certainly a wonderful one; and yet, before it was over, I caught that strange fever of unrest that sends birds migrating and puts the Romany tribes on the move. With me it came as a result of over-fatigue and ill-health; an instinctive craving for the medicine of change. The preceding London season had been exacting and, in Paris, I had not had a moment in which to really rest. Although the days had been filled most pleasantly and interestingly, they had been filled to over-flowing, and I was very, very tired. So, in the grip of the wanderlust, we packed our trunks and went to Aix-les-Bains. We had not the slightest idea what we would do next. My mother was not very well, either, and my coloured maid, Eliza, had to be in attendance upon her a good deal of the time, so that I was forced to consider the detail of proper chaperonage. We were in a French settlement and I was a prima donna, fair game for gossip and comment. Therefore, I invited a friend of mine, a charming young Englishwoman, down from Paris to visit me. She was very curious about America, I remember. She was always asking me about "the States" and was especially interested in my accounts of the anti-negro riots. The fact that they had been almost entirely instigated by the Irish Catholics in New York excited her so that she felt obliged to go and talk with a priest in Aix about it. It was she, also, who said something one day that I thought both amusing and significant.
THE season of 1879 in Paris was truly wonderful; however, as it came to an end, I caught that strange fever of restlessness that drives birds to migrate and makes the Romany tribes travel. For me, it stemmed from exhaustion and poor health; a natural desire for the healing power of change. The previous London season had been demanding, and in Paris, I hadn’t had a single moment to truly relax. Although my days were filled with pleasure and interest, they were overflowing, and I was extremely tired. So, overtaken by wanderlust, we packed our bags and headed to Aix-les-Bains. We had no idea what we would do next. My mother was also not feeling well, and my maid, Eliza, needed to care for her most of the time, which meant I had to think about proper chaperonage. We were in a French community, and as a prima donna, I was prime for gossip and attention. So, I invited a friend, a lovely young Englishwoman, to come down from Paris to visit me. She was very curious about America, always asking about "the States" and particularly interested in my stories about the anti-black riots. The fact that these had mostly been sparked by the Irish Catholics in New York intrigued her so much that she felt compelled to speak with a priest in Aix about it. It was also her who made a remark one day that I found both funny and meaningful.
"My dear," she exclaimed, "tell me what are 'buttered nuts'?"
"My dear," she exclaimed, "what are 'buttered nuts'?"
"Never heard of them," I replied.
"Never heard of them," I said.
"Oh, yes, my dear Louise, you must have! They are in all American books!"
"Oh, yes, my dear Louise, you definitely should! They're in all American books!"
Of course she meant butternuts, as I laughingly explained. A moment later she observed meditatively, "you know, I never take up an American novel that I don't read some description of food!"
Of course she meant butternuts, as I jokingly explained. A moment later, she said thoughtfully, "You know, I never pick up an American novel without reading some description of food!"
I think what she said was quite true. I have remarked it since. Although I do not consider that we are a greedy nation in practice when it comes to food, we do love reading and hearing about good things to eat.
I think what she said was really true. I've noticed it since then. While I don't believe we're a greedy nation when it comes to food, we definitely enjoy reading and hearing about delicious things to eat.
Presently, as my mother felt better and had no real need of me, I decided to take a little trip, leaving her at Aix with Eliza. Not quite by myself, of course. I never reached such a degree of emancipation as that. But I asked my English friend to go with me, and one fine day she and I set out in search of whatever entertaining thing might come our way. I had been so held down to routine all my life, my comings and goings had been so ordered and so sensible, that I deeply desired to do a bit of real gypsy wandering without the handicap of a travelling schedule. No travelling is so delightful as this sort. Don Quixote it was, if I remember rightly, who let his horse wander whithersoever he pleased, "believing that in this consisted the very being of adventures."
Right now, since my mom was feeling better and didn’t really need me, I decided to take a little trip, leaving her in Aix with Eliza. Not completely alone, of course. I never got to that level of freedom. But I asked my English friend to join me, and one beautiful day, we set off to find whatever fun things came our way. I had been so tied down by routine my whole life, my arrivals and departures were so planned and sensible, that I really wanted to do some genuine wandering without the burden of a travel schedule. No travel is as enjoyable as this kind. It was Don Quixote, if I remember correctly, who let his horse roam wherever it wanted, “believing that in this consisted the very being of adventures.”
We went first to Geneva and so over the Simplon Pass into Italy. We dreamed among the lakes, reading guide-books to help us decide on our next stopping-point. So, on and on, until after a while we reached Vienna. Three hours after my arrival there Alfred Fischoff, the Austrian impresario, routed me out.
We first went to Geneva and then over the Simplon Pass into Italy. We daydreamed by the lakes, reading guidebooks to help us figure out our next stop. And so, we traveled on and on until we finally reached Vienna. Three hours after I got there, Alfred Fischoff, the Austrian impresario, tracked me down.
"Where are you bound for?" he wanted to know.
"Where are you headed?" he asked.
"Nowhere. That is just the beauty of it!"
"Nowhere. That’s the beauty of it!"
"Ah!" he commented understandingly. And then he asked, "How would you like to sing?"
"Ah!" he said with understanding. Then he asked, "How would you like to sing?"
Even though I was on a pleasure trip the idea allured me, for I always like to sing.
Even though I was on a fun trip, the idea tempted me because I always enjoy singing.
"Sing where?" I questioned.
"Where to sing?" I asked.
"Here, in Vienna."
"Here in Vienna."
"I couldn't. I don't sing in German," I objected.
"I can't. I don't sing in German," I protested.
"You could sing als Gast" (as a guest), he said.
"You could sing als Gast" (as a guest), he said.
Finally it was so arranged and, I may add, I was the only prima donna except Nilsson who had ever been permitted to sing in Italian at the Imperial Opera House, while the other artists sang in German. A letter from my mother to my father at that time discloses a light upon her point of view.
Finally, it was arranged, and I can add that I was the only prima donna besides Nilsson who had ever been allowed to sing in Italian at the Imperial Opera House, while the other artists performed in German. A letter from my mother to my father during that time sheds some light on her perspective.
"Louise telegraphed for Eliza and her costumes. I thought at first she was crazy, but it appears she was sane after all. A fine Vienna engagement...."
"Louise sent a telegram for Eliza and her costumes. At first, I thought she was out of her mind, but it turns out she was completely sensible. A great opportunity in Vienna...."
It was an undertaking to travel in Germany in those days. The German railway officials spoke nothing but German and, furthermore, they are never adaptable and quick like the Italians. In France or Italy they understood you whether you spoke their language or not; but a Teuton has to have everything translated into his own untranslatable tongue. When my mother had finally gathered together my costumes, she wrote out a long document that she had translated into German, concerning all that Eliza was to do, and where she was to go, and gave it to her so that she could produce it along the way and be passed on to the next official without explanation or complication. And after this fashion Eliza and my costumes reached me safely. She was a good traveller and a good maid. She was also very popular in that part of the world. Negroes had no particular stigma attached to them on the Continent. Many of them were no darker of hue than the Hindu and Mohammedan royalties who journeyed there occasionally. So, wherever we went, my good, dark-skinned Eliza was a real belle.
Traveling in Germany back then was quite a challenge. The railway staff only spoke German and they weren't as flexible and quick as the Italians. In France or Italy, people understood you even if you didn’t speak their language; but a German requires everything to be translated into their own complicated language. After my mother finally packed my costumes, she wrote a detailed document translated into German, explaining everything Eliza needed to do and where she was supposed to go. She gave this to Eliza so she could show it along the way to each official without any need for extra explanations. Thanks to this, Eliza and my costumes arrived safely. She was a great traveler and a reliable maid. She was also very well-liked in that part of the world. Black people didn’t carry the same stigma on the Continent. Many had skin tones no darker than those of Hindu and Muslim royals who occasionally visited. So, everywhere we went, my lovely dark-skinned Eliza was quite the standout.
There was much to interest me in Vienna, not only as a foreign capital of note, but also as a curiosity. In a long life, and after many and diverse experiences, I never had been in a city so entirely bound up in its own interests and traditions. The luckless sinner battering vainly upon the gates of Heaven has a better fighting chance, all told, than has the ambitious outsider who aspires to social recognition by the Viennese aristocracy. If an American is ever heard to say that he or she has been received by Viennese society, those hearing the speech may laugh in their sleeve and wonder what society it was. The thing cannot be done. A handle to one's name, an estate, all the little earmarks of "nobility" are not only required but insisted on. I believe it to be a safe statement to make that no one without a title, and a title recognised by the Austrians as one of distinction, can be received into the inner circle. Even diplomatic representatives of republics are not exempt from this ruling. They may have the wealth of the Indies, and their wives may possess the beauty of Helen herself, and yet they are not admitted. For this reason Austria is a most difficult post for republican legations. Republican representatives do not stay there long. Usually, the report is that they are recalled for diplomatic reasons, or their health has failed, or some other pride-saving excuse to satisfy a democratic populace. Vienna was, and I suppose is, the dullest Court in the whole world. The German Court at one time had the distinction of being the dullest, but that has looked up a bit during the reign of the present Kaiser. But Austria! The society of Vienna has absolutely no interest in anything or anybody outside its own sacred Inner Circle.
There was a lot that caught my interest in Vienna, not just as a notable foreign capital but also as a curiosity. Throughout my long life and many diverse experiences, I had never been in a city so completely wrapped up in its own interests and traditions. The poor soul desperately knocking on Heaven's gate has a better chance, overall, than the ambitious outsider trying to gain social recognition from the Viennese aristocracy. If an American ever claims that they’ve been accepted by Viennese society, anyone listening might quietly chuckle and wonder which society they’re talking about. It’s virtually impossible. A title, an estate, and all the little markers of "nobility" are not just necessary but demanded. I believe it’s safe to say that no one without a title recognized by Austrians as significant can enter the inner circle. Even the diplomatic representatives from republics aren't exempt from this rule. They might have the wealth of the Indies, and their wives might be as beautiful as Helen herself, yet they still aren’t welcomed. Because of this, Austria is a tough assignment for republican diplomats. Republican representatives don’t stay there long. Generally, the story is that they’re recalled for diplomatic reasons, their health has declined, or some other excuse to save face with a democratic population. Vienna was, and I suppose still is, the dullest Court in the whole world. The German Court once held the title of the dullest, but that’s improved a bit under the current Kaiser. But Austria! The society in Vienna has absolutely no interest in anything or anyone outside its own sacred Inner Circle.
On one occasion I was guilty of a great breach of etiquette. Meyerbeer's son-in-law, a Baron of good lineage, was calling on me, and a correspondent from The London Daily Telegraph, whom I had met socially and not professionally, happened to be present. Although I knew from my foreign experiences that possibly it was hardly the correct thing to do, I, not unnaturally, presented them to each other. To my surprise the Baron became stiff and the young Englishman somewhat ill at ease. I must say, however, the Englishman carried it off better than the Baron did. When the Austrian had departed, my newspaper acquaintance told me that I had committed a social faux pas in making them known to each other. Introductions are absolutely taboo between titled persons and "commoners," as they are sternly called. A baron could not meet a newspaper man!
On one occasion, I made a major etiquette mistake. Meyerbeer's son-in-law, a Baron from a good family, was visiting me, and a reporter from The London Daily Telegraph, who I had met socially but not professionally, happened to be there. Even though I knew from my experiences abroad that this might not be the right thing to do, I naturally introduced them to each other. To my surprise, the Baron became stiff, and the young Englishman felt a bit uncomfortable. I have to admit, though, the Englishman handled it better than the Baron did. After the Austrian left, my newspaper acquaintance informed me that I had made a social faux pas by introducing them. Introductions are totally taboo between titled people and “commoners,” as they are strictly referred to. A baron shouldn’t meet a newspaper man!
As a case in point, an Englishman of very distinguished connections arrived in Vienna at the time of one of the Court balls. He applied at his Embassy for an invitation, but was told that such a thing would be quite impossible. Viennese etiquette was too rigid, etc. Therefore, he did not go to the ball. But it so chanced that, a little later, when he went to call on the British Ambassador, he mentioned, casually enough, that he had a courtesy title but never used it when travelling.
As an example, a well-connected Englishman arrived in Vienna during one of the Court balls. He requested an invitation at his Embassy, but was informed that it would be completely impossible. Viennese etiquette was just too strict, etc. So, he didn’t attend the ball. However, it so happened that, not long after, when he visited the British Ambassador, he casually mentioned that he held a courtesy title but never used it while traveling.
"Why didn't you say so?" exclaimed the Ambassador. "I could have got you an invitation quite easily, if you had only explained that!"
"Why didn’t you just say that?" the Ambassador exclaimed. "I could have easily gotten you an invitation if you had just explained it!"
Even the opera was very official and imperial. The Court Theatre was a government house, and the manager of it an Intendant and a rather grand person. In my time he was Baron Hoffman; and he and the Baroness asked me often to their home and placed boxes at the opera at my disposal, this last courtesy being one that the regular artists at the opera are never permitted to receive. The Imperial Opera House of Vienna is perhaps the most complete operatic organisation in existence and especially, at that time, was the company rich in fine prime donne. Mme. Materna was considered to be the greatest dramatic singer then living. Mlle. Bianchi was a marvellous chanteuse légère, the equal of Gerster. Mme. Ehn was the most poetical of prime donne and not unlike Nilsson. Of Lucca's fame it is needless to speak again.
Even the opera was very formal and grand. The Court Theatre was a government venue, and its manager was an Intendant and quite an important figure. At the time, he was Baron Hoffman; he and the Baroness often invited me to their home and reserved boxes for me at the opera, a privilege that regular artists at the opera are usually not allowed to receive. The Imperial Opera House of Vienna is probably the most comprehensive opera organization in existence and, especially at that time, the company was filled with outstanding prime donne. Mme. Materna was regarded as the greatest dramatic singer alive. Mlle. Bianchi was an amazing chanteuse légère, comparable to Gerster. Mme. Ehn was the most poetic of prime donne and reminded many of Nilsson. There's no need to discuss Lucca's fame again.
I sang seven rôles in Vienna: Lucia, the Ballo in Maschera, Mignon, Traviata, Trovatore, Marta, and one act of Hamlet,—the mad scene, of course. It was during Marta that I had paid to me one of the most satisfying compliments of my life. Dr. Hanslick was then the greatest musical critic of Europe, a distinguished and highly cultivated musical scholar, even if he did war against Wagner and the new school. To the astonishment of the whole theatre, between the acts, he wandered in by himself behind the scenes to call upon me and offer his congratulations. Only one other singer had ever been thus honoured by him before. He was graciousness itself and, in his paper, the Neue Frei Presse, he wrote these memorable words:
I sang seven roles in Vienna: Lucia, Ballo in Maschera, Mignon, Traviata, Trovatore, Marta, and one act of Hamlet—the mad scene, of course. It was during Marta that I received one of the most satisfying compliments of my life. Dr. Hanslick was then the top music critic in Europe, a distinguished and highly educated music scholar, even though he fought against Wagner and the new movement. To the surprise of everyone in the theater, during the intermission, he came backstage by himself to congratulate me. Only one other singer had ever received such an honor from him before. He was incredibly gracious and, in his paper, the Neue Frei Presse, he wrote these unforgettable words:
"Miss Kellogg is an artist of the first order—the only one to compare with Patti. It is the first time since Patti has gone that we have heard what one can call singing! I congratulate Vienna on having heard such a colossal artist!"
"Miss Kellogg is a top-tier artist—the only one who can be compared to Patti. This is the first time since Patti has left that we've heard something truly worth calling singing! I applaud Vienna for having experienced such a remarkable artist!"
Later, I was asked to the Hoffmans' again to meet Herr Hanslick and his wife; and they were only two of the many distinguished and interesting people that I met at the Intendant's house. Sonnenthal was one of them, the great actor from the Hoftheatre. And Fanny Elssler was another. I wonder how many people to-day know even the name of Fanny Elssler, the dancer who captivated the young King of Rome and lived with him for so long? There is mention of her in L'Aiglon. When I met her she was seventy odd, and very quiet and dull. She was vastly respected in Austria and held an exceedingly dignified position.
Later, I was invited to the Hoffmans' again to meet Herr Hanslick and his wife; they were just two of the many distinguished and interesting people I encountered at the Intendant's house. Sonnenthal was one of them, the great actor from the Hoftheatre. And Fanny Elssler was another. I wonder how many people today even know the name of Fanny Elssler, the dancer who captivated the young King of Rome and lived with him for so long? There is mention of her in L'Aiglon. When I met her, she was in her seventies, very quiet and dull. She was highly respected in Austria and held an extremely dignified position.
I learned enough German to be able to sing in German for the Intendant and his friends, with I know not what sort of accent. They were very polite about it always, saying more than once to me, "what a gentle accent!" But my German was dealt with less kindly by my audience one night. The spoken dialogue in Mignon simply had to be made comprehensible and therefore I had mastered it, as I thought, quite acceptably enough. But somewhere in it I came what our English friends call a most awful "cropper." I do not know to this day what dreadful thing I could have said, but it afforded the house an ecstasy of amusement. The whole audience laughed loudly and heartily and long; and I confess I was considerably disconcerted. But, all things considered, the Viennese audiences were satisfactory to sing to. They have one little custom, or mannerism, that is decidedly encouraging. When they like anything very much, they do not break the action by applauding, but, instead, a little soft "Ah!" goes all over the house. It was an indescribably comforting sound and spurred a singer on to do her best to please them. I sang Felina in Mignon, and the Viennese, to my eternal gratitude, liked me in the part. I remembered Jarrett and the "wooden gestures" he had fixed upon me in the rôle, and it was most satisfactory to have people in the Austrian Capitol declare that I was "an exquisite creation after Watteau!" Of course the Germans and Austrians were so wedded to Materna's rather heroic style of singing that I suppose any less strenuous methods might well have struck them as unforceful, but—à propos of Materna and the inevitable comparison of my work with hers—the Fremden Blatt was kind enough to print:
I learned enough German to sing in German for the Intendant and his friends, though I'm not sure what kind of accent I had. They were always very polite about it, saying more than once, "What a lovely accent!" But one night, my German was received less kindly by an audience. The spoken dialogue in Mignon had to be understandable, and I thought I had it down quite well. However, at one point, I stumbled in a way that our English friends would call a dreadful "blunder." I still don't know what terrible thing I might have said, but it sent the audience into fits of laughter. Everyone laughed loudly and for a long time, and I have to admit I was quite embarrassed. But overall, the Viennese audiences were enjoyable to perform for. They have this little custom or habit that is really encouraging. When they like something a lot, they don't interrupt the performance with applause; instead, a soft "Ah!" spreads through the audience. It's an indescribably comforting sound that motivates a singer to give their best. I performed Felina in Mignon, and to my endless gratitude, the Viennese liked me in that role. I remembered Jarrett and the "wooden gestures" he had taught me for the rôle, and it was very satisfying to have people in the Austrian capital say that I was "an exquisite creation after Watteau!" Of course, the Germans and Austrians were so accustomed to Materna's rather grand style of singing that I suppose any less forceful methods might have seemed weak to them, but—à propos of Materna and the inevitable comparison of my work with hers—the Fremden Blatt was kind enough to print:
"The grand voice, the powerful high tones, and the stupendously passionate accents were not heard. Yet she knows how to sing with a full, strong voice, with high tones, and with a graceful passionateness!"
"The grand voice, the powerful high notes, and the incredibly passionate accents went unheard. Yet she knows how to sing with a full, strong voice, with high notes, and with graceful passion!"
That expression "graceful passionateness" has remained in my vocabulary ever since, for it is a triumph of clumsy phraseology, even for a German paper.
That phrase "graceful passionateness" has stuck with me ever since, because it's a win for awkward wording, even for a German publication.
I want to quote Dr. Hanslick once more;—it is such a lovely and amazing thing to quote:
I want to quote Dr. Hanslick again; it's such a wonderful and impressive thing to quote:
"From her lips," said this illustrious critic, speaking of your humble servant, "we have heard Verdi's hardest and harshest melodies come forth refined and softened."
"From her lips," said this distinguished critic, talking about your humble servant, "we've heard Verdi's toughest and harshest melodies emerge refined and softened."
Speaking of "gentle accent," I had, on one occasion, the full beauty of the Teutonic language borne in upon me in a peculiarly striking form. It was in Robert der Teufel, that I heard in Vienna. The instance that struck me was in the great scene during which he practises magic in the cave and makes the dead to rise so that they can dance a ballet later on. Alice is wandering around, and the devil is in a great state of mind lest she has seen or overheard something of his magic.
Speaking of a "gentle accent," I once experienced the full beauty of the German language in a particularly striking way. It was during a performance of Robert der Teufel that I attended in Vienna. The moment that really caught my attention was the intense scene where he performs magic in the cave and brings the dead back to life so they can dance in a ballet later. Alice is wandering around, and the devil is extremely anxious that she might have seen or heard something of his magic.
"Was hast du gesehen?" says he.
"What did you see?" he says.
"Nichts!" she replies.
"Nothing!" she replies.
"Nichts?" he repeats.
"Nothing?" he repeats.
"Nichts," insists she.
"Nothing," insists she.
That "Nichts!" was repeated over and over until the whole theatre echoed and resounded with "nichts-ts-ts-ts!" like spitting cats. There never was anything less musical.
That "Nichts!" was repeated over and over until the whole theater echoed with "nichts-ts-ts-ts!" like spitting cats. There was never anything less musical.
"Heavens, Alfred," said I to Fischoff, who was with me at the time, "can't they change it to 'Nein?'"
"Heavens, Alfred," I said to Fischoff, who was with me at the time, "can't they change it to 'Nein?'"
But he regarded me in a shocked manner at the very idea of so sacrilegiously altering the text!
But he looked at me in shock at the very thought of so disrespectfully changing the text!
German scores are full of loud ringing passages, built on guttural, hissing, spitting consonants. But, then, we must remember that librettists the world over are apparently men of an inferior quality of intellect who know little about music or singing. I cannot help feeling that by nature and cultivation the German writers of the texts for opera suffer from an additional handicap of traditional density. Even one of the greatest of all operas, Faust, suffers from being built upon a German theme. At least, I should perhaps say, it suffers in sparkle, vivacity, dramatic glitter. In the deeper, poetic meanings it remains impervious alike to time, place, and individual view-point. I never fully appreciated the rôle of Marguerite until I met the German people at close range. Then I learned by personal observation why she was so dull, and limited, and unimaginative. Such traits are, as I suddenly realised, not only individual; they are racial. Any middle-class girl of sixteen might of course have been deceived by Faust with the aid of Mephisto, but that Gretchen was German made the whole thing a hundred times simpler.
German scores are full of loud, ringing passages made up of harsh, hissing, and spitting consonants. However, we should remember that librettists around the world are generally not the brightest and know little about music or singing. I can't help but feel that the German writers of opera texts face an extra challenge due to their traditionally dense style. Even one of the greatest operas, Faust, struggles because it’s based on a German theme. At least, I should say, it lacks sparkle, liveliness, and dramatic flair. In terms of deeper, poetic meanings, it remains unaffected by time, place, or individual perspective. I never fully appreciated Marguerite's role until I got to know the German people better. Then I realized through personal observation why she seemed so dull, limited, and unimaginative. These traits are, as I suddenly understood, not just personal; they are cultural. Any middle-class girl of sixteen could have been deceived by Faust with Mephisto's help, but the fact that Gretchen was German made the whole thing a hundred times easier to accept.
CHAPTER XXXI
PETERSBURG
WHEN I received my engagement to sing at the Opera in Petersburg I was much pleased. The opera seasons in Russia had for years been notably fine. Since then they have, I understand, gone off, and fewer and fewer stars of the first magnitude go there to sing. In 1880, however, it was a criterion of artistic excellence and position to have sung in the Petersburg Opera. My mother and I, a manager to represent me, my coloured maid Eliza, and some seventeen or eighteen trunks set out from Vienna; and we looked forward with pleasurable anticipation to our winter in the mysterious White Kingdom, not knowing then that it was to be one of the dreariest in our lives.
WHEN I got my engagement to perform at the Opera in Petersburg, I was really excited. The opera seasons in Russia had been exceptionally good for years. I’ve heard that since then, they’ve declined, and fewer top-tier stars are going there to perform. Back in 1880, though, singing at the Petersburg Opera was a mark of artistic excellence and status. My mother and I, a manager to represent me, my African American maid Eliza, and about seventeen or eighteen trunks set off from Vienna. We were looking forward to our winter in the mysterious White Kingdom, unaware that it would turn out to be one of the most miserable experiences of our lives.
Our troubles began just before we reached Warsaw, when we had to cross the frontier. We were, of course, stopped for the examination of passports and luggage and, although the former were all right, the latter was not, according to the views of the Russian officials. I had, personally, fifteen trunks, containing the costumes for my entire repertoire and to watch those Russians inspect these trunks was a veritable study in suspicion. It was late at night. Unpleasant travelling incidents always happen late at night it would seem, when everything is most inconvenient and one is most tired. The Russians appeared ten times more official than the officials of any other nation ever did, and the lateness of the hour added to this impression. Indeed they were highly picturesque, with their high boots and the long skirts of their coats. The lanterns threw queer shadows, and the wind that swept the platform had in it already the chill of the steppes. I have no idea what they believed me to be smuggling, bombs or anarchistic literature, but they were not satisfied until they had gone through every trunk to its uttermost depths. Even then, when they had found nothing more dangerous than wigs and cloaks and laces, they still seemed doubtful. The trunks might look all right; but surely there must be something wrong with a woman who travelled with fifteen personal trunks! And I do not know that I altogether blame them. At all events they were not going to let me cross the frontier without further investigation, and I was rapidly falling into despair when, suddenly, I had a brilliant thought. I gave an order to my maid, who proceeded to scatter about the entire contents of one trunk and finally found for me a large, thin, official-looking document, with seals and signatures attached to it. The Russians stood about, watchful and mystified. Then I presented my talisman triumphantly.
Our problems started right before we got to Warsaw when we had to cross the border. We were, of course, stopped for a passport and luggage check, and while the passports were fine, the luggage was not, according to the Russian officials. I had fifteen trunks with me, filled with costumes for my whole repertoire, and watching those Russians inspect my trunks was a study in suspicion. It was late at night. Unpleasant travel incidents always seem to happen late at night when everything is most inconvenient and you’re the most tired. The Russians seemed ten times more official than the officials of any other country, and the late hour only added to that impression. They were highly picturesque, with their high boots and long coat skirts. The lanterns cast strange shadows, and the wind blowing across the platform already carried the chill of the steppes. I have no idea what they thought I was hiding, bombs or anarchist literature, but they weren’t satisfied until they rummaged through every trunk thoroughly. Even after finding nothing more dangerous than wigs, cloaks, and lace, they still seemed unsure. The trunks might look fine, but surely there must be something odd about a woman traveling with fifteen personal trunks! And I don’t completely blame them. In any case, they weren’t going to let me cross the border without further investigation, and I was quickly losing hope when suddenly, I had a brilliant idea. I instructed my maid, who scattered the contents of one trunk and eventually found a large, thin, official-looking document with seals and signatures. The Russians stood around, watchful and puzzled. Then I presented my talisman triumphantly.
"The Czar!" they exclaimed in awed whispers; "the Czar's signature!"
"The Czar!" they exclaimed in amazed whispers; "the Czar's signature!"
Whereupon several of them began bowing, almost genuflecting, to show their respect for anyone who possessed a paper signed by the Czar. It was only my contract. The singers at the Russian Opera are not engaged by an impresario, but by the Czar, and that document which served us so well on this occasion was a personal contract with His Imperial Majesty himself.
Whereupon several of them started bowing, almost kneeling, to show their respect for anyone who had a paper signed by the Czar. It was just my contract. The singers at the Russian Opera aren’t hired by an impresario, but by the Czar, and that document that worked so well for us this time was a personal contract with His Imperial Majesty himself.
So we succeeded in eventually crossing the frontier and getting into Russia, and, after that, the espionage became a regular thing. The spy system in Russia is beyond belief. One is watched and tracked and followed and records are kept of one, and a species of censorship is maintained of everything that reaches one. At first, one hardly realises this, for the officials have had so much practice that it is done with the most consummate skill. Every letter was opened before it reached me and then sealed up again so cleverly that it was impossible to detect it except with the keenest and most suspicious eye. Every newspaper that I received, even those mailed to me by friends in England and France, had been gone over carefully, and every paragraph referring to Russia—the army, the government, the diplomacy policy, the Nihilistic agitations—had been stamped out in solid black.
So we finally managed to cross the border and enter Russia, and from then on, spying became a regular affair. The spy network in Russia is unbelievable. You're constantly watched, tracked, and followed, and records are kept on you, while a type of censorship is enforced over everything that reaches you. At first, you hardly notice this because the officials have mastered the art of it. Every letter was opened before it got to me and then resealed so skillfully that it was nearly impossible to detect, unless you had the sharpest and most suspicious eye. Every newspaper I received, even those sent by friends in England and France, had been thoroughly scanned, and every paragraph mentioning Russia—the military, the government, the diplomatic policies, the radical movements—had been completely blacked out.
We stopped at the Hotel d'Europe, and one might think one would be free from surveillance there. Not a bit of it. We soon saw that if we wanted to talk with any freedom or privacy we should have to hang thick towels over the keyholes. And this is precisely what we did!
We stopped at the Hotel d'Europe, and you might think you'd be free from surveillance there. Not at all. We quickly realized that if we wanted to talk freely or privately, we needed to hang thick towels over the keyholes. And that's exactly what we did!
As soon as we reached Petersburg, I was called for a rehearsal—merely a piano affair. I went to it garmented in a long fur cloak, some flannel-lined boots that I had once bought in America for a Canadian trip, and a little bonnet perched, in the awful fashion of the day, on the very top of my head. It was early in October at this time and not any colder than our normal winter climate in the United States of America. There is but little vibration of temperature in Russia, but there are days before November when the snow melts that are very trying. This was one of them. The first thing that happened to me at that rehearsal to which I went in my flannel-lined shoes and my little bonnet, was that a stern doctor confronted me and called me to account for the manner in which I was dressed! A doctor at a rehearsal was new to me; but it seemed that the thoughtful Czar employed two for this purpose. So many singers pretended to be ill when they really were not that His Majesty kept medical men on the spot to prove or disprove any excuses. The doctor who descended upon me was named Thomaschewski. He was the doctor mentioned in Marie Bashkirtseff's Journal; and he remained my friend and physician all the time I was in the city. Said he, brusquely, on this first meeting:
As soon as we arrived in Petersburg, I was called for a rehearsal—just a piano thing. I went wearing a long fur coat, some flannel-lined boots that I had once bought in America for a Canadian trip, and a little bonnet sitting, in the terrible style of the day, on top of my head. It was early October and not any colder than our typical winter weather in the United States. There’s not much variation in temperature in Russia, but there are days before November when the snow melts that are quite uncomfortable. This was one of those days. The first thing that happened to me at that rehearsal was that a stern doctor confronted me and called me out for how I was dressed! A doctor at a rehearsal was new to me; but it turned out that the thoughtful Czar employed two for this purpose. So many singers pretended to be sick when they really weren’t that His Majesty kept doctors on hand to verify any excuses. The doctor who approached me was named Thomaschewski. He was the doctor mentioned in Marie Bashkirtseff's Journal, and he remained my friend and physician for the whole time I was in the city. He said brusquely during our first meeting:
"Never come out dressed like that again! Get some goloshes immediately, and a hat that comes over your forehead!"
"Don't ever come out dressed like that again! Get some galoshes right away, and a hat that covers your forehead!"
I did not understand at the moment why he insisted so strongly on the hat. I soon learned, however, what so few Americans are aware of, that it is through the forehead that one generally catches cold. As for the goloshes, it was self-evident that I needed them, and, after that morning, I never set foot out of doors in Russia without the regular protection worn by everyone in that climate. A big fur cap, tied on with a white woollen scarf arranged as we now arrange motor veils, completed the necessary outfit.
I didn’t get why he insisted so much on the hat at that moment. However, I quickly found out what so few Americans know: you typically catch a cold through your forehead. As for the galoshes, it was obvious that I needed them, and after that morning, I never went outside in Russia without the usual protection that everyone in that climate wears. A big fur cap, secured with a white wool scarf arranged like how we now do with motor veils, finished off the essential outfit.
Marcella Sembrich and Lillian Nordica were both in the opera company that year. Sembrich had a small, high, clear voice at that time; but she was always the musician and well up in the Italian vocal tricks. Scalchi was there, too, and Cotogni, the famous baritone. He was a masterful singer and an amusing man, with a quaint way of putting things. He is still living in Rome and has, I am sorry to say, fallen from his great estate upon hard times. The tenors were Masini and a Russian named Petrovitch, with whom I sang the Ballo in Maschera. They were all very frankly curious about "the American prima donna" and about everything concerning her. The Intendant of the Imperial Opera was a man with the title of Baron Küster, the son of one of the Czar's gardeners. No one could understand why he had been made a Baron, but, for some reason, he was in high favour.
Marcella Sembrich and Lillian Nordica were both part of the opera company that year. Sembrich had a small, high, clear voice at that time, but she was always a skilled musician and well versed in Italian vocal techniques. Scalchi was there too, along with Cotogni, the famous baritone. He was an incredible singer and a funny guy, with a unique way of expressing himself. He is still living in Rome and, unfortunately, has fallen on hard times after losing his once-great fortune. The tenors were Masini and a Russian named Petrovitch, with whom I sang the Ballo in Maschera. They were all very openly curious about "the American prima donna" and everything related to her. The Intendant of the Imperial Opera was a man named Baron Küster, who was the son of one of the Czar's gardeners. No one could figure out why he was made a Baron, but for some reason, he had a lot of favor.
My début was in Traviata, as Violetta. There was an enormous audience and the American Minister was in a stage box. Throughout the performance I never lost a sense of isolation and of chill. The strangeness, the watchfulness, the sense of apprehension with which the air seemed charged, were all on my nerves. It was said that the Opera-House had been undermined by the Nihilists and was ready to explode if the Czar entered. This idea was hardly conducive to ease of mind or cheerfulness of manner. I was glad that it was not sufficiently a gala occasion for the Czar to be present. Never before had I ever sung without having friends in front, friends who could come behind the scenes between the acts and tell me how I was doing and, if need be, cheer me up a bit. I knew nobody in the audience that first night, which gave me a most forlorn feeling, as if the place were filled with unfriendliness as well as with strangers. At last I thought of the American Minister, Mr. Foster (our legation in Russia had not yet attained the dignity of an embassy). I sent my agent to the Fosters' box, asking them to call upon me in my loge at the end of the opera. When he delivered the message, he was met by blank astonishment.
My debut was in Traviata, playing Violetta. There was a huge audience, and the American Minister was in a box on stage. During the performance, I felt a constant sense of isolation and chill. The atmosphere felt strange and tense, charged with apprehension, which was all on my nerves. It was rumored that the Opera House had been undermined by the Nihilists and could explode if the Czar arrived. This thought didn’t help my nerves or my mood. I was relieved that it wasn’t a big enough event for the Czar to attend. I had never sung without friends in the audience, friends who could come backstage during intermissions and tell me how I was doing or encourage me if I needed it. That first night, I didn’t know anyone in the audience, which made me feel really lonely, as if the place was filled with unfriendly strangers. Finally, I thought of the American Minister, Mr. Foster (our legation in Russia hadn’t yet become an embassy). I sent my agent to the Fosters' box, asking them to visit me in my loge at the end of the opera. When he delivered the message, he was met with blank astonishment.
And they were not.
And they weren't.
The vigilance, even on the stage, was something appalling. Every scene shifter and stage carpenter had a big brass number fastened conspicuously on his arm, strapped on, in fact, over his flannel shirt so that he could be easily checked off and kept track of. Everything in Russia is numbered. There are no individuals there—only units. I used to feel as if I must have a number myself; as if I, too, must soon be absorbed into that grim Monster System, and my feeling of helplessness and oppression steadily increased.
The level of vigilance, even on stage, was shocking. Every scene shifter and stagehand had a large brass number visibly attached to his arm, strapped over his flannel shirt so he could be easily identified. Everything in Russia is numbered. There are no individuals there—only units. I often felt like I needed a number myself; as if I, too, would soon be absorbed into that grim monster of a system, and my sense of helplessness and oppression kept growing.
I had over twenty curtain calls that evening—the largest number I ever had. But they did not entirely repay me for the heaviness of heart from which I suffered. Never before or since was I so unhappy during a performance. The house had been undoubtedly cold at first. As an American correspondent to one of the newspapers wrote home: "The house had small confidence in an operatic singer from America, for all history of that country is silent on the subject of prime donne, while there is no lack of account of such other persons as Indians, Aztecs, and emigrants from the lower orders of Europe!"
I had over twenty curtain calls that evening—the most I've ever had. But they didn’t fully make up for the heaviness in my heart. Never before or since have I been so unhappy during a performance. The audience was definitely cold at first. As an American reporter for one of the newspapers wrote home: "The audience had little confidence in an opera singer from America, since the history of that country is silent on the topic of prime donne, while there's plenty of information about others like Indians, Aztecs, and immigrants from Europe's lower classes!"
In Russia they still reserve the right of hissing a singer that they do not like. It is lucky that I did not know this then, for it would have made me even more nervous than I was. My curtain calls were a real triumph. Even the ladies of the audience arose and waved their handkerchiefs, calling out many times: "Kellogg, sola!" They wanted me to receive the honours alone; and the gentlemen joined in their calls, "Kellogg! Kellogg! Kellogg!" until they were hoarse.
In Russia, they still have the right to boo a singer they don’t like. It’s a good thing I didn’t know this back then, because it would have made me even more nervous than I already was. My curtain calls were a real success. Even the women in the audience stood up and waved their handkerchiefs, calling out many times: "Kellogg, sola!" They wanted me to receive the honors on my own; and the men joined in their calls, "Kellogg! Kellogg! Kellogg!" until they were hoarse.
The subscribers to the opera were divided into three classes in Petersburg; and, as a singer who was popular was demanded by all the subscribers for each of the three nights, it was a novel sensation to conquer an entirely new audience each night.
The opera subscribers in Petersburg were split into three groups; since a popular singer was requested by all the subscribers for each of the three nights, it was a fresh experience to win over a completely new audience every night.
In the Opera-House, as in every other house in Petersburg, one had to go through innumerable doors, one after the other. This architectural peculiarity is what makes the buildings so warm. Russians build for the cold weather as Italians build for warm. The result is that one can be colder in an Italian house than anywhere else on earth, and more correspondingly comfortable in a Russian. Even the Petersburg public Post-Office had to be approached through eight separate doorways. There were a number of other unusual features about that theatre. One was the custom of permitting the isvoshiks (drivers) and mujiks (servants) to come inside to stay while the opera was going on. It struck me as most inconsistent with the general strictness and red tape; but it was entertaining to see them stowed away in layers on ledges along the walls, sleeping peacefully until the people who had engaged them were ready to go home. Another odd thing was the odour that permeated the house. It was not an unpleasant odour; it seemed to me a little like Russia leather. I could not imagine what it was at first. Afterwards I found that it did come from the sheep-skins worn by the isvoshiks. The skins are cured in some peculiar way which leaves them with this faint smell.
In the opera house, just like in every other building in Petersburg, you had to go through countless doors, one after another. This architectural feature is what makes the buildings so warm. Russians design for the cold, while Italians design for warmth. The result is that you can be colder in an Italian house than anywhere else on earth, and much more comfortable in a Russian one. Even the Petersburg public post office had to be accessed through eight separate doorways. There were several other unusual things about that theater. One was the practice of allowing the *isvoshiks* (drivers) and *mujiks* (servants) to come inside and stay while the opera was going on. I found it quite inconsistent with the general strictness and bureaucracy, but it was amusing to see them tucked away in layers on ledges along the walls, peacefully sleeping until the people who had hired them were ready to leave. Another strange thing was the smell that filled the building. It wasn't unpleasant; it reminded me a bit of Russian leather. I couldn't figure out what it was at first. Later, I discovered that it *did* come from the sheepskins worn by the *isvoshiks*. The skins are treated in a unique way that leaves them with this faint odor.
The thing I particularly appreciated that first night was the honour and good fortune of making my début with Masini, who, according to my opinion, was without exception the best tenor of his time. He would have pleased the most exacting of modern critics, for he was the true bel canto. It is told of him that, in the early years of his career, he sang so badly out of tune that no impresario would bother with him. So he retired, and worked, until he had not only overcome it but had also made himself into a very great artist. The night before I sang with him, I went to hear him. At first I thought his voice a trifle husky, but, before the evening was over, I did not know if it were husky or not, he sang so beautifully, his method was so perfect, his breath-control was so wonderful. It was a naturally enchanting voice besides. I have never heard a length of breath like his. No phrase ever troubled him; he had the necessary wind for anything. In L'Africaine there is a passage in the big tenor solo needing very careful breathing. Masini did simply what he liked with it, swelling it out roundly and generously when it seemed as if his breath must be exhausted. When the breath of other tenors gave out, Masini only just began to draw on his. I am placing all this emphasis on his method because I know breathing to be the whole secret of singing—and of living, too! Masini was a grave, kind man, not a great actor, but with a stage presence of complete repose and dignity. His manner to me was charmingly thoughtful and considerate during our work together. Yet he was a man who never spoke. I mean this literally: I cannot recall the sound of his speaking voice, although I rehearsed with him for a whole season. His greatest rôle was the Duke in Rigoletto and there was no one I ever heard who could compare with him in it.
The thing I really appreciated that first night was the honor and luck of making my début with Masini, who, in my opinion, was definitely the best tenor of his time. He would have pleased even the toughest of modern critics because he represented true bel canto. It's said that in the early years of his career, he sang so out of tune that no impresario wanted to work with him. So, he took a step back and practiced until he not only fixed that issue but also became a truly great artist. The night before I sang with him, I went to hear him perform. At first, I thought his voice was a bit husky, but by the end of the night, I couldn’t tell if it was husky or not; he sang so beautifully, his technique was so spot-on, and his breath control was amazing. It was a naturally captivating voice, too. I've never heard anyone with such breath support. No phrase seemed to challenge him; he had the stamina for anything. In L'Africaine, there’s a part in the big tenor solo that requires careful breathing. Masini handled it effortlessly, expanding his notes smoothly and generously even when it seemed like he might run out of breath. While other tenors would give in, Masini just started to draw from his reserves. I'm emphasizing his method because I know that breath control is the key to singing—and to living too! Masini was a serious, kind man, not a great actor, but he had a stage presence that exuded calm and dignity. He was wonderfully considerate and thoughtful during our rehearsals. Yet, he was a man of few words. I mean that literally: I can't remember the sound of his speaking voice, even though I rehearsed with him for an entire season. His greatest rôle was the Duke in Rigoletto, and no one I’ve ever heard compared to him in that role.
Nordica was a young singer doing minor rôles that season and, both being Americans, we saw a good deal of each other and exchanged sympathies, for we equally disliked Russia. Our Yankee independence was being constantly outraged by the Russian spy system, and we were always at odds with it. One night, when we were not singing ourselves, we had a box together to hear our fellow-artists, and invited Sir Frederick Hamilton to share it with us. As we knew there was sure to be a crowd after the opera, Nordica suggested that we should leave our wraps in an empty dressing-room behind the scenes and go out by that way when the performance was over. This we accordingly did, going behind through the house by the back door of the boxes, and as a matter of course we took Sir Frederick with us. We had momentarily forgotten that in Russia one never does what one wants to, or what seems the natural thing to do. When we were discovered bringing an Englishman behind the scenes, there was nearly a revolution in that theatre!
Nordica was a young singer taking on minor roles that season, and since we were both Americans, we spent a lot of time together and shared our feelings, as we both really disliked Russia. Our American independence was constantly being challenged by the Russian spy system, and we were always at odds with it. One night, when we weren't performing, we shared a box to watch our fellow artists and invited Sir Frederick Hamilton to join us. Knowing there would be a big crowd after the opera, Nordica suggested that we leave our coats in an empty dressing room backstage and exit that way when the show ended. So, we did just that, sneaking through the house via the back door of the boxes, and naturally, we brought Sir Frederick along. We had temporarily forgotten that in Russia, you never do what you want or what seems normal. When we were caught bringing an Englishman backstage, it nearly caused a riot in that theater!
I sang in Traviata four or five times in Petersburg and in Don Giovanni and in Semiramide. This last was the forty-fifth rôle of my répertoire. The Russian Opera season was less brilliant than usual that year because the Czarina had recently died and the Court was in mourning. The situation was one that afforded me some amusement. The Czar, Alexander, who was killed that same winter, had for a long time lived with the Princess Dolgoruki, as is well known, and, when the Czarina died, he married the Dolgoruki within a few weeks. To be sure, the marriage did not really count, for she could never be a Czarina because she was not royal, but she was determined to establish her social position as his wife and insisted on keeping him in the country with her at one of the out-of-the-way places. And all the time the Czar went right on with his official mourning for the Czarina! There was something about this that strongly appealed to my American sense of humour. When the Czar did finally leave the country palace and come back to Petersburg, he was in such fear of the Nihilists that he did not dare come in state, but got off the train at a way-station and drove in. Fancy the Czar of all the Russias having to sneak into his own city like that! And the worst of it was that all that vigilance was proved soon after to have been justified. Because of the situation of affairs, the Royal Box at the Opera was never occupied. Even the Czarevitch and his wife (Dagmar of Denmark, sister of Alexandra of England) could not appear. I am inclined to believe that, on the whole, Petersburg society was rather glad of the dull season. As there were no Court functions, the individual social leaders did not have to keep up their end either, and it must have been a relief, for times were hard, owing to the recent Nihilistic panic, and Russians do not know how to entertain unless they can do it magnificently. As a result of the dull social season, I did not go out much in society. But I was much interested in such glimpses as I had of it, for "smart" Russia is most gorgeously picturesque. Many Americans visit Petersburg in summer when everyone is away and so never see the true Russian life. Indeed, it is a very stunning spectacle. The sleighs, the splendid liveries, the beautiful horses, the harnesses, the superb furs—it is all like a pageant. I loved to see the troikas drawn by three horses, with great gold ornaments on the harnesses; and the drozhkis in which the isvoshiks drive standing up. The third horse of the troika is one of the typically Russian features. He is attached to the pair that does the work, and his part is to play the fool.
I performed in Traviata four or five times in Petersburg and also in Don Giovanni and Semiramide. The latter was the forty-fifth role in my repertoire. That year, the Russian Opera season was less vibrant than usual because the Czarina had recently passed away, and the Court was in mourning. The situation was somewhat amusing to me. Czar Alexander, who was assassinated that same winter, had long been involved with Princess Dolgoruki, as is widely known. When the Czarina died, he married Dolgoruki within a few weeks. To be fair, the marriage didn’t really matter in official terms since she couldn't be a Czarina due to her lack of royal blood, but she was determined to solidify her social status as his wife and insisted on keeping him in the countryside at a remote location. Meanwhile, the Czar continued his official mourning for the Czarina! There was something about this that really struck a chord with my American sense of humor. When the Czar finally left the country estate to return to Petersburg, he was so afraid of the Nihilists that he didn’t dare to arrive in pomp but got off the train at a small station and drove in. Can you imagine the Czar of all of Russia having to sneak into his own city like that? And the worst part was that all that caution soon proved to be necessary. Because of the situation, the Royal Box at the Opera was never filled. Even the Czarevitch and his wife (Dagmar of Denmark, sister of Alexandra of England) couldn’t attend. I tend to believe that Petersburg society was actually relieved by the dull season. Without Court events, the individual social leaders didn’t have to keep up appearances either, and it must have been a relief since times were tough due to the recent Nihilist panic, and Russians don’t know how to entertain unless they can do it extravagantly. Because of this slow social season, I didn’t go out much. However, I was very interested in the glimpses I did have of it because "smart" Russia is incredibly picturesque. Many Americans visit Petersburg in the summer when everyone is away, so they never see the true Russian life. It really is a stunning sight. The sleighs, the elegant liveries, the beautiful horses, the harnesses, the luxurious furs—it all feels like a grand procession. I loved watching the troikas drawn by three horses, adorned with large gold decorations on their harnesses; and the drozhkis where the isvoshiks drive while standing. The third horse of the troika is a typically Russian element. He is attached to the pair that does all the work, and his role is to act the fool.
I remember a famous sleigh ride I had in a very smart drozhki, behind a horse belonging to one of the English Embassy secretaries. The horse was an extraordinarily fast one and the drozhki was exceptionally light and small. The seat was so narrow that the secretary and I had to be literally buttoned into it to keep us from falling out. The isvoshik's seat was so high that he was practically standing erect and nearly leaning back against it. Evidently the man's directions were to show off the horse's gait to the best advantage; and I know that the speed of that frail sleigh upon the icy snow crust became so terrific that I had to grip the sash of the isvoshik in front of me to stay in the sleigh at all.
I remember a famous sleigh ride I had in a very smart drozhki, pulled by a horse owned by one of the English Embassy secretaries. The horse was incredibly fast, and the drozhki was really light and small. The seat was so narrow that the secretary and I had to practically be buttoned into it to keep from falling out. The isvoshik's seat was so high that he was almost standing up and nearly leaning back against it. Clearly, the man’s instructions were to showcase the horse's gait in the best light; and I know that the speed of that delicate sleigh on the icy snow crust became so intense that I had to grab the sash of the isvoshik in front of me just to stay in the sleigh.
And, oh, the flatness and mournfulness of those chill wastes of snow outside the city! It was of course bitterly cold, but one did not feel that so much on account of the fine dryness of the air. For me the light—or, rather, the lack of it,—was the most difficult thing to become accustomed to. But if I did not altogether realise the cold for myself, I certainly realised it for my poor horses. I had a splendid pair of blacks that winter and, when I was driven down to the theatre, they would be lathered with sweat. When I came out they would be covered with ice and as white as snow. There would be ice on the harness too, and the other horses we passed were in the same condition. I was much distressed at first, but it appeared that Russian horses were quite used to it and, so I was told, actually throve on it.
And, oh, the flatness and sadness of those cold, snowy stretches outside the city! It was definitely freezing, but you didn't really feel it because of the dry air. For me, the light—or, more accurately, the lack of it—was the hardest thing to get used to. But while I might not have felt the cold myself, I definitely noticed it with my poor horses. I had a great pair of black horses that winter, and when I was driven to the theater, they would be covered in sweat. When I came out, they were coated in ice and as white as snow. There would be ice on the harness too, and the other horses we passed looked the same. I was really worried at first, but I learned that Russian horses were pretty used to it and, as I was told, actually thrived in those conditions.
Petersburg is full of little squares and in every square were heaps of logs, laid one across another like a funeral pyre, which were frequently lighted as a place for the isvoshiks to warm themselves. The leaping flames and the men crowded about, in such contrast to the white snow, seemed so startling and theatrical in the heart of the city that nothing could have more sharply reminded us that we were in a strange and unknown land.
Petersburg is filled with small squares, and in each square, there were piles of logs stacked on top of each other like a funeral pyre. These were often set on fire to provide warmth for the isvoshiks. The flickering flames and the men gathered around them, so different from the white snow, felt incredibly striking and dramatic in the middle of the city, making it impossible to forget that we were in a strange and unfamiliar place.
The fact that the days were so unbelievably, gloomily short (dawn and bright noonday and the afternoon were unknown) grew to be very depressing. Coasting on the great ice-hills is a favourite Russian amusement, and it is a fine winter sport. But that, too, is shadowed by the strange half-light, which, to anyone accustomed to the long, bright days of more temperate lands, is always conducive to melancholy. There was no sun to speak of. Such as there was moved around in almost one place and stopped shining at four in the afternoon. I never had the least idea of the time; hardly knowing, in fact, whether it was day or night.
The fact that the days were so incredibly, gloomily short (with dawn, bright midday, and afternoon feeling nonexistent) became really depressing. Sliding down the huge ice hills is a popular winter pastime in Russia, and it’s a great winter sport. But that’s also affected by the strange dim light, which, for anyone used to the long, bright days of milder climates, often brings on a feeling of sadness. There wasn’t much sun to speak of. When it did show up, it seemed to hover in almost the same spot and stopped shining by four in the afternoon. I never had any idea what time it was; I could hardly tell, in fact, whether it was day or night.
CHAPTER XXXII
GOOD-BYE TO RUSSIA—AND THEN?
PRINCE Oldenburg, the Czar's cousin, was the only member of the Royal Family who could be called a patron of music and had himself composed more or less. On his seventy-fifth birthday the Imperial Opera organised a concert in his honour, that took place at the Winter Palace; and we were really quite intriguée, having heard of the Winter Palace for years. I said to Nordica:
PRINCE Oldenburg, the Czar's cousin, was the only member of the Royal Family who could truly be considered a music patron and had even composed a bit himself. On his seventy-fifth birthday, the Imperial Opera organized a concert in his honor, which was held at the Winter Palace; we were really quite intrigued, having heard about the Winter Palace for years. I said to Nordica:
"If you'll find out how we get there, I'll send my carriage for you and we will go together."
"If you figure out how to get there, I’ll send my car for you and we can go together."
She found out, and we arranged to have the hotel people instruct the coachman as to the particular entrance of the palace to which he was to drive us, for he was a Russian and did not understand any other language. Once started, he had to go according to instructions or else turn around and take me back to the hotel for new directions and a fresh start. More than once have I found myself in such a dilemma. However, on this occasion, he seemed to be fairly clear as to our destination and showed gleams of intelligence when reminded that he must make no mistake, since there were only certain doors by which we could enter. The others were open only to the Royal Family and the nobility.
She found out, and we arranged for the hotel staff to tell the driver exactly which entrance of the palace to take us to, since he was Russian and didn’t speak any other language. Once we were on our way, he had to follow the instructions or he’d have to turn around and take me back to the hotel for new directions and start over. I’ve been in that situation more than once. However, this time, he seemed to understand where we were headed and showed signs of understanding when I reminded him not to make any mistakes, since there were only specific doors we could use. The others were reserved for the Royal Family and the nobility.
Among the five prime donne who had been invited, or, rather, commanded, to appear at this function, there had been some discussion as to our costumes. All of them except myself sent for special gowns, one to Paris, one to Vienna, one to Berlin, one to Dresden—for this concert was to be before members of the Imperial Family and extra preparations had to be made.
Among the five prime donne who had been invited, or, rather, ordered, to appear at this event, there had been some talk about our outfits. All of them except me requested special gowns, one from Paris, one from Vienna, one from Berlin, one from Dresden—because this concert was to be in front of members of the Imperial Family and extra preparations were necessary.
"What are you going to wear?" Nordica asked me.
"What are you going to wear?" Nordica asked me.
"Well," said I, "I'll never be in Russia again—God permitting—and I shall wear a gown that I have, a creation of Worth's, made some years ago, without period or date." It was really a gorgeous affair and quite good enough, of an odd, warm, rust colour that was always very becoming to me.
"Well," I said, "I probably won't be in Russia again—if God allows—and I plan to wear a dress I have, a design by Worth, made a few years ago, without any specific style or date." It was truly a stunning piece and quite fitting, in a unique, warm rust color that always looked great on me.
We arrived at the palace before anyone else and were driven to the door indicated. There we were not permitted to enter, but were directed to yet another entrance. Again we met with the same refusal and were sent on to another door. At last we drove in under a porte-cochère and an endless stream of lackeys came out and took charge of us. When they had escorted us inside, one took one golosh, and one took another, and then they took off our furs and wraps, and there was no escape for us except by mounting the beautiful red-carpeted marble staircase. At the top of it we were met by two very good-looking young men in uniform, who received us cordially and escorted us to the ballroom, leaving us only when the other artists arrived. The other artists looked cross, I thought. At any rate, they looked somewhat ill at ease and conscious of their elegant new clothes. It was the crackling, ample period, in which it was difficult to be graceful. About the middle of the evening Dr. Thomaschewski came up to me and said:
We arrived at the palace before anyone else and were driven to the door indicated. There, we weren’t allowed to enter and were directed to yet another entrance. Again, we faced the same refusal and were sent to another door. Finally, we drove in under a porte-cochère, and an endless stream of attendants came out to take care of us. Once inside, one took one of our overshoes, and another took the other, and then they removed our furs and wraps. The only way for us to escape was to go up the beautiful red-carpeted marble staircase. At the top, we were greeted by two very attractive young men in uniform, who welcomed us warmly and escorted us to the ballroom, only leaving us when the other artists arrived. I thought the other artists looked grumpy. At any rate, they seemed somewhat uncomfortable and aware of their stylish new clothes. It was a loud, extravagant time when it was hard to be graceful. Around the middle of the evening, Dr. Thomaschewski came up to me and said:
"The Grand Duchess Olga desires me to ask who made Mlle. Kellogg's gown. She finds it the handsomest she ever saw!"
"The Grand Duchess Olga wants me to ask who designed Mlle. Kellogg's dress. She thinks it's the prettiest she's ever seen!"
So much for my old clothes! I was thankful to be able to say the gown was a creation of Worth's; and I did not add how many years before! The next day, after the affair of the concert was pleasantly over, Nordica came into my room like a whirlwind.
So much for my old clothes! I was glad to say the gown was made by Worth; and I didn’t mention how many years ago! The next day, after the concert was nicely wrapped up, Nordica burst into my room like a whirlwind.
"There's the d—— to pay down in the theatre!" she exclaimed breathlessly. "All the other prime donne are threatening to resign! And, apparently, it is our fault!"
"There's a huge problem in the theater!" she exclaimed breathlessly. "All the other prime donne are threatening to quit! And, apparently, it's our fault!"
"What have we done?"
"What have we done?"
"It seems," she went on with an appreciative chuckle, "that we came up the Royal Staircase and were received as members of the Imperial Family, while they had to come in the back way as befitted poor dogs of artists!"
"It seems," she continued with a grateful laugh, "that we came up the Royal Staircase and were welcomed as part of the Imperial Family, while they had to enter through the back like the lowly artists they are!"
"Nordica," said I, "isn't that just plain American luck! Such a thing could never happen to anybody but an American!"
"Nordica," I said, "isn't that just typical American luck! Something like that could only happen to an American!"
We learned in due course that our handsome young men, who had been so agreeable and courteous, were Grand Dukes! But the other prime donne recovered from their mortification and thought better of their project of resigning.
We eventually found out that our charming young men, who had been so pleasant and polite, were Grand Dukes! But the other prime donne got over their embarrassment and reconsidered their plan to quit.
We began to be frightfully tired of Russian food. The Russian arrangement for cold storage was very primitive. They merely froze solid anything they wanted to keep and unfroze it when it was needed for use. The staple for every day, and all day, was gelinotte, some sort of game. We lived on it until we were ready to starve rather than ever taste it again. It was not so bad, really, in its way, if there had not been so much of it. Some of the Russian food was possible enough, however. The famous sour milk soup, for instance, made of curdled milk and cabbage and, I think, a little fish, was rather nice; and they had a pretty way of serving bouchers between the soup and fish courses. But my mother and I began to feel that we should die if we did not have some plain American food. In fact, we both developed a vulgar craving for corned-beef. And, wonder of wonders! by inquiring at a little shop where garden tools were sold, we found the thing we longed for. As it turned out, the shop was kept by an American and his wife; so we got our corned-beef and my mother made delicious hash of it over our alcohol lamp. She was famous for getting up all manner of dainty and delicious food with a minute saucepan and a tiny spirit flame.
We started to get really tired of Russian food. Their way of storing food was very basic. They just froze anything they wanted to keep and thawed it out when they needed it. The main dish we had every day, all day, was gelinotte, some kind of game. We ate it until we were ready to starve rather than ever touch it again. It wasn’t that bad, really, in a way, if only there hadn’t been so much of it. Some Russian dishes were actually decent, though. The famous sour milk soup, for example, made with curdled milk, cabbage, and maybe a little fish, was quite nice; and they had a nice way of serving bouchers between the soup and fish courses. But my mother and I started feeling like we’d die if we didn’t have some plain American food. In fact, we both developed a strong craving for corned beef. And, surprisingly! by asking at a little shop that sold garden tools, we found the thing we were craving. It turned out the shop was run by an American and his wife, so we got our corned beef and my mother made delicious hash with it over our alcohol lamp. She was famous for whipping up all sorts of tasty food with a tiny saucepan and a small spirit flame.
The water everywhere was horrid and we were obliged to boil it always before we dared to take a swallow. And all these things told on my poor mother, whose health was becoming very wretched. She came to hate Russia and pined to get away. So I tried to break my contract and leave (considering my mother's health a sufficiently valid reason), but, although money was due me that I was willing to forfeit, I found I could not go until I had sung out the full term of my engagement. I was so wrathful at this that I went to see the American Minister about leaving in spite of everything; but even he was powerless to help us. Apparently the Russians were accustomed to having their country prove too much for foreign singers, for the Minister remarked meditatively:
The water everywhere was terrible, and we had to boil it all the time before we felt safe enough to drink it. All of this took a toll on my poor mother, whose health was getting really bad. She started to hate Russia and longed to leave. So, I tried to break my contract and leave (considering my mother's health a good enough reason), but even though I was willing to give up the money owed to me, I found that I couldn't go until I had completed the full term of my contract. I was so angry about this that I went to see the American Minister to discuss leaving anyway, but even he couldn't help us. It seemed the Russians were used to their country being too much for foreign singers, as the Minister remarked thoughtfully:
"Finland used to be open, but so many artists escaped that way that it is now closed!"
"Finland used to be open, but too many artists left that way, so now it's closed!"
It proved to be even harder to get out of Russia than it had been to get in. One mother and daughter whom I knew went to five hotels in twenty-four hours, trying to evade the officials, so as to leave without the usual red tape; but they were kept merciless track of everywhere and their passports sent for at every one of the five. Such proceedings must be rather expensive for the government. Some Russian friends of mine once came to Aix without notifying their governmental powers and were sent for to come back within twenty-four hours. Fancy being kept track of like that! I am devoutly thankful that I do not live under a paternal government. In time, however, we did succeed in obtaining permission to leave Russia; and profoundly glad were we of it. I had but one desire before we left that dark and frigid land forever, and that was to see the Czar just once. My friends of the English Embassy told me that my best chance would be on the route between the Winter Palace and the Military Riding Academy, where the Czar went every Sunday to stimulate horsemanship. So I started out the following Sunday, alone, in my brougham.
It turned out to be even harder to get out of Russia than to get in. One mother and daughter I knew went to five hotels in twenty-four hours, trying to avoid the officials so they could leave without the usual red tape; but they were tracked everywhere and their passports were requested at each of the five hotels. That must be pretty costly for the government. Some Russian friends of mine once visited Aix without notifying their government and were called back within twenty-four hours. Imagine being monitored like that! I'm really grateful that I don't live under a paternal government. Eventually, though, we did manage to get permission to leave Russia, and we were extremely relieved. I had just one wish before we left that dark and cold place for good, and that was to see the Czar just once. My friends at the English Embassy told me that my best chance would be along the route between the Winter Palace and the Military Riding Academy, where the Czar went every Sunday to encourage horsemanship. So I set out the following Sunday, alone, in my brougham.
There were crowds of the faithful blocking the way everywhere—well interspersed with Nihilists, I have little doubt. Russian men are, on the whole, impressive in appearance; big and fierce and immensely virile. They are half-savage, anyway. The better class wear coats lined and trimmed with black or silver fur; while a crowd of soldiers and peasants make a most picturesque sight. On this occasion the cavalry and mounted police patrolled the route, and ranks of soldiers were drawn up on either side. Yet there was such a surging populace that, in spite of all the military surveillance, there was some confusion. I was driven up and down very slowly. Then I grew cold and got out of the carriage to walk for a short distance. I had gone but a little way and was turning back when I felt a hand on my shoulder. It was an official who informed me that I might drive but could not be permitted to walk! So I re-entered the brougham and was driven again, up and down, bowing sweetly each time to the officer who had halted me and dared to take me by the shoulder. And, finally, I caught only a glimpse of the Czar, through the hosts of guardians that surrounded him like a cloud. I could not believe that he cared for all that pomp and ceremony, for he was a weary-looking man and I felt sorry for him. I believe that he would have been as democratic as anyone could well be if he could only have had half a chance. The wife of the shop-keeper who sold garden tools told me that the Czar was perfectly accessible to them and very friendly. He liked new inventions and patents and ingenious farming implements and American machine inventions. A man I once knew had been trying for months to obtain an official introduction at Court in order to exploit a patent which he thought would interest His Majesty, and in vain. But, when he chanced to meet a friend of the Czar's in a picture gallery and told him about his idea, he had no further difficulty. His Minister, who had told him it was hopeless to try to get access to the Czar, was amazed to find him going about at the Court balls in the most intimate manner.
There were crowds of devoted people blocking the way everywhere—well mixed with Nihilists, I have no doubt. Russian men are generally impressive in appearance; big, fierce, and incredibly masculine. They seem half-wild anyway. The upper class wears coats lined and trimmed with black or silver fur, while a crowd of soldiers and peasants creates a striking sight. On this occasion, the cavalry and mounted police patrolled the route, and lines of soldiers stood on either side. Yet there was such a surging crowd that, despite all the military oversight, there was some confusion. I was driven up and down very slowly. Then I got cold and got out of the carriage to walk for a short distance. I had only gone a little way and was turning back when I felt a hand on my shoulder. It was an official who told me that I could drive but was not allowed to walk! So I got back into the carriage and was driven again, up and down, smiling sweetly each time at the officer who had stopped me and dared to touch my shoulder. Finally, I caught only a glimpse of the Czar, surrounded by his guards like a cloud. I couldn't believe he cared for all that pomp and ceremony, as he looked tired, and I felt sorry for him. I believe he would have been as democratic as anyone could be if he had just half a chance. The wife of the shopkeeper who sold garden tools told me that the Czar was quite approachable and very friendly. He liked new inventions, patents, clever farming tools, and American machine innovations. A man I once knew had been trying for months to get an official introduction at Court to pitch a patent he thought would interest His Majesty, but he had no luck. However, when he happened to meet a friend of the Czar's in an art gallery and shared his idea, he had no further issues. His Minister, who had told him it was hopeless to get close to the Czar, was amazed to see him mingling at the Court balls in the most personal manner.
"How did you do it?" he demanded. "How did you manage to reach the Czar?"
"How did you do it?" he asked. "How did you manage to get to the Czar?"
"Just met him through a friend as I would any other fellow," was the reply.
"Just met him through a friend like I would with any other guy," was the reply.
We were in Petersburg at the Christmas and New Year's celebrations, which are held two weeks later than ours are. The customs were odd and interesting—notably the one of driving out in a sleigh to "meet the New Year coming in." This pretty custom was always observed by Mme. Helena Modjeska and her husband, Count Bozenta, even in America. I went to services in several of the churches, where I heard divine singing, unaccompanied by any instrument. The vibrations were very slow and throbbed like the tones of an organ. Nothing can be more splendid than bass voices. The decorations of the churches were strange and barbaric to eyes accustomed to the Italian and French cathedrals. The savagery as well as the orientalism of the Russians comes out in a curious way in their ecclesiastical architecture. The walls were often inlaid with lapis and malachite, like the decorations of some Eastern temple, and the ikons were painted gaudily upon metals. There were no pews of any sort; the populace dropped upon its knees and stayed there.
We were in Petersburg for Christmas and New Year's celebrations, which are held two weeks later than ours. The customs were strange and fascinating—especially the one where people would drive out in a sleigh to "welcome the New Year." This lovely tradition was always observed by Mme. Helena Modjeska and her husband, Count Bozenta, even while in America. I attended services in several churches, where I heard beautiful singing without any instruments. The vibrations were slow and pulsed like organ tones. Nothing is more impressive than deep bass voices. The decorations in the churches were unusual and harsh compared to those in Italian and French cathedrals. The wildness as well as the oriental influence of the Russians is reflected in their church architecture. The walls were often adorned with lapis and malachite, resembling decorations from some Eastern temple, and the ikons were painted vibrantly on metal. There were no pews at all; the people simply knelt and stayed there.
The little wayside shrines erected over every spot where anything tragic had ever happened to a royal person are an interesting feature of worship in Russia. As the rulers of Russia have usually passed rather calamitous lives, there are plenty of these shrines, and loyal subjects always kneel and make them reverence. I could see one of these shrines from my window in the Hotel d'Europe and marvelled at the devout fervour of the kneeling men in their picturesque cloaks, praying for this or some other Emperor, with the thermometer far below zero. It was always the men who prayed. I do not remember ever seeing a woman on her knees in the snow.
The little roadside shrines put up at every place where something tragic happened to a royal person are an interesting aspect of worship in Russia. Since the rulers of Russia have typically lived quite unfortunate lives, there are many of these shrines, and loyal subjects always kneel and pay their respects. I could see one of these shrines from my window at the Hotel d'Europe and was amazed by the intense devotion of the kneeling men in their colorful cloaks, praying for this or that Emperor, even with the temperature far below zero. It was always the men who prayed. I don't recall ever seeing a woman kneeling in the snow.
Our experiences in the shops of Petersburg were sometimes interesting. Of course in the larger ones French was spoken, and also German, but in the small places where "notions" were sold, or writing materials, only Russian was understood. To facilitate the shopping of foreigners, little pictures of every conceivable thing for sale were hung outside the shops. All one had to do was to point to the reproduction of a spool, or a safety pin, or an egg, or a trunk, and produce a pocketbook. One day my mother wanted some shoe buttons and we wagered that she could not buy them unaided. I felt sure there would be no painting of a shoe button on the shop wall. But she came back victoriously with the buttons, quite proud of herself because she had thought of pointing to her own boots instead of wasting time hunting among the pictures.
Our experiences in the shops of Petersburg were sometimes interesting. In the larger stores, they spoke French and German, but in the smaller shops selling "notions" or writing materials, only Russian was understood. To make shopping easier for foreigners, little pictures of everything for sale were hung outside the shops. All you had to do was point to the image of a spool, a safety pin, an egg, or a trunk, and take out your wallet. One day, my mother wanted to buy some shoe buttons, and we bet that she couldn't do it on her own. I was sure there wouldn’t be a picture of a shoe button on the shop wall. But she returned triumphantly with the buttons, feeling proud because she had thought to point to her own boots instead of wasting time searching through the pictures.
It was the collection of Colonel Villiers that first awakened in me an interest in old silver, and the beginning I made in Russia that winter ended in my possessing a collection of value and beauty. Villiers was a member of the Duke of Buckingham's family and was a Queen's Messenger, a position of responsibility and trust. And I had several other friends at the British Embassy. Lord and Lady Dufferin I knew; and one of the secretaries, Mr. Alan, now Sir Alan Johnston, who married Miss Antoinette Pinchot, sister of Gifford Pinchot, I had first met in Vienna. The night that Villiers arrived in Petersburg (before I had met him) some of the English attachés had been invited to dine with us; but the First Secretary arrived at the last moment to explain that the Queen's Messenger was expected with private letters and that they had to be received in person and handed in at Court promptly.
It was Colonel Villiers' collection that first sparked my interest in antique silver, and the journey I began in Russia that winter led to me owning a collection of both value and beauty. Villiers was part of the Duke of Buckingham's family and worked as a Queen's Messenger, a role that came with a lot of responsibility and trust. I also had several other friends at the British Embassy. I knew Lord and Lady Dufferin, and one of the secretaries, Mr. Alan, now Sir Alan Johnston, who married Miss Antoinette Pinchot, sister of Gifford Pinchot; I had first met him in Vienna. The night Villiers arrived in Petersburg (before I had met him), some of the English attachés were invited to dinner with us; but the First Secretary showed up at the last minute to explain that the Queen's Messenger was expected with private letters that needed to be delivered in person at Court right away.
"It's the only way they have of sending really private letters, you see," he explained. "Alexandra probably wants to tell Dagmar about the children's last attacks of indigestion, so we have to stay at home to receive the letters!"
"It's the only way they can send truly private letters, you see," he explained. "Alexandra probably wants to tell Dagmar about the kids' recent bouts of indigestion, so we have to stay home to receive the letters!"
Well—the glad day did finally come when my mother and I turned our backs on Russia and its eternal twilight and repaired to Nice for a little amusement and recuperation after the Petersburg season. A number of our friends were there, and it was unusually gay. I was warmly welcomed and congratulated, for Petersburg had put the final cachet upon my success. Although I might win other honours, I could win none that the world appraised more highly than those that had come to me that year. In a letter to my father, from Nice, my mother says:
Well—the exciting day finally arrived when my mother and I left Russia behind and headed to Nice for some fun and relaxation after the Petersburg season. Several of our friends were there, and the atmosphere was especially cheerful. I received a warm welcome and congratulations, since Petersburg had given me the ultimate stamp of approval for my success. Though I might earn other accolades, none would be valued more by the world than those I received that year. In a letter to my father from Nice, my mother writes:
The Grand Duke Nicholas has been here in our hotel a month, and his two sons and suite, doctor, Aide-de-camp. and servants. There is an inside balcony running two sides of the hotel which is lovely: but the whole is square with other rooms—this width carpeted—sofa—chairs—table—a glass roof. We all assemble there after dinner, and sit around and talk, take café and tea on little tables.... We sat every day after dinner close to the Grand Duke (the Czar's brother) and his suite; knew his doctor and finally the Duke and his sons. I was sitting on the balcony, because I could see everybody who came in or who went out, and I was looking down and saw the Grand Duke receive the despatch of the assassination—and the commotion and emotion was the most exciting thing I ever witnessed. The Grand Duke is a most amiable gentleman, sweet and good as a man can be; his son, sixteen, was the loveliest and most gentle and affectionate of sons. I looked at the Duke all the time. I was almost upset myself by the excitement. Despatches came every twenty minutes. I looked on—sat there seven hours. As the Russians outside heard of it they would come in—I saw two women cry—the Duke stayed in his room—I heard that he had fainted—he is in somewhat delicate health.... It seemed as if the others were looking around for their friends and for sympathy, as was natural. I had not talked much with the Doctor because I never felt equal to it in French—especially on ordinary subjects of conversation—but he looked up and saw me on the balcony and came directly to me. I took both his hands—the tears came into his eyes—and we talked—the words came to me, enough to show him we were his friends. I said America would sympathise with Russia. He seemed pleased and said, "Yes; but Angleterre, no!" I did not have much to say to that. But I did him good. He told Louise and me the particulars. We both knew the very spot near the bridge where the Czar had fallen. Our sympathy was mostly with the man whose brother had been murdered and his friends. There was a long book downstairs in which people who came in wrote their names from time to time. I do not understand it exactly, but Louise says it contains the names of those who feel an allegiance. Many Russians came in the day of the assassination and wrote their names. Our Consul wrote his, and a beautiful sentence of sympathy. He wanted to lower our flag, but dared not, quite. Louise and I went down and wrote ours—and, while standing, the Duke's physician said to us that there had not been one English name signed. The hotel is all English, nearly. It was an interesting, eventful day. The Duke was pleased when Louise told him his people had been very kind to her in Russia at Petersburg. They all left day before yesterday at 6 P.M.
The Grand Duke Nicholas has been staying at our hotel for a month, along with his two sons and his entourage, including a doctor, aide-de-camp, and servants. There’s an interior balcony that stretches along two sides of the hotel, which is lovely. The whole area is square with other rooms—this width is carpeted—with a sofa, chairs, a table, and a glass roof. After dinner, we all gather there, sitting around, chatting, and having coffee and tea on small tables. We sat there every day after dinner, close to the Grand Duke (the Czar's brother) and his group; we got to know his doctor and eventually the Duke and his sons. I was sitting on the balcony so I could see everyone coming in and out, and I watched as the Grand Duke received news of the assassination. The chaos and emotion were the most intense things I’ve ever seen. The Grand Duke is a genuinely kind gentleman, as sweet and good as they come; his sixteen-year-old son was the loveliest, most gentle, and affectionate son. I kept my eyes on the Duke. I was almost shaken by the excitement myself. Despatches came in every twenty minutes. I stayed there for seven hours. As people outside in Russia learned about it, they would come inside—I saw two women crying—the Duke stayed in his room—I heard he fainted—he is in somewhat fragile health. It seemed like the others were looking for their friends and comfort, which was understandable. I hadn’t talked much with the doctor because I didn’t feel confident speaking French—especially on ordinary topics—but he noticed me on the balcony and came straight over. I took both his hands, tears welling in his eyes, and we talked. The words came to me just enough to let him know we were his friends. I mentioned that America would sympathize with Russia, and he seemed pleased, saying, "Yes; but England, no!" I didn’t have much to respond to that. But I made him feel better. He shared details with Louise and me. We both knew the exact spot near the bridge where the Czar had fallen. Our sympathy was mostly with the man whose brother had been murdered and his friends. There was a large book downstairs where visitors wrote their names from time to time. I don’t fully understand it, but Louise says it has the names of those who feel a connection. Many Russians came in on the day of the assassination and signed their names. Our Consul added his along with a beautiful sentence of sympathy. He wanted to lower our flag, but didn’t quite dare. Louise and I went downstairs and added our names—and while we were standing there, the Duke's doctor told us that not a single English name had been signed. The hotel is mostly English. It was an interesting, eventful day. The Duke was happy when Louise told him his people had been very kind to her in Russia in Petersburg. They all left the day before yesterday at 6 P.M.
The assassination of the Czar took place three weeks to the day from that Sunday when I had seen him. It all came back to me very clearly, of course—the troops, the crowding people, and the snow. No wonder they were watchful of him, poor man!
The assassination of the Czar happened exactly three weeks after that Sunday when I had seen him. It all came back to me vividly, of course—the soldiers, the throngs of people, and the snow. No wonder they were so vigilant about him, poor guy!
"Mother," I said, "let's go back to America. I have had enough of Nice and Petersburg and Paris and Vienna and London. I'm tired to death of foreign countries and foreign ways and foreign audiences and foreign honours. I want to go home!"
"Mom," I said, "let's go back to America. I'm done with Nice, Petersburg, Paris, Vienna, and London. I'm completely worn out by foreign countries, foreign customs, foreign audiences, and foreign awards. I want to go home!"
CHAPTER XXXIII
THE LAST YEARS OF MY PROFESSIONAL CAREER
AT Villefranche, on our way to Nice, I had been given a formal reception by the officers of the flagship Trenton, that was then lying in the harbour. Admiral Dahlgren was in command, and the reception was more of a tribute to the prima donna than a personal tribute. It was arranged under the auspices of Lieutenant Emory and Lieutenant Clover; and I did not sing. Emory was a natural social leader and the whole affair was perfect in detail. A much more interesting reception, however, arranged by Lieutenant Emory, was the informal one given me by the same hosts not long after. Although informal, it was conducted on the same lines of elegance that marked every social function with which Emory was ever connected. As soon as we appeared on the gun deck, accompanied by Lieutenant-Commander Gridley, to be presented to Captain Ramsay, the orchestra greeted us with the familiar strains of Hail, Columbia! At the end of the déjeuner the whole crew contemplated us from afar as I conversed with our hosts, and, realising what might be expected of me, I sang, as soon as the orchestra had adjusted their instruments, the solo of Violetta from Traviata: Ah force e lui che l'anima. As an encore I sang Down on the Suwanee River. The orchestra not being able to accompany me, I accompanied myself on a banjo that happened to be handy. I was told afterwards that "the one sweet, familiar plantation melody was better to us than a dozen Italian cavatinas." After the Suwanee River, I sang yet another negro melody, The Yaller Gal Dressed in Blue, which was received with much appreciative laughter.
AT Villefranche, on our way to Nice, the officers of the flagship Trenton held a formal reception for me while the ship was docked in the harbor. Admiral Dahlgren was in charge, and the reception was more of a tribute to the prima donna than a personal honor to me. It was organized by Lieutenant Emory and Lieutenant Clover, and I didn’t sing. Emory was a natural social leader, and every detail of the event was perfect. However, a much more interesting event, also organized by Lieutenant Emory, was the informal reception he and the same hosts gave me shortly afterward. Even though it was informal, it was just as elegant as any social gathering Emory was involved with. As soon as we stepped onto the gun deck, accompanied by Lieutenant-Commander Gridley to meet Captain Ramsay, the orchestra welcomed us with the familiar tunes of Hail, Columbia! After the déjeuner, the entire crew watched from a distance while I chatted with our hosts, and realizing what was expected of me, I sang, as soon as the orchestra had tuned their instruments, the solo of Violetta from Traviata: Ah force e lui che l'anima. For an encore, I sang Down on the Suwanee River. Since the orchestra couldn’t accompany me, I played on a banjo that was nearby. I was later told that "the one sweet, familiar plantation melody was better to us than a dozen Italian cavatinas." After Suwanee River, I performed another folk song, The Yaller Gal Dressed in Blue, which elicited much appreciative laughter.
On our way from Nice we went to Milan to visit the Exposition, which was an artistically interesting one, and at which we happened to see the father and mother of the present King of Italy. From Milan we went to Aix-les-Bains; and from there to Paris.
On our way from Nice, we stopped in Milan to check out the Exposition, which was artistically fascinating, and we unexpectedly saw the parents of the current King of Italy. From Milan, we headed to Aix-les-Bains, and then we went to Paris.
I returned to America without an engagement; but on October 5th the Kellogg Concert Company, under the management of Messrs. Pond and Bachert, gave the first concert of a series in Music Hall, Boston. I was supported by Brignoli, the "silver-voiced tenor," Signer Tagliapietra, and Miss Alta Pease, contralto. With us, also, were Timothie Adamowski, the Polish violinist; Liebling, the pianist, and the Weber Quartette. My reception in America, after nearly two years' absence abroad, was, really, almost an ovation. But I want to say that Boston has always been particularly gracious and cordial to me. By way of showing how appreciative was my reception, I cannot resist giving an extract from the Boston Transcript of the following morning:
I came back to America without any engagements, but on October 5th, the Kellogg Concert Company, managed by Messrs. Pond and Bachert, held the first concert of a series at Music Hall in Boston. I was joined by Brignoli, the "silver-voiced tenor," Signer Tagliapietra, and Miss Alta Pease, the contralto. Also performing with us were Timothie Adamowski, the Polish violinist; Liebling, the pianist; and the Weber Quartette. My welcome back in America, after nearly two years away, was almost like an ovation. I have to mention that Boston has always been particularly kind and welcoming to me. To illustrate how appreciative my reception was, I can't help but share an excerpt from the Boston Transcript from the next morning:
Her singing of her opening number, Filina's Polonaise in Mignon, showed at once that she had brought back to us unimpaired both her voice and her exquisite art; that she is now, as formerly, the wonderfully finished singer with the absolutely beautiful and true soprano voice. Her stage experience during the past few years, singing taxing grand soprano parts, so different and more trying to the vocal physique than the light florid parts, the Aminas, Zerlinas, and Elviras, she began by singing, seems to have had no injurious effect upon the quality and trueness of her voice, which has ever been fine and delicate; just the sort of beautiful voice which one would fear to expose to much intense dramatic wear and tear. Its present perfect purity only proves how much may be dared by a singer who can trust to a thoroughly good method.
Her performance of her opening number, Filina's Polonaise in Mignon, immediately demonstrated that she had returned to us without losing either her voice or her incredible skill; she is, as she always was, a remarkably polished singer with a genuinely beautiful and true soprano voice. Her stage experience over the past few years, performing demanding grand soprano roles that are far more taxing on the vocal physique than the lighter, more ornate parts she started with—like Aminas, Zerlina, and Elvira—seems to have had no negative impact on the quality and accuracy of her voice, which has always been fine and delicate; just the type of beautiful voice one would fear to subject to too much intense dramatic strain. Its current flawless purity only highlights how much a singer with a solid technique can endure.
In the following May I sang with Max Strakosch's opera company in Providence to an exceptionally large audience. One of the daily newspapers of the city said, in reference to this occasion:
In the following May, I performed with Max Strakosch's opera company in Providence to an unusually large audience. One of the local newspapers commented on this event:
Miss Kellogg must take it as a compliment to herself personally, for the other artists were unknown here, and therefore it must have been her name that attracted so many. She has always been popular here, and has made many personal as well as professional friends. She must have added many more of the latter last night, for she never appeared to better advantage. She was well supported by Signor Giannini as Faust [we gave Faust and I was Marguerite] and Signor Mancini as Mephistopheles.
Miss Kellogg should take it as a compliment to herself because the other artists were not well known here, so it must have been her name that drew so many people in. She has always been popular in this area and has made a lot of personal and professional friends. She likely made many more professional connections last night because she looked fantastic. She was well supported by Signor Giannini as Faust [we performed Faust and I was Marguerite] and Signor Mancini as Mephistopheles.
This same year, 1882, I went on a concert trip through the South. In New Orleans I had a peep into the wonderful pawnshops, large, spacious, all filled with beautiful things. I had long been a collector of pewter and silver and old furniture and, on this trip, took advantage of some of my opportunities. For instance, I bought the bureau that had belonged to Barbara Frietchie, and a milk jug and some spoons that had belonged to Henry Clay. Also, I visited Libby Prison and various other prisons, a battle-field, and several cemeteries. One cemetery was half filled with the graves of boys of seventeen, eighteen, and nineteen years of age, showing that in the Civil War the South could not have kept it up much longer. The sight was pitiful!
This same year, 1882, I went on a concert tour through the South. In New Orleans, I got a glimpse into the amazing pawnshops, spacious and filled with beautiful items. I had been collecting pewter, silver, and antique furniture for a long time, and during this trip, I took advantage of some opportunities. For example, I bought the bureau that had belonged to Barbara Frietchie, along with a milk jug and some spoons that had belonged to Henry Clay. I also visited Libby Prison and several other prisons, a battlefield, and a few cemeteries. One cemetery was mostly filled with the graves of boys who were seventeen, eighteen, and nineteen years old, showing that the South couldn't have sustained the Civil War much longer. The sight was heartbreaking!
In 1884 I went on a concert tour with Major Pond in the West, making of it so far as we could, as Pond said, something of a picnic. We crossed by the Northern Pacific, seeing, I remember, the ranch of the Duc de Morney, son of the Duc de Morney who was one of Louis Philippe's creations, and who had married the daughter of a wealthy ranchman, Baron von Hoffman. The house of his ancestor in the Champs Élysées and the house next door that he built for his mistress were points of interest in Paris when I first went there. In Miles City, on the way to Helena, Montana, we visited some of the gambling dens, and were interested in learning that the wildest and worst one in the place was run by a Harvard graduate. The streets of the town were strangely deserted and this we did not understand until a woman said to me:
In 1884, I went on a concert tour with Major Pond out West, making it as much of a picnic as we could, as Pond put it. We traveled via the Northern Pacific, and I remember seeing the ranch of the Duc de Morney, the son of the Duc de Morney who was one of Louis Philippe's creations, and who had married the daughter of a wealthy rancher, Baron von Hoffman. His ancestor's house on the Champs Élysées and the house next door that he built for his mistress were interesting spots in Paris when I first visited. In Miles City, on our way to Helena, Montana, we checked out some gambling dens and found it intriguing that the wildest and worst one there was operated by a Harvard graduate. The streets of the town were oddly empty, and we didn't understand this until a woman said to me:
"Umph! they don't show themselves when respectable people come along!"
"Ugh! They don't show up when decent people are around!"
My memory of the trip and of the Yellowstone Park consists of a series of strangely beautiful and primitive pictures. We passed through a prairie fire, when the atmosphere was so hot and dense that extra pressure of steam was put on our locomotive to rush our train through it. Never before had I seen Indian women carrying their papooses. I particularly recall one settlement of wigwams on a still, wonderful evening, the chiefs gorgeous in their blankets, when the fires were being lighted and the spirals of smoke were ascending straight up into the clear atmosphere. One day a couple of Indians ran after the train. They looked very fine as they ran and finally succeeded in getting on to the rear platform, where they rode for some distance. At Deer Lodge I sang all of one evening to two fine specimens of Indian manhood. We went down the Columbia River in a boat, greatly enjoying the impressive scenery. One of my most vivid mental impressions was that of an Indian fisherman, standing high out over the rushing waters, at least forty feet up, on a projection of some kind that had been built for the purpose of salmon fishing, his graceful, vigorous bronze form clearly silhouetted against the background of rock and foliage and sky. On the banks of the river farther along we saw a circus troupe boiling their supper in a huge caldron and smoking the kalama or peace pipe. I was so hungry I wanted to eat of the caldron's contents but, on second thoughts, refrained. And we stopped at Astoria where the canning of salmon was done, a town built out over the river on piles. The forest fires had caused some confusion and, for one while, we could hardly breathe because of the smoke. Indeed we travelled days and days through that smoke. The first cowboy I ever saw drove me from the station of Livingston through Yellowstone Park. In Butte City my company went down into the Clarke Copper Mine, but I did not care to join them in the undertaking. Our first sight of Puget Sound was very beautiful. And it was at Puget Sound that I first saw half-, or, rather, quarter-breeds. I remember Pond saying how quickly the half-breeds die of consumption.
My memory of the trip to Yellowstone Park is filled with a series of beautifully strange and primitive images. We drove through a prairie fire, and the heat and density of the air were so intense that we had to add extra steam pressure to our locomotive to get through it. I had never seen Indian women carrying their babies before. I especially remember one settlement of wigwams on a calm, beautiful evening, with the chiefs looking stunning in their blankets while the fires were being lit and the smoke spiraled straight up into the clear sky. One day, a couple of Indians ran after the train. They looked impressive as they chased us and eventually managed to hop onto the rear platform, where they rode for a while. In Deer Lodge, I sang all night long for two remarkable Indian men. We took a boat down the Columbia River, thoroughly enjoying the breathtaking scenery. One of my most vivid memories is of an Indian fisherman standing high above the rushing waters, at least forty feet up, on a platform built for salmon fishing. His strong, graceful bronze figure stood out against the stunning backdrop of rocks, trees, and sky. Further down the riverbank, we saw a circus troupe cooking their dinner in a large cauldron and smoking the kalama or peace pipe. I was so hungry I wanted to eat from the cauldron, but after thinking it over, I decided against it. We stopped at Astoria, where salmon canning was done, in a town built on piles over the river. The forest fires had caused some chaos, and for a while, we struggled to breathe because of the smoke. In fact, we traveled for days through that smoke. The first cowboy I ever saw drove me from the Livingston station through Yellowstone Park. In Butte City, my group went down into the Clarke Copper Mine, but I opted not to join them. Our first view of Puget Sound was stunning. It was there that I first saw people of mixed heritage, specifically half- or rather quarter-breeds. I remember Pond mentioning how quickly half-breeds succumb to tuberculosis.
Later, that same year, I went South again on another concert tour. All through the State of Mississippi there was a strange, horrible flavour to the food, I recall, and, so all-pervading was this flavour that finally I could hardly eat anything. The contralto and I were talking about it one day on the train and saying how glad we should be to get away from it. There being no parlour-cars, we were in an ordinary coach, and a woman who sat in front of me and overheard us, turned around and said:
Later that same year, I traveled South again for another concert tour. I remember that all through Mississippi, the food had a strange, awful taste, and it was so overpowering that eventually, I could barely eat anything. One day on the train, the contralto and I were discussing it and expressing how happy we would be to escape it. Since there were no parlor cars, we were in a regular coach, and a woman sitting in front of me overheard us and turned around to say:
"I know what you mean! I can tell you what it is. It's cotton seed. Everything tastes of cotton seed in this country. They feed their cows on it, and their chickens. Everything tastes of it; eggs, butter, biscuits, milk!"
"I know what you're saying! I can tell you what it is. It's cottonseed. Everything in this country tastes like cottonseed. They feed it to their cows and their chickens. Everything tastes like it; eggs, butter, biscuits, milk!"
This was true. The only thing, it seems, that could not be raised on cotton seed was fruit; and unfortunately it was not a fruit season when I was there.
This was true. The only thing, it seems, that couldn't grow from cotton seed was fruit; and unfortunately, it wasn't fruit season when I was there.
The recollection of this trip necessitates my saying a little something of Southern hospitality. I was not satisfied with any of the arrangements that had been made for me. I had also taken a severe cold, and, when we reached Charlottesville, where we were to give a concert, I said I would not go on. This brought matters to a climax. I simply would not and could not sing in the condition I was; and declared I would not be subjected to any such treatment at the insistence of the management. The end of it was that I took my maid and started for New York.
The memory of this trip requires me to mention Southern hospitality. I wasn't happy with any of the arrangements made for me. I also caught a bad cold, and when we got to Charlottesville, where we were supposed to perform a concert, I said I wouldn’t go on stage. This pushed things to a breaking point. I just couldn’t and wouldn’t sing in my condition, and I stated that I wouldn’t tolerate any pressure from the management. In the end, I took my maid and headed to New York.
The trip at first promised to be a very uncomfortable one. Travelling accommodations were poor; food was difficult to obtain, and I was nearly ill. At one point, where the opening of a new bridge had just taken place, we stopped, and I noticed a private car attached to our train, which I coveted. Imagine my gratitude and pleasure, therefore, when the porter presently came to me and said courteously that "Colonel Cawyter" sent his compliments and invited me into his private car. I accepted, of course. But this was not all. As I was making inquiries about train connections and facilities for food, of one of the gentlemen in the car, he realised what was before me, and said that I could go to his home where his wife would care for me. I protested, but he insisted and gave me his card. When we reached the station, I took a carriage and drove to the house, where I was received very courteously. It was a simple household of a mother, grandmother, and children, and they had already lunched when I got there. But they piled on more coal, and in a very short time made me a lunch that was simply delicious—all so easily, simply, and naturally, in spite of the haphazard fashion in which they seemed to live, as to quite win my admiration. And this incident of Southern hospitality enabled me to proceed on my way nourished and restored.
The trip initially seemed like it was going to be really uncomfortable. The travel conditions were poor, food was hard to come by, and I was almost sick. At one point, where a new bridge had just opened, we stopped, and I saw a private car attached to our train, which I really wanted. So imagine my relief and happiness when the porter came over and politely told me that "Colonel Cawyter" sent his regards and invited me into his private car. I gladly accepted. But that wasn't all. While I was asking one of the gentlemen in the car about train connections and food options, he realized my situation and offered that I could come to his home, where his wife would take care of me. I was hesitant, but he insisted and gave me his card. When we reached the station, I took a carriage and drove to their house, where I was welcomed very warmly. It was a simple household with a mother, grandmother, and children, and they had already eaten lunch when I arrived. But they added more coal to the fire, and in no time at all, they prepared a lunch that was absolutely delicious—all so easily, simply, and naturally, despite the somewhat chaotic way they seemed to live, which truly impressed me. This act of Southern hospitality allowed me to continue my journey feeling nourished and refreshed.
Another incident that I recall was of a similar nature in its fundamental kindness. I had no money with which to pay for my berth, and was asking the conductor if there was anyone who would cash a check for me, when a perfect stranger offered me the amount I needed. At first I refused, but finally consented to accept the loan in the same spirit in which it had been offered.
Another incident that I remember was similar in its basic kindness. I didn’t have any cash to pay for my ticket and was asking the conductor if there was anyone who could cash a check for me when a complete stranger offered me the amount I needed. At first, I declined, but eventually agreed to take the loan in the same spirit it was given.
On the reorganised version of this trip we went down into Texas, giving concerts in Waco, Dallas, Cheyenne, San Antonio, and Galveston, among other places. This was before the wonderful railroad had been built that runs for miles through the water; and before the tidal wave that wiped the old Galveston out of existence. At Cheyenne, I remember, we had to ford a river to keep our engagement. At Waco a negro was found under the bed of one of the company; a bridge was burning; and a posse of men, with bloodhounds, was starting out to track the incendiaries. I remember speaking there with a negro woman who had a white child in her charge. The child was busily chewing gum and the woman told me that often the child would put her hand on her jaw saying, "Oh, I'm so tired!" But she could not be induced to stop chewing! At Dallas we sang in a hall that had a tin roof, and, during the concert, a terrific thunderstorm came on, so that I had to stop singing. This is the only time, I believe, that the elements ever succeeded in drowning me out. I never before had seen adobe houses, and I found San Antonio very interesting, and drove as far as I could along the road of the old Spanish Missions that maintain the traditions and aspects of the Spanish in the New World. The Southern theatres are the dirtiest places that can be imagined; and I recall eating opossum that was served to us with great pride by my waiter.
On the restructured version of this trip, we traveled down to Texas, giving concerts in Waco, Dallas, Cheyenne, San Antonio, and Galveston, among other places. This was before the amazing railroad was built that runs for miles over the water; and before the tidal wave that destroyed old Galveston. At Cheyenne, I remember we had to cross a river to keep our engagement. In Waco, a Black man was found hiding under one of the company’s beds; a bridge was on fire; and a group of men, with bloodhounds, was setting out to track down the arsonists. I remember talking there with a Black woman who was taking care of a white child. The child was happily chewing gum, and the woman told me that often the child would place her hand on her jaw and say, "Oh, I'm so tired!" But she could never be convinced to stop chewing! In Dallas, we performed in a hall with a tin roof, and during the concert, a huge thunderstorm hit, forcing me to stop singing. I believe this is the only time the weather ever managed to drown me out. I had never seen adobe houses before, and I found San Antonio very interesting, driving as far as I could along the road of the old Spanish Missions that uphold the traditions and characteristics of the Spanish in the New World. The Southern theaters are the dirtiest places you can imagine; and I remember trying opossum that was served to us with great pride by my waiter.
From this time on I did not contemplate any long engagements. I did not care for them, although I sometimes went to places to sing—and to collect pewter!
From this point on, I didn’t think about any long commitments. I wasn’t interested in them, even though I occasionally went to places to sing—and to collect pewter!
I never formally retired from public life, but quietly stopped when it seemed to me the time had come. It was a Kansas City newspaper reporter who incidentally brought home to me the fact that I was no longer very young. I had a few grey hairs, and, after an interview granted to this representative of the press—a woman, by the way—I found, on reading the interview in print the next day, that my grey hairs had been mentioned.
I never officially retired from public life, but I quietly stepped back when I felt it was time. It was a reporter from a Kansas City newspaper who casually reminded me that I wasn’t very young anymore. I had a few grey hairs, and after an interview I gave to this press representative—a woman, by the way—I discovered the next day, when I read the interview in print, that my grey hairs had been brought up.
"They'll find that my voice is getting grey next," I said to myself.
"They'll realize that my voice is aging next," I said to myself.
I really wanted to stop before everybody would be saying, "You ought to have heard her sing ten years ago!"
I really wanted to quit before everyone started saying, "You should have heard her sing ten years ago!"
The last time I saw Patti I said to her:
The last time I saw Patti, I told her:
"Adelina, have you got through singing?"
"Adelina, are you done singing?"
"Oh, I still sing for mes pauvres in London," she replied; but she didn't explain who were her poor.
"Oh, I still sing for mes pauvres in London," she replied; but she didn't explain who her poor were.
On my last western concert tour I sang at Oshkosh. A special train of three cars on the Central brought down a large delegation for the occasion from Fond du Lac, Ripon, Neenah and Menasha, Appleton and other neighbouring towns. The audience was in the best of humour and a particularly sympathetic one. At the close of the concert I remarked that it was one of the finest audiences I ever sang to. And I added, by way of pleasantry, that, having sung at Oshkosh, I was now indeed ready to leave the stage!
On my last concert tour in the West, I performed in Oshkosh. A special train with three cars on the Central Line brought a large group from Fond du Lac, Ripon, Neenah, Menasha, Appleton, and other nearby towns for the event. The audience was in great spirits and particularly supportive. At the end of the concert, I mentioned it was one of the best audiences I had ever sung to. I jokingly added that after singing in Oshkosh, I was truly ready to step off the stage!
But there were even more serious reasons that influenced me in my decision, one of which was that my mother had for some time past been in a poor state of health. More than once, when I went to the theatre, I had the feeling that she might not be alive when I returned home; and this was a nervous strain to me that, combined with a severe attack of bronchitis, brought about a physical condition which might have had seriously lasting results if I had not taken care of myself in time.
But there were even bigger reasons that influenced my decision, one of which was that my mother had been in poor health for a while. More than once, when I went to the theater, I felt like she might not be alive when I got back home; this was a huge emotional strain for me, which, along with a bad case of bronchitis, led to a physical condition that could have had serious long-term effects if I hadn't taken care of myself in time.
It was not easy to stop. When each autumn came around, it was very difficult not to go back to the public. I had an empty feeling. There is no sensation in the world like singing to an audience and knowing that you have it with you. I would not change my experience for that of any crowned head. The singer and the actor have, at least, the advantage over all other artists of a personal recognition of their success; although, of course, the painter and writer live in their work while the singer and the actor become only traditions. But such traditions! On the subject of the actor's traditions Edwin Booth has written:
It was hard to let go. Every autumn, it was really tough not to return to the stage. I felt empty inside. There’s no feeling in the world quite like performing for an audience and knowing they’re with you. I wouldn’t trade my experiences for anyone else's, not even a royal. Singers and actors have the edge over other artists because they personally feel the recognition of their success; although, of course, painters and writers live on through their work while singers and actors fade into traditions. But what traditions! Regarding the traditions of actors, Edwin Booth has written:
In the main, tradition to the actor is as true as that which the sculptor perceives in Angelo, the painter in Raphael, and the musician in Beethoven.... Tradition, if it be traced through pure channels and to the fountainhead, leads one as near to Nature as can be followed by her servant, Art. Whatever Quinn, Barton Booth, Garrick, and Cooke gave to stagecraft, or as we now term it, "business," they received from their predecessors; from Betterton and perhaps from Shakespeare himself, who, though not distinguished as an actor, well knew what acting should be; and what they inherited in this way they bequeathed in turn to their art and we should not despise it. Kean knew without seeing Cooke, who in turn knew from Macklin, and so back to Betterton, just what to do and how to do it. Their great Mother Nature, who reiterates her teachings and preserves her monotone in motion, form, and sound, taught them. There must be some similitude in all things that are True!
Tradition for the actor is just as authentic as what the sculptor sees in Angelo, the painter in Raphael, and the musician in Beethoven. If tradition is traced through pure channels back to the source, it brings one as close to Nature as Art, her servant, can follow. Whatever Quinn, Barton Booth, Garrick, and Cooke contributed to stagecraft, or what we now call "business," they received from their predecessors; from Betterton and perhaps even from Shakespeare himself, who, although not celebrated as an actor, understood what acting should be. What they inherited this way, they passed down to their art, and we should not overlook it. Kean knew without having seen Cooke, who in turn learned from Macklin, and so on back to Betterton, exactly what to do and how to do it. Their great Mother Nature, who repeats her lessons and keeps her rhythm in motion, form, and sound, taught them. There must be some similarity in all things that are True!
The traditions of singing are not what they used to be, however, for the new school of opera does not require great finish, although it does demand greater dramatic art. It used to be that Tetrazzinis could make successes through coloratura singing alone; but to-day coloratura singing has no great hold on the public after the novelty has worn off. But it does very well in combination with heavier music, as in Mozart's Magic Flute or The Huguenots, and so modern singers have to be both coloraturists and dramaticists. A propos of singing and methods, I append a newspaper interview that a reporter had with me in Paris, 1887. He had been shown a new dinner dress of white moire with ivy leaves woven into the tissue, and writes:
The traditions of singing aren’t what they used to be; the new school of opera doesn’t require perfect technique, although it does call for more dramatic talent. In the past, singers like Tetrazzini could achieve success just through their coloratura singing, but nowadays, coloratura alone doesn’t captivate the audience once the novelty fades. However, it works well when combined with heavier music, like in Mozart's Magic Flute or The Huguenots, so modern singers need to be both coloratura specialists and great dramatists. A propos of singing and techniques, I’m attaching a newspaper interview that a reporter had with me in Paris, 1887. He had seen a new dinner dress made of white moire with ivy leaves woven into the fabric and writes:
I examined the rustling treasure critically and decided it was a complete success. The train was long, the stuff rich, the taste perfect, and yet—the great essential was wanting. I could not but reflect on the transformation which would come over that regal robe were it once hung on the shapely shoulders of the famous prima donna.
I looked closely at the rustling treasure and concluded it was a total success. The train was long, the materials extravagant, the taste spot on, and yet—there was one crucial element missing. I couldn't help but think about how that royal robe would change if it were draped over the gorgeous shoulders of the renowned prima donna.
"You see, there is nothing like singing to fill out dresses where they should be filled out, and conversely," said Sbriglia, who happened to be present as we came back into the salon; "consequently my advice to all ladies who wish to improve their figure is to take vocal lessons."
"You see, there’s nothing like singing to enhance the curves where they should be, and the opposite is true," said Sbriglia, who happened to be present as we returned to the salon; "so my advice to all women who want to improve their figure is to take vocal lessons."
"Yes," agreed Miss Kellogg, "if they can only find right instruction. But, unfortunately good teachers nowadays are rarer than good voices. Even the famous Paris Conservatory doesn't contain good vocal instruction. If there be any teaching in the world which is thoroughly worthless, it is precisely that given in the Rue Bergère. But I cannot do justice to the subject. Do give us your ideas, Professor, about the Paris Conservatory and the French School of voice culture."
"Yes," Miss Kellogg agreed, "if they can just find the right instruction. But unfortunately, good teachers these days are harder to find than good voices. Even the famous Paris Conservatory doesn’t offer quality vocal training. If there’s a type of teaching in the world that’s entirely useless, it’s definitely what’s provided on Rue Bergère. But I can't do the topic justice. Please share your thoughts, Professor, about the Paris Conservatory and the French School of voice training."
"As to any French vocal school," replied Sbriglia, "there is none. Each professor has a system of his own that is only less bad than the system of some rival professor. One man tells you to breathe up and down and another in and out. One claims that the musical tones are formed in the head, while another locates them in the throat. And when these gentlemen receive a fresh, untrained voice, their first care is to split it up into three distinct parts which they call registers, and for the arrangement of which they lay down three distinct sets of rules.
"As for any French vocal school," replied Sbriglia, "there isn't one. Each teacher has their own method that is only slightly better than that of some competing teacher. One person tells you to breathe up and down, while another says to breathe in and out. One insists that the musical tones come from the head, while another says they come from the throat. And when these instructors get a new, untrained voice, their first task is to divide it into three separate parts, which they call registers, and for which they establish three different sets of rules."
"As to the Conservatory, it is a national disgrace; and I have no hesitation in saying that it not only does no good, but is actually the means of ruining hundreds of fine voices. Look at the results. It is from the Conservatory that the Grand Opera chooses its French singers, and the simple fact is that in the entire personnel there are no great French artists. There are artists from Russia, Italy, Germany and America, but there are none from France. And yet the most talented students of the Conservatory make their débuts there every year with fine voices and brilliant prospects; but, as a famous critic has well said, 'after singing for three years under the system which they have been taught, they acquire a perfect "style" and lose their voice.'
"As for the Conservatory, it’s a national shame, and I can confidently say that it not only does no good but is actually ruining hundreds of amazing voices. Look at the outcome. It’s from the Conservatory that the Grand Opera picks its French singers, and the plain fact is that in the whole personnel, there are no great French artists. There are artists from Russia, Italy, Germany and America, but none from France. Yet, every year, the most talented students of the Conservatory make their débuts there with great voices and bright futures; but, as a famous critic has rightly pointed out, 'after singing for three years under the system they’ve been taught, they develop a perfect "style" and lose their voice.'"
"You ask me what I consider to be the correct method. I dislike very much the use of the word 'method,' because it seems to imply something artificial; whereas in all the vocal processes, there is only a single logical method and that is the one taught us all by nature at our birth. Watch a baby crying. How does he breathe? Simply by pushing the abdomen forward, thus drawing air into the lungs, to fill the vacuum produced, and then bringing it back again, which expels the air. And every one breathes that way, except certain advocates of theoretical nonsense, who have learned with great difficulty to exactly reverse this operation. Such singers make a bellows of the chest, instead of the abdomen, and, as the strain to produce long sounds is evidently greater in forcing the air out than in simply drawing it in, their inevitable tendency is to unduly contract the chest and to distend the abdomen."
"You ask me what I think is the right method. I really dislike the term 'method' because it sounds artificial; in reality, there’s only one natural way of using our voices, and that’s the one we all learned at birth. Just watch a baby crying. How do they breathe? They push their abdomen forward to draw air into their lungs, filling the space created, and then pull it back, which forces the air out. Everyone breathes like this, except for some people who follow theoretical nonsense and have struggled to completely reverse this process. These singers turn their chest into a bellows instead of using their abdomen, and since it’s clearly more challenging to push the air out for long sounds than to simply draw it in, they tend to overly contract their chest and puff out their abdomen."
"Let me give you an illustration of the truth of M. Sbriglia's argument," said Miss Kellogg, rising from her seat. "Now watch me as I utter a musical note." And immediately the rich voice that has charmed so many thousands filled the apartment with a clear "a-a-a-a" as the note grew in volume.
"Let me show you how true M. Sbriglia's argument is," said Miss Kellogg, getting up from her chair. "Now watch me as I sing a musical note." And right away, the beautiful voice that has captivated so many people filled the room with a clear "a-a-a-a" as the note grew louder.
"You see Miss Kellogg has little to fear from consumption!" exclaimed Sbriglia. "And I am convinced that invalids with disorders of the chest would do well to stop taking drugs and study the art of breathing and singing."
"You see, Miss Kellogg has little to worry about when it comes to consumption!" exclaimed Sbriglia. "And I'm convinced that people with chest disorders would be better off stopping their medications and focusing on the art of breathing and singing."
"And even those who have no voice," said Miss Kellogg, "would by this means not only improve in health and looks, but would also learn to read and speak correctly, for the same principles apply to all the vocal processes. It is astonishing how few people use the voice properly. For instance I could read in this tone all the afternoon without fatigue, but if I were to do this" (making a perceptible change in the position of her head), "I should begin to cough before finishing a column. Don't you notice the difference? In the one case the sounds come from here" (touching her chest) "and are free and musical; but in the other, I seem to speak in my throat, and soon feel an irritation there which makes me want the traditional glass of sugar and water."
"And even those who can't speak," said Miss Kellogg, "would not only get healthier and look better, but also learn to read and speak correctly, because the same principles apply to all vocal techniques. It’s surprising how few people use their voice correctly. For example, I could read in this tone all afternoon without getting tired, but if I were to do this" (making a noticeable change in the position of her head), "I would start coughing before I finished a column. Don't you notice the difference? In the first case, the sounds come from here" (touching her chest) "and are free and musical; but in the second, it feels like I’m speaking from my throat, and soon I feel irritation there, which makes me crave the usual glass of sugar and water."
"The irritation which accompanies what you call 'speaking in the throat,'" explained Sbriglia, "is caused by pressing too hard upon the vocal cords, that become, in consequence, congested with blood, instead of remaining white as they should be. Persons who have this habit grow hoarse after very brief vocal exertion, and it is largely for that reason that American men rarely make fine singers. On the other hand, look at Salvini, who, by simply knowing how to place his voice, is able to play a tremendous part like Othello without the slightest sense of fatigue.
"The irritation you feel from what's called 'speaking from the throat,'" Sbriglia explained, "is caused by putting too much pressure on the vocal cords, which then get congested with blood instead of staying white like they should. People who have this habit become hoarse after just a little vocal effort, which is why American men often don't become great singers. On the flip side, take a look at Salvini, who can deliver an enormous performance like Othello just by knowing how to position his voice, without feeling the slightest bit tired."
"About the American 'twang'? Oh, no, it does not injure the voice. On the contrary, this nasal peculiarity, especially common among your women, is of positive value in a proper production of certain tones."
"About the American 'twang'? Oh, no, it doesn’t harm the voice. On the contrary, this nasal quality, particularly common among your women, is actually beneficial for producing certain tones correctly."
CODA
THE Coda in music is, literally, the tail of the composition, the finishing off of the piece. The influence of Wagner did away with the Coda: yet, as my place in the history of opera is that of an exponent of the Italian rather than the German form, I feel that a Coda, or a last few words of farewell, is admissible.
THE Coda in music is literally the end of the composition, the wrap-up of the piece. Wagner's influence eliminated the Coda, but since my role in the history of opera is as a supporter of the Italian style rather than the German one, I believe a Coda, or a final few words of farewell, is still acceptable.
In some ways the Italian opera of my day seems banal. Yet Italian opera is not altogether the thing of the past that it is sometimes supposed to be. More and more, I believe, is it coming back into public favour as people experience a renewed realisation that melody is the perfect thing, in art as in life. I believe that Mignon would draw at the present time, if a good cast could be found. But it would be difficult to find a good cast.
In some ways, the Italian opera of my time seems unremarkable. Yet, Italian opera isn't completely the relic it's often thought to be. I believe it's gaining public favor again as people come to appreciate that melody is essential, both in art and in life. I think Mignon would attract audiences today, if a talented cast could be assembled. But finding a good cast would be challenging.
Italian opera did what it was intended to do:—it showed the art of singing. It was never supposed to be but an accompaniment to the orchestra as German opera often is; an idea not very gratifying to a singer, and sometimes not to the public. Yet we can hardly make comparisons. Personally, I like German opera and many forms of music beside the Italian very much, even while convinced of the fact that German critics are not the whole audience. At least, the opera could not long be preserved on them alone.
Italian opera did what it was meant to do: it showcased the art of singing. It was never just supposed to be background music for the orchestra like German opera often is; that’s not very satisfying for a singer, and sometimes not for the audience either. However, it’s hard to make comparisons. Personally, I really enjoy German opera and many other kinds of music besides Italian, even while believing that German critics aren’t the only ones in the audience. At the very least, the opera couldn’t survive relying on them alone.
It seems to me as I look back over the preceding pages that I have put into them all the irrelevant matter of my life and left out much that was important. Many of my dearest rôles I have forgotten to mention, and many of my most illustrious acquaintances I have omitted to honour. But when one has lived a great many years, the past becomes a good deal like an attic: one goes there to hunt for some particular thing, but the chances are that one finds anything and everything except what one went to find. So, out of my attic, I have unearthed ever so many unimportant heirlooms of the past, leaving others, perhaps more valuable and more interesting, to be eaten by moths and corrupted by rust for all time.
It seems to me, as I reflect on the earlier pages, that I've included all the irrelevant parts of my life and left out much that really mattered. Many of my closest roles I forgot to mention, and I've failed to acknowledge many of my most notable acquaintances. But after living many years, the past tends to be like an attic: you go there to search for something specific, but you usually end up finding everything and anything except what you were looking for. So, from my attic, I've dug up a lot of unimportant memories from the past, while leaving others, which might be more valuable and interesting, to be consumed by moths and rust forever.
There is very little more for me to say. I do not want to write of my last appearances in public. Even though I did leave the operatic stage at the height of my success, there is yet something melancholy in the end of anything. As Richard Hovey says:
There’s not much more for me to say. I don’t want to talk about my final public appearances. Even though I left the opera stage at the peak of my success, there’s still a certain sadness in the ending of anything. As Richard Hovey says:
Everything that fades carries a sense of sadness. |
We prefer the moonlight over the sunlight. |
And the day is better when the night is close. |
The final glance at a place we've lived. |
Shows more beauty than we ever imagined before, |
When it was everyday ... |
In our big, young country of America there are the possibilities of many another singer greater than I have been. I shall be proud and grateful if the story of my high ambitions, hard work, and kindly treatment should chance to encourage one of these. For, while it is true that there is nothing that should be chosen less lightly than an artistic career, it is also true that, having chosen it, there is nothing too great to be given up for it. I have no other message to give; no further lesson to teach. I have lived and sung, and, in these memories, have tried to tell something of the living and the singing: but when I seek for a salient and moving word as a last one, I find that I am dumb. Yet I feel as I used to feel when I sang before a large audience. Somewhere out in the audience of the world there must be those who are in instinctive sympathy with me. My thoughts go wandering toward them as, long ago, my thoughts would wander toward the unknown friends sitting before me in the theatre and listening. So poignant is this sense within me that, halting as my message may have been, I feel quite sure that somehow, here and there, some one will hear it, responsive in the heart.
In our vast, young country of America, there are the possibilities of many other singers greater than I have been. I will be proud and grateful if the story of my high ambitions, hard work, and kind treatment encourages one of them. While it’s true that choosing an artistic career shouldn’t be taken lightly, it’s also true that once chosen, there’s nothing too great to give up for it. I don’t have any other message to share; no further lesson to teach. I have lived and sung, and in these memories, I have tried to express something about living and singing: but when I look for a meaningful final word, I find that I am at a loss. Yet I feel as I used to when I sang before a large audience. Somewhere out in the audience of the world, there must be those who instinctively sympathize with me. My thoughts drift toward them as, long ago, my thoughts would drift toward the unknown friends sitting before me in the theater and listening. This feeling is so strong within me that, even if my message has been unclear, I am quite sure that somehow, here and there, someone will hear it, resonating in their heart.
INDEX
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__
Abbott, Emma, in Camille, 70;
meeting with, 272-275; 320
Academy of Music, the, début of Kellogg at, 33;
stage conditions at, 37;
director of, 40;
winter season at, 91;
benefit at, 92;
return to, 201; 258, 259, 263
Adam, Mme., 304
Adamowski, Timothie, 358
Adams, Charles, 298
Adams, Maud, in Joan of Arc, 66
Aïda, 292, 301, 302, 307
Albani, Mme., 235
Albertini, 294
Albites, suggestion of, 102
Alboni, Mme., Rovere and, 94;
anecdote of, 175
Aldrich, Thomas Bailey, 47, 48
Alexander, John, 281
Amina, the rôle of, 64;
the opera of, 65;
Murska as, 296
Amodio, 13;
personal appearance of, 14;
in Don Giovanni, 74
Amonasro, 307
Andrede, Joseph, 300
Annetta, 91;
contrast between Marguerite and, 93;
Malibran as, 94;
Grisi as, 94;
Kellogg as, 93, 94, 96
Anschutz, Faust and, 78
Appleton, Tom, 46, 47
Arditi, 135, 138, 162-164, 168, 171, 173
Armitage, Sir George, 195-198
Association, Peace Jubilee, 235
Azucena, 249
Babcock, William, 7
Bachert, Pond and, 358
Balfe, 261, 262
Ballo in Maschera, 55, 62, 329, 338
Banjo, first mention of, 8;
music of, 9;
old man and the, 217, 218;
accompaniment of, 358
Barbiere, Il, realistic performance of, 38; 56, 91, 97, 167, 277
Barbizon School, 306
Barlow, Judge Peter, 102
Barlow, Mrs. Samuel, 276-279
Bateman concerts, 101
Beecher, Henry Ward, 214
Beethoven, 78;
Jubilee, 209;
Okakura and music of, 219;
reference to, 366
Behrens, Siegfried, 263, 264, 267
Bellini, 54;
traditions of, 67;
music of, 80
Benedict, Sir Jules, 6, 197, 261, 262
Bennett, James Gordon, 251, 303
Bennett, Mr., 164, 174, 238
Bentinck, Mrs. Cavendish, 190
Bernhardt, 208
Beware, Longfellow and, 46;
singing of, 175, 178, 197
Bey, Khalil, 156, 157
Biachi as Mephistopheles, 86
Bianchi, Mlle., 329
Bierstadt, Albert, 160
Bizet, 305
Black, Valentine, 305
Bohème, La, 91
Bohemian Girl, The, 257, 259
Booth, Edwin, letter from, 16;
on stage traditions, 366
Booth, Wilkes, 111
Borde, Mme. de la, in Les Huguenots, 13;
voice of, 13
Borgia, Lucretia, Grisi as, 159
Bososio, Mlle., as Prascovia, 102
Boucicault, Dion, 15, 262
Brignoli, 13, 14;
tour with, 22;
temper of, 22, 23;
origin of, 24;
mascot of, 24, 165;
point of view of, 24;
anecdote of, 25;
death of, 25;
in I Puritani, 29;
in opera with, 36;
difficulties with, 41;
in Boston with, 44;
farewell performance for, 64;
Americanisation of, 71;
in Poliuto, 72;
Gottschalk and, 107;
mention of, 294, 358
Brougham, John, 15
Bulow, Von, 298
Burnett, Mrs. Frances Hodgson, 281
Burroughs, John, reference to, 288
Butterfly, Madame, 255
Cabanel, 306
Cable, George, 281
Callender, May, 276, 277
Calvé, 81;
as Carmen, 291
Camille, Matilda Heron in, 15;
public attitude toward, 69;
mention of, 70;
libretto of, 135
Campanini, Italo, 236, 237, 261, 295
Capoul, 184, 236, 237, 295
Carlton, William, 258-261, 265, 268, 275;
Marie Roze and, 290
Carmen, 73, 91;
Minnie Hauck as, 102;
Kellogg in, 231, 236;
in English, 254;
Marie Roze as, 290;
the rôle of, 291;
Calvé as, 291;
music of, 305
Carvalho, Mme. Miolan-, 77;
wig of, 82, 140;
as Marguerite, 84
Cary, Annie Louise, 193;
Kellogg and, 289, 292-294, 298, 304
Castille, The Rose of, 257
Castle, 257, 269, 270
Catherine, in Star of the North, 102;
jewels for, 104;
incident when singing, 267
Châtelet, Théâtre, 140
Christina, ex-Queen, 143, 144
Clarke, James Freeman, 50
Clarkson, Bishop, 300
Clover, Lieutenant, 357
Club, Stanley, 305
Colson, Pauline, tour with, 22;
advice of, 26;
example in costuming of, 27;
illness of, 27
Combermere, Viscountess, 125;
anecdote of, 128
Comédie Française, 15
Concerts, private, 168;
Buckingham Palace, 179-186, 302;
Benedict's, 197;
tours, 200-203, 208, 227-230;
trials of, 232-234;
in Russia, 346
Conklin, Ellen, effect of slavery on, 58, 59
Conly, George, 256, 258, 275
Connaught, Duke of, 183, 184
Contessa, incident in Titjien's rôle of, 169, 170, 239
Cook, W. H., 124
Coquelin, 304
Costa, Sir Michael, 169, 170, 194, 238, 267
Cotogni, 235, 337
Coulsen, 294
Crinkle, Nym, see Wheeler
Crispino e la Comare, 91, 94;
Cobbler in, 94;
mention of, 97, 249
Curiose, Le Donne, 91
Cushman, Charlotte, attendance at theatre by, 33;
evening in Boston with, 50, 52;
in Rome with, 160;
as Queen Katherine, 270, 271
Cusins, 176, 178
Custer, 57, 58
Czar, the, Ronconi and, 95;
daughter of, 182, 183;
signature of, 335;
physician of, 337;
Nihilists and, 338, 343;
mourning of, 342;
sight of, 350, 351;
assassination of, 354, 355
Dahlgren, Admiral, 183, 357
Dame Blanche, La, 96
D'Angri, 13
Daniel Deronda, quotation from, 315-316
Davidson, 167, 190, 195
Davis, Jefferson, at West Point, 19;
son of, 19;
wife of, 20
Davis, Will, 256
Debussy, 79
Deland, Conly as, 258
de Reszke, Jean, in L'Africaine, 40;
Sbriglia and, 313, 314
de Reszke, Josephine, 306
Diavolo, Fra, 16, 91;
benefit performance of, 92, 93;
fondness for, 97;
scenes from, 159;
Lucca in, 174, 249;
Conly in, 256;
mention of, 261;
Habelmann as, 269
Dickens, house of, 241
Donizetti, 56;
opera of Betly by, 68;
Poliuto by, 71;
music of, 80
Donna Anna, rôle of, 74, 137;
Titjiens as, 169, 170, 173;
Kellogg as, 249
Doria, Clara, 246
Douglass, William, 126, 203
Duc de Morney, 360
Dudley, Lord, 189
Dufferin, Lord and Lady, 353
Dukas, 79
Duse, 208
Dutchman, The Flying, 257, 258, 263-265
Eames, Mme., 83
Edinburgh, Duchess of, 182, 183
Edward, Miss, 121, 137
Ehn, Mme., 329
Elssler, Fanny, 330
Elvira, Donna, 137, 170, 173
Emerson, 45, 221
Emory, Lieutenant, 357
Ernani, Patti in, 148, 155
Errani, 11
Eugénie, Empress, 149, 150
Evans, Dr., 150
Fabri, Count, 244
Falstaff, 91
Farragut, Admiral, 157, 158
Farrar, Geraldine, as Marguerite, 81, 83, 89
Faure, 145, 147, 178, 179, 184, 235, 323
Faust, first suggestion of Kellogg in, 40;
anecdote about, 46;
public attitude toward, 68;
decision of Maretzek about, 75;
on the Continent, 77;
criticism of 78;
estimate of 79;
early effect on public of, 81, 89;
Alice Neilson in 82;
Poliuto and, 88;
liberties with score of, 88, 89;
Santley in, 132;
French treatment of, 140;
in America, 240;
mention of, 244, 307;
Lucca in, 249, 250;
Carlton in, 260;
Drury Lane and, 132, 135, 137, 162, 174, 189, 261;
Mike and, 266;
Emma Abbott in, 274;
testimonial, 298;
libretto of, 333;
mention of, 359
Fechter, Mr., 168
Federici as Marguerite, 80
Felina, 251-253, 331, 358
Ferri, tour with, 22;
as Rigoletto, 33;
blindness of, 33, 41
Fidelio, Titjiens as, 169
Field, Eugene, 271
Field, Mrs. Marshall, 279
Fields, James T., home of, 45;
anecdote of, 46;
friends of, 47, 48;
opinion of "copy" of Mrs. Stowe, 49;
hospitality of, 50;
letter to, 89
Fioretti, 195
Fischoff, 326, 332
Flotow, opera of Martha by, 73
Flute, playing of, 2;
Lanier and, 51;
Wagner's use of, 52
Flute, The Magic, 74, 146, 366;
song from The Star in, 173
Foley, Walter, 131, 167, 236
Foster, Mr., 338, 339
Franceschetti, 322
Frapoli, 299
Freischütz, Der, 254
French, art of the, 140
Fursch-Nadi, 310
Gaiety, 93, 94;
Italian, 160
Gannon, Mary, 15
Garden, Covent, 129, 135, 167, 171, 172, 178, 194-196, 235
Garden, Mary, artistic spirit of, 40;
English opera and, 255
Gazza Ladra, La, 166-168, 173
Gazzaniga, Mme., 294
Gerster, 303, 329
Giatano, Nita, 242, 243
Gilda, study of the rôle of, 29;
appearance in, 34, 35, 63;
comparison with Marguerite of, 79;
Kellogg as, 81
Gilder, Jeannette, 193, 280, 282;
Ellen Terry and, 283
Gilder, Richard Watson, 192, 219, 221;
Mrs., 279, 281;
studio of, 280-282
Gilder, Rodman, 281
Gilder, William H., 280
Gilmore, Patrick, 309
Giovanni, Don, 62;
under Grau in, 74;
at Her Majesty's, 137, 167, 170, 173, 174, 197, 198;
mention of, 249, 296, 342
Godard, 305
Goddard, Mr., 190
Goethe, 254
Goodwin, 168, 197
Götterdämmerung, Die, 91
Gottschalk, 106, 107, 295
Gounod, new opera by, 75;
as revolutionist, 78, 79;
mention of, 132;
reference to, 133;
in London, 140, 240-244;
Gounod, Madame, 243
Grange, Mme. de la, in Les Huguenots, 13;
in Sonnambula, 38;
in The Star of the North, 102
Grant, General, in Chicago, 114, 115;
President and Mrs., 266
Grau, Maurice, 67;
Traviata and, 69;
in Boston with, 74, 258, 259;
mention of, 300;
Opera House, 307
Greeley, Horace, funeral of, 209
Greenough, Lillie, 277
Gridley, Lieutenant-Commander, 357
Grisi, opportunity to hear, 14;
opera costumier and, 85;
as Annetta, 94;
family of, 158;
story of, 159
Grove, Sir George, 262
Gye, Mr., 129, 135, 171, 172
Habelmann, Theodor, in Fra Diavolo, 96, 269, 270
Hall, Dr. John, 300
Hamilton, Sir Frederick, 342
Hamilton, Gail, 50
Hamlet, in French, 141;
Nilsson in, 145;
Faure as, 147;
McCullough as, 282;
mad scene in, 292, 329
Handel, Festival, 172;
Messiah of, 209;
and Haydn Society, 298
Hanslick, Dr., 195;
complimented by, 329-331
Harrington, Earl of, 126;
ice-box of, 127;
daughter of, 127;
at the opera, 198
Harte, Bret, niece of, 319
Hauck, Minnie, as Prascovia, 102, 103;
characterisation of, 103;
mention of, 303
Haute, M. De la, 159
Hawaii, King of, 266
Hawthorne, Julian, 49
Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 48
Hélène, La Belle, 254
Heron, Matilda, 15
Hess, C. D., 256-259;
benefit of Kellogg, 275
Heurtly, Mrs., 190
Hinckley, Isabella, 41;
in Il Barbiere, 56;
in Betly, 68
Hissing, custom of, in Spain, 145
Hoey, Mrs. John, 15
Hoffman, Baron, 329, 330
Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 46;
breakfasts with, 52;
opinion of English women of, 53
Hosmer, Harriet, 160
Howe, Julia Ward, 46, 49, 61
Huger, General Isaac, son of, 18, 57
Huguenots, Les, 91, 174, 295, 366
Iago, 307
Irving, Henry, great strength of, 40;
repose of, 234, 248;
first meeting with, 282;
complaint of, 284;
reforms of, 284, 285
Jackson, Helen Hunt, 281
Jaffray, E. S., 322
Jarrett, 120, 162, 163;
daughter of, 163, 164, 168, 173, 198;
Colonel Stebbins and, 173;
Gounod and, 241;
mention of, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 294, 300, 331
Jerome, Leonard, 188
Johnston, Sir Alan, 353
Jordan, Jules, 206, 207
Juliet, saying of Modjeska about, 70;
Patti as, 194, 198;
Romeo and, 240;
Gounod and, 244
Karl, Tom, 298
Katherine, Queen, 270, 271
Keene, Laura, 15
Kellogg, Clara Louise, first appearance of, 6;
description as a child of, 7;
dress of, 8, 25, 26, 39, 40, 70, 84, 85, 135, 136, 137, 210, 265, 347;
Muzio and, 11, 12, 13;
early singers heard by, 13;
histrionic skill of, 15, 16;
resemblance to Rachel of, 16;
début as Gilda of, 33;
as Marguerite, 40, 75-92;
hospitalities toward, 44, 45, 93, 100, 101, 278, 279, 362, 363;
wig of, 82-84;
in Opéra Comique, 91-98;
jewelry of, 93, 104, 105, 298;
as Flower Prima Donna, 103, 202;
Lucca and, 245-252;
in English Opera, 254-270;
favourite flower of; 266;
in "Three Graces" Tour, 289-304
Kellogg, George, flute of, 2;
failure of, 9;
Irish servants and, 61;
in New Hartford with, 67;
story of, 231
Keppel, Colonel, 133
Korbay, Francis, 219
Krauss, 307
Küster, Baron, 338
La Farge, John, 219, 221, 280
L'Africaine, de Reszke in, 40;
Lucca in, 249;
Masini in, 341
Lang, 190, 198
Lanier, Sidney, 50;
anecdote of, 51
Lascelle, 306
Lawrence, Alberto, 258
Lecouvreur, Adrienne, 282
Leonora, Marie Willt as, 152;
Lucca as, 179;
Morgan and, 269
Le Page, Bastien, 281
Leporello, Rockitanski as, 170
Le Roi de Lahore, 306
Librettos, inartistic, 255;
Emma Abbott and, 274;
texts of, 332
Liebling, 358
Lily o'Killarney, 261, 262
Lincoln, Abraham, call for volunteers by, 54;
anecdote of, 110;
death of, 111;
lying-in-state of, 112-114, 118
Lind, Jenny, 5, 6, 294
Linda di Chamounix, first public appearance of Kellogg in, 25;
Boston's attitude toward, 36;
origin of, 36;
story of, 36, 37;
costuming of, 38, 39;
Susini, in, 42;
Mme. Medori as, 42;
Kellogg in Boston as, 43, 50, 54, 62;
teaching of, 63;
comparison with Marguerite of, 79;
Clara Louise Polka and, 88;
Patti in, 129;
mention of, 132, 249;
at Her Majesty's, 135, 167, 236, 238
Liszt, saying of, 234
Littlejohn, Bishop, 300
Lohengrin, 292
Longfellow, 46, 47;
poems of, 46, 47;
anecdote of, 47;
letter by, 89;
reference to, 221
Lorenzo, Conly as, 256
Loveday, Mme., 261
Lowell, 46, 47
Lucca, Pauline, Piccolomini's resemblance to, 14;
travelling of, 28;
as Marguerite, 82;
in Fra Diavolo, 174;
at rehearsal, 178, 179;
at Buckingham Palace, 184, 185;
at Covent Garden, 196, 235;
in America, 240;
Kellogg and, 245-250;
as Mignon, 251;
mention of, 294, 329
Lucia, Patti in, 15, 62;
comparison with Linda of, 73;
standing of, 73;
Kellogg in Chicago as, 113, 237;
rôle of, 292;
Kellogg as, 329
Maas, Joseph, 256-258, 261
Macci, Victor, opera by, 68
Macmillan, Lady, 284
Maddox, 194, 195, 246, 247
Maeterlinck, Mme., saying of, 103
Malibran, 94
Manchester, Consuelo, Duchess of, 184
Mancini, 359
Mansfield, Richard, mother of, 165
Manzocchi, 11
Mapleson, Col. J. M., 120, 139, 162, 166, 168, 170, 171, 173, 174, 198, 200, 235, 236, 241, 301, 302
Mapleson, Henry, 289, 290, 292-294, 303
Maretzek, Max, at the Academy, 40;
during the war, 55;
decision with regard to Faust of, 75, 77, 78;
Colonel Stebbins and, 85;
Mazzoleni and, 86;
Faust and, 87, 88;
benefit custom and, 91, 92, 119;
in Philadelphia with, 201;
saying of, 215;
management of, 240
Marguerite, interpretation of, 42;
estimate of, 80-84, 333;
Nilsson as, 82, 129;
costume
of, 84, 85;
Patti as, in France, 140, 141;
reference to, 243, 263;
Lucca as, 249, 250;
Kellogg as, 359
Maria de Rohan, Rovere in, 95
Mario, Grisi and, 14;
mention of, 147, 167, 185, 195, 196
Martha, 62, 73, 74;
comparison with Marguerite of, 79;
Faust and, 88;
as Opéra Comique, 91;
at Her Majesty's, 135;
Nilsson as, 145;
Kellogg as, 249, 261, 329
Martin, Mrs., 202-207
Masaniello, 96
Masini, 338, 340, 341
Materna, Mme., 329, 331
Matthews, Brander, wife of, 69;
reception by father of, 100, 101
Maurel, 141, 295, 306, 307
Mazzoleni as Faust, 86, 87
McCook, Alec, 18, 57
McCreary, Lieutenant, 18, 57
McCullough, John, 282, 300
McHenry, 143, 145, 148, 158, 167, 190, 197, 198
McKenzie, Sir Edward, 190, 300, 301
McVickar, Commodore, 121, 126
Medori, Mme., as Linda, 42;
in Don Giovanni, 74
Meister, Wilhelm, 251, 252
Meistersinger, Die, 91
Melodies, negro, 1, 9, 117, 146, 305, 357
Menier, Chocolat, 243, 309
Meyerbeer, 90;
craze for, 101;
a song of, 102;
son-in-law of, 328
Mignon, effect on audience of, 59;
Polonaise from, 183, 229, 305, 358;
Lucca and Kellogg in, 251;
in English, 257, 260;
Cary as, 293;
cast of, 298;
Kellogg as, 329, 330, 331;
reference to, 370
Mike, 266
Millet, 11;
son of, 282
Mind, sub-conscious, 13;
workings of the, 35, 169, 216
Minstrels, negro, 8
Mireille, 240, 243
Mistral, 240
Modjeska, Helena, in Adrienne
Lecouvreur, 59;
in Camille 69;
saying of, 70;
Okakura and, 281;
Kellogg and, 282, 283;
custom of, 352
Moncrieff, Mrs., 243
Morelli, 294
Morgan, Wilfred, 258, 259, 269
Mother, first mention of, 2, 3, 4;
attitude toward theatre of, 30, 31;
presence at performance of Gilda of, 35;
in Boston with, 44, 52;
in New Hartford with, 67;
Faust and, 81;
character of, 108;
anecdote of, 128;
in England, 137;
in Paris, 139, 143;
diary of, 154-157, 163, 164, 166-168, 173, 174, 178, 197, 198, 308, 326;
mention of, 186, 188, 190, 194, 195, 200, 252, 259, 286, 304, 307, 334;
Eugene Field and, 271;
in Russia, 349, 352-356;
health of, 365
Moulton, melody of Beware by, 175
Moulton, Mrs., 277
Mowbray, J. P., see Wheeler
Mozart, operas of, 74;
English and, 136;
arias of, 146;
with Titjiens in operas of, 169;
all-star casts of, 170;
music of, 366
Munkacsy, 219
Murska, Mlle., Ilma de, 296
Muzio, 11;
appearance of, 12;
opinion of, 17;
concert tour of Kellogg with, 22;
Italian traditions and, 66;
concert tour under, 72;
polka by, 88
Napoleon III, 148, 149
Negroes, treatment of, 58;
in New York during the war, 60;
discussions regarding the, 60;
anti-negro riots, 323
Neilson, Adelaide, 247
Neilson, Alice, in Faust, 82
Nevin, 322
Newcastle, Duchess of, 184, 188, 197
Newcastle, Duke of, 100, 125;
in box of, 146, 167, 168, 173, 174, 188, 189, 191, 192;
pin of the, 193, 194, 197, 198, 235
Newson, 6, 7
Nicolini, 130, 148, 184, 185
Night, Queen of the, Nilsson as, 146
Nilsson, Christine, as Marguerite, 82;
in London, 129, 131, 132, 137, 169, 173, 235;
as Martha, 145;
voice of, 146, 147;
superstition of, 165, 166;
in opera with, 169;
Sir Michael Costa and, 170;
at Buckingham Palace, 184;
friend of, 190;
reference to, 196, 239, 252, 261, 294, 295, 326, 329
Noces de Jeannette, Les, 29, 62;
libretto of, 68
Nordica, Lillian, 309, 310;
Nevin's song and, 322;
in Russia with, 337, 341, 347, 348
Norma, Grisi as, 158;
reference to, 252
Nozze di Figaro, Le, 170, 171, 174, 197, 198, 249, 261
Oh, had I Jubal's Lyre! 172
Okakura, 219-222, 281
Oldenburg, Prince, 346
Olin, Mrs. Stephen Henry, 276, 277
Opera, The Beggar's, 258
Opéra bouffe, 90
Opéra comique, 90, 91, 97;
of Paris, 236
Opera, traditions of, 12, 77, 79, 263, 277;
necessities of, 34;
effect of war on, 55, 56;
houses in America for, 68;
early customs of, 84;
innovations of, 87;
benefit custom of, 91;
Her Majesty's, 120, 129, 136, 171, 178, 235;
French, 140, 141;
English, 254-258, 260-303;
translations of, 255, 256, 260, 261;
Strakosch and, 303;
Imperial, 326;
in Petersburg, 334-342;
preparation for, 367;
province of Italian, 370
Ophelia, Modjeska as, 282;
Kellogg as, 293
Othello, Salvini as, 283;
in Munich 307
Oudin, Eugene, 277
Oxenford, 262
Palace, Buckingham, 176-179;
concerts at, 179-186, 302
Palace, Crystal, 172, 174, 209
Palmer, Anna, 11
Paloma, La, 249
Parker, Minnie, 276, 277
Parodi, 294
Pasquale, Don, 96
Patey, Mme., 174
Patti, Adelina, 5;
early appearance of, 15;
as Marguerite, 82;
voice of, 129, 130, 132, 323;
in London 77, 129, 132, 135, 184, 185, 195-198, 235;
sister of, 129;
in Paris with, 308;
comparison with, 330;
questioning of, 365
Patti, Carlotta, 295
Paul and Virginia, 295
Peakes, 257
Pease, Miss Alta, 358
Pergolese, opera of La Serva Padrona by, 14
Peto, Sir Morton, banquet of, 99
Petrelli, 272
Petrovitch, 338
Phillips, Adelaide, as Maddalena, 41;
as Pierotto, 41, 248
Photography, new effects in, 208
Piccolomini, 14, 74
Pinchot, Gifford, sister of, 353
Pine, Louisa, 13
Pitch, absolute, 4, 165, 267;
standard of, 231
Plançon, 312
Plantagenet, Lady Edith, 297
Poliuto, 62;
plot of, 71;
Faust and, 88
Polka, Clara Louise, 88
Pond, Major, 360, 361
Pope Pius IX., 160
Porter, Ella, 11;
in Paris, 84
Porter, General Horace, 19, 20, 57
Prascovia, Minnie Hauck as, 102, 103
Press, criticisms of the, 27, 35, 39, 42, 68, 70, 75, 78, 88, 89, 94, 97, 133, 135, 164, 200, 211, 215, 239, 240, 250, 252, 256, 258, 271, 279, 291, 358;
standing of the, 328;
in Vienna, 331;
censorship in Russia of the, 336;
interview, 366
Public, English, 136, 194, 237;
American, 229, 230, 238;
rival factions of the, 250;
characteristics of the, 264, 296;
Petersburg, 339;
Boston, 358;
charm of the, 365, 372
Puritani, I, Brignoli in, 29;
Kellogg in, 54, 62, 63
Quinn, Dr., 168, 191, 235
Rachel, 16
Racine, 306
Rampolla, Cardinal, 161
Ramsay, Captain, 357
Ramsay, Col., 300
Randegger, 195
Rathbone, General, 300
Reed, Miss Fanny, in Boston, 45;
in New York, 277, 278
Reeves, Sims, 174, 175
Reggimento, La Figlia del, 56, 58, 62;
at close of Civil War, 114;
Lucca in, 249
Renaud in opera, 40, 265
Rice brothers, 94
Rigoletto, 29, 34, 36;
opinion of Boston of, 36;
origin of, 36, 62;
meaning of, 81, 167;
Masini as, 341
Ristori, 16
Rivarde, 11
Robert le Diable, 86, 201, 332
Robertson, Agnes, 15
Robertson, Madge (Mrs. Kendall), 284
Robin, Theodore, 304-306
Rockitanski, 170
Ronalds, Mrs. Peter, 276, 277, 279
Ronconi, 94;
The Czar and, 95;
in Fra Diavolo, 95;
anecdote of, 96
Rosa, Carl, 101
Rosa, Euphrosyne Parepa, 101, 209, 262
Rosina, 91, 93, 96, 97, 137
Rossini, 13, 97;
reference to, 133;
English and, 136;
traditions of, 277;
Nordica and, 310
Rossmore, Lady, 192, 198
Rota, 261
Rothschild, Baron Alfred de, 194, 198, 235
Rovere, 94
Roze, Marie, 236, 261, 289, 290, 292, 293, 298
Rubenstein, 246, 248
Rudersdorf, Mme. Erminie, 165
Ryan, Mr., 305
Ryloff, 269
Salome, suppression of, 69, 254
Salvini, 283
Sampson, Mr., 190, 198
Sandford, Wright, 126, 203
Santley, Ronconi and, 95;
as Valentine, 132;
kindness of, 134;
as Almaviva, 137, 167, 168, 170, 173, 174, 184, 198
Sanz, 248, 249
Sargent, 281
Sbriglia, 310-313;
Jean de Reszke and, 313, 314, 367-369
Scalchi, Sofia, 172, 185;
in Petersburg, 337
Scarborough, Bishop, 300
Scola, lessons in acting from, 29, 38
Scott, Sir Walter, 261
Sebasti, 161
Seguin, Stella, 257, 258
Seguin, Ted, 258
Sembrich, Marcella, 337
Semiramide, 171, 277, 342
Senta, 263-265, 292
Serenade, The Persian, 223
Shakespeare in music, 141
Sherman, General, in Chicago, 114
Siebel, Miss Sulzer as, 87
Singing, methods of, 5;
Grisi and, 158, 159;
prime donne and, 231;
early, 307;
Nordica and, 310;
Sbriglia and, 311-321, 367-369;
traditions of, 366
Sinico, Mme., 137
Sinnett, A. P., 189
Slezak, 312
Smith, Mark, 246
Society, Arion, 206
Somerset, Duchess of, 121-124;
letters by, 125;
beadwork of, 126, 137, 144, 197, 168, 188, 197
Sonnambula, La, 54, 62-64;
teaching of, 65, 66;
aria from 67;
Murska in, 296
Sonnenthal, 330
Southern, the elder, 15
Spofford, Harriet Prescott, 50
Stabat Mater, 310
Stackpoole, Major, 192, 197, 198
Stage, attitude toward, 11;
Italian attitude toward, 12;
English precedent of, 12;
superstitions of, 24, 36, 165;
primitive conditions of, 25, 27, 28, 37, 38, 87;
in France, 140
Stanley, 189
Star of the North, The, 102;
flute song of, 173;
in English, 257, 266;
quartette in, 267
Star, The Evening, 230
Stebbins, Colonel Henry G., 10;
daughters of, 11;
home of, 16;
sister of, 33;
Faust and, 85;
in England, 122-124, 137;
in Scotland, 131;
in France, 155, 158;
daughter of, 160;
friendship of, 171, 173, 174, 197, 198
Stevens, Mrs. Paran, in Boston, 44, 45, 278;
sister of, 277
Stewart, Jules, 306
Stigelli, 33, 71, 294
Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 46, 49
Strakosch, Maurice, 130, 148;
Napoleon and, 149;
at Covent Garden with, 194, 198;
Patti and, advice of, 294;
methods of, 302
Strakosch, Max, 200, 201, 204, 205, 240, 289, 292, 294-296, 300, 303, 359
Strauss, 79, 254
Sulzer, Miss, 87
Summer, The Last Rose of, 135
Susanna, Kellogg as, 170, 240
Susini, name of, 22;
as the Baron in Linda, 41;
wife of, 41;
sense of humour of, 42;
salute of Grant and Sherman by, 115;
mention of, 294
Tadema, Alma, 191
Tagliapietra, 358
Talisman, The, 261, 297
Talleyrand, Marquis de, 157, 158
Tannhäuser, 140, 230
Tennants, 189
Terry, Ellen, 234, 248;
opinion of, 283, 284
Thalberg, 106;
Strakosch and, 294
Theatre, in England, 131;
in France, 140, 141;
Her Majesty's 189, 235;
traditions of the, 366
Theatre, Booth's, 267
Théâtre Comique, 307
Théâtre Français, 265, 306
Théâtre Lyrique, 145
Thomas, Ambrose, 146
Thomas, Theodore, at the Academy, 40;
in Chicago, 321
Thomaschewski, Dr., 337, 347
Thompson troupe, Lydia, 69
Thorough-base, 2
Thursby, Emma, 298
Tilton, Mrs. Elizabeth, 214
Titjiens, in London, 77, 129, 132, 137, 139, 170, 173;
pet of, 168, 169, 178, 179, 185, 196, 235, 239, 302
Traviata, Piccolomini in, 14;
the part of Violetta in, 15, 62;
libretto of, 68;
public opinion of, 69, 70;
Patti in, 130;
at Her Majesty's, 135, 164;
costume in, 136;
rehearsal of, 163;
success of, 164;
Lucca in, 249;
interpretation of, 291;
Kellogg in 329, 338, 342;
solo from, 357
Trebelli-Bettini, 236
Trentini, Emma, superstition of, 166
Trobriand, Baron de, opinions and stories of, 16
Trollope, Anthony, 46, 48
Trovatore, Mme. de la Grange in, 13;
Marie Willt in, 153;
Lucca in, 179;
Kellogg in, 201, 249, 260, 261, 329;
Carlton in, 268
Tschaikowsky, 306
Turner, Charles, 261
Valentine, Carlton as, 260;
Kellogg as, 295
Vanderbilt, Frederick W., 300
Vanderbilt, William H., 197, 285, 286
Vane-Tempest, Lady Susan, 192, 197
Van Zandt, Miss, 307
Van Zandt, Mrs., 257
Verdi, mention of, 11;
Falstaff of, 91;
reference to, 133, 292, 298;
meeting with, 307, 308;
criticism of, 331
Vernon, Mrs., 15
Victoria, Queen, 177, 186, 301
Villiers, Colonel, 353
Violetta, 15;
character of, 70;
gowns of 70;
jewels for, 104;
Patti as, 130;
costume of, 135;
Kellogg as, 338;
solo of, 357
Vogel, 307
Voltaire, house of, 143
Wagner, fondness of Kellogg for music of, 30;
use of flute by, 52;
as a revolutionist, 78, 263, 264, 265;
reviewers and, 88;
mention of, 90, 292;
French idea of, 140, 253;
von Bulow and, 298;
Hanslick and, 329, 330
Walcot, Charles, 15
Wales, Prince of, 133, 164, 177, 178, 180-183;
daughter of, 190, 192, 301, 302
Wales, Princess of, 178, 180-183, 302
Wallack, John, exclamation of, 16
Wallack, Lester, 300
Waltz, The Kellogg, 135, 138
War, Civil, West Point before the, 19;
beginning of the, 54;
attitude of public toward, 55;
riots in New York during, 59-61;
opera during the, 74, 75;
close of, 110;
after the, 201;
reference to, 233, 359, 360
Wehli, James M., 201
Welldon, Georgina, 241-243
Werther, 91
West Point, primitive conditions of, 17;
conspiracies at, 18
Wheeler, A. C., 42, 75
White, Stanford, 280
Whitney, M. W., 298
Widor, 305
Wieniawski, 246
Wig, for Marguerite, 82-84, 140;
of Leuta, 265
Wilde, Oscar, 254, 255
Willt, Marie, anecdote of, 153
Witherspoon, Herbert, in Norfolk, 9;
in New Hartford, 67
Wood, Mrs. John, 15
Worth, creations of, 136, 278, 279, 347, 348
Wyckoff, Chevalier, 148, 188
Yeats, Edmund, 246, 247
Young, Brigham, 298
Zerlina, Piccolomini as, 14;
Kellogg as, 74, 91-93, 97, 137, 170;
country of, 159;
Lucca as, 249
Abbott, Emma, in Camille, 70;
meeting with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Academy of Music, the, début of Kellogg at, 33;
stage conditions at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
director of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
winter season at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
benefit at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
return to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Adam, Mme., 304
Adamowski, Timothie, 358
Adams, Charles, 298
Adams, Maud, in Joan of Arc, 66
Aïda, 292, 301, 302, 307
Albani, Mme., 235
Albertini, 294
Albites, suggestion of, 102
Alboni, Mme., Rovere and, 94;
story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aldrich, Thomas Bailey, 47, 48
Alexander, John, 281
Amina, the rôle of, 64;
the opera of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Murska like, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Amodio, 13;
personal appearance of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Don Giovanni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Amonasro, 307
Andrede, Joseph, 300
Annetta, 91;
contrast between Marguerite and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Malibran as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Grisi like, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kellogg as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Anschutz, Faust and, 78
Appleton, Tom, 46, 47
Arditi, 135, 138, 162-164, 168, 171, 173
Armitage, Sir George, 195-198
Association, Peace Jubilee, 235
Azucena, 249
Babcock, William, 7
Bachert, Pond and, 358
Balfe, 261, 262
Ballo in Maschera, 55, 62, 329, 338
Banjo, first mention of, 8;
music from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
old man and the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
accompaniment of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Barbiere, Il, realistic performance of, 38; 56, 91, 97, 167, 277
Barbizon School, 306
Barlow, Judge Peter, 102
Barlow, Mrs. Samuel, 276-279
Bateman concerts, 101
Beecher, Henry Ward, 214
Beethoven, 78;
Jubilee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Okakura and music of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reference to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Behrens, Siegfried, 263, 264, 267
Bellini, 54;
traditions of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
music of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Benedict, Sir Jules, 6, 197, 261, 262
Bennett, James Gordon, 251, 303
Bennett, Mr., 164, 174, 238
Bentinck, Mrs. Cavendish, 190
Bernhardt, 208
Beware, Longfellow and, 46;
singing of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Bey, Khalil, 156, 157
Biachi as Mephistopheles, 86
Bianchi, Mlle., 329
Bierstadt, Albert, 160
Bizet, 305
Black, Valentine, 305
Bohème, La, 91
Bohemian Girl, The, 257, 259
Booth, Edwin, letter from, 16;
stage traditions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Booth, Wilkes, 111
Borde, Mme. de la, in Les Huguenots, 13;
voice of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Borgia, Lucretia, Grisi as, 159
Bososio, Mlle., as Prascovia, 102
Boucicault, Dion, 15, 262
Brignoli, 13, 14;
tour with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
temper of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mascot of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
perspective of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
death of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in I Puritani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in opera with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
issues with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Boston with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
farewell show for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Americanization of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Poliuto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Gottschalk and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Brougham, John, 15
Bulow, Von, 298
Burnett, Mrs. Frances Hodgson, 281
Burroughs, John, reference to, 288
Butterfly, Madame, 255
Cabanel, 306
Cable, George, 281
Callender, May, 276, 277
Calvé, 81;
as Carmen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Camille, Matilda Heron in, 15;
public opinion on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
libretto of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Campanini, Italo, 236, 237, 261, 295
Capoul, 184, 236, 237, 295
Carlton, William, 258-261, 265, 268, 275;
Marie Roze and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Carmen, 73, 91;
Minnie Hauck as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kellogg in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
in English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Marie Roze as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the role of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Calvé as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
music by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Carvalho, Mme. Miolan-, 77;
wig of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
as Marguerite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cary, Annie Louise, 193;
Kellogg and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Castille, The Rose of, 257
Castle, 257, 269, 270
Catherine, in Star of the North, 102;
jewels for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
incident while singing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Châtelet, Théâtre, 140
Christina, ex-Queen, 143, 144
Clarke, James Freeman, 50
Clarkson, Bishop, 300
Clover, Lieutenant, 357
Club, Stanley, 305
Colson, Pauline, tour with, 22;
advice from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
example in costuming of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
illness of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Combermere, Viscountess, 125;
story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Comédie Française, 15
Concerts, private, 168;
Buckingham Palace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Benedict's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
tours, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
trials of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Russia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Conklin, Ellen, effect of slavery on, 58, 59
Conly, George, 256, 258, 275
Connaught, Duke of, 183, 184
Contessa, incident in Titjien's rôle of, 169, 170, 239
Cook, W. H., 124
Coquelin, 304
Costa, Sir Michael, 169, 170, 194, 238, 267
Cotogni, 235, 337
Coulsen, 294
Crinkle, Nym, see Wheeler
Crispino e la Comare, 91, 94;
Cobbler incoming, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Curiose, Le Donne, 91
Cushman, Charlotte, attendance at theatre by, 33;
evening in Boston with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
in Rome with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as Queen Katherine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Cusins, 176, 178
Custer, 57, 58
Czar, the, Ronconi and, 95;
daughter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
signature of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
doctor of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Nihilists and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
mourning for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sight of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
assassination of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Dahlgren, Admiral, 183, 357
Dame Blanche, La, 96
D'Angri, 13
Daniel Deronda, quotation from, 315-316
Davidson, 167, 190, 195
Davis, Jefferson, at West Point, 19;
son of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
wife of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Davis, Will, 256
Debussy, 79
Deland, Conly as, 258
de Reszke, Jean, in L'Africaine, 40;
Sbriglia and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
de Reszke, Josephine, 306
Diavolo, Fra, 16, 91;
benefit performance of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
liking for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
scenes from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Lucca in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Conly in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Habelmann as, 269
Dickens, house of, 241
Donizetti, 56;
opera of Betly by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Poliuto by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
music of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Donna Anna, rôle of, 74, 137;
Titjiens as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Kellogg as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Doria, Clara, 246
Douglass, William, 126, 203
Duc de Morney, 360
Dudley, Lord, 189
Dufferin, Lord and Lady, 353
Dukas, 79
Duse, 208
Dutchman, The Flying, 257, 258, 263-265
Eames, Mme., 83
Edinburgh, Duchess of, 182, 183
Edward, Miss, 121, 137
Ehn, Mme., 329
Elssler, Fanny, 330
Elvira, Donna, 137, 170, 173
Emerson, 45, 221
Emory, Lieutenant, 357
Ernani, Patti in, 148, 155
Errani, 11
Eugénie, Empress, 149, 150
Evans, Dr., 150
Fabri, Count, 244
Falstaff, 91
Farragut, Admiral, 157, 158
Farrar, Geraldine, as Marguerite, 81, 83, 89
Faure, 145, 147, 178, 179, 184, 235, 323
Faust, first suggestion of Kellogg in, 40;
story about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
public opinion on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Maretzek's decision about __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the continent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
criticism of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
estimate of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
early public impact of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Alice Neilson in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Poliuto and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
liberties with score of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Santley in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
French treatment of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in the U.S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Lucca inside, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Carlton in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Drury Lane and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__;
Mike and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Emma Abbott in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
testimonial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
libretto of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mention of, 359
Fechter, Mr., 168
Federici as Marguerite, 80
Felina, 251-253, 331, 358
Ferri, tour with, 22;
as Rigoletto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
blindness of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Fidelio, Titjiens as, 169
Field, Eugene, 271
Field, Mrs. Marshall, 279
Fields, James T., home of, 45;
anecdote about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
friends of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
opinion of "copy" of Mrs. Stowe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
hospitality of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
letter to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fioretti, 195
Fischoff, 326, 332
Flotow, opera of Martha by, 73
Flute, playing of, 2;
Lanier and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Wagner's use of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Flute, The Magic, 74, 146, 366;
song from *The Star*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Foley, Walter, 131, 167, 236
Foster, Mr., 338, 339
Franceschetti, 322
Frapoli, 299
Freischütz, Der, 254
French, art of the, 140
Fursch-Nadi, 310
Gaiety, 93, 94;
Italian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gannon, Mary, 15
Garden, Covent, 129, 135, 167, 171, 172, 178, 194-196, 235
Garden, Mary, artistic spirit of, 40;
English opera and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gazza Ladra, La, 166-168, 173
Gazzaniga, Mme., 294
Gerster, 303, 329
Giatano, Nita, 242, 243
Gilda, study of the rôle of, 29;
appearance in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
comparison with Marguerite of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kellogg as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gilder, Jeannette, 193, 280, 282;
Ellen Terry and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gilder, Richard Watson, 192, 219, 221;
Mrs., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
studio of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gilder, Rodman, 281
Gilder, William H., 280
Gilmore, Patrick, 309
Giovanni, Don, 62;
under Grau in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Her Majesty's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Godard, 305
Goddard, Mr., 190
Goethe, 254
Goodwin, 168, 197
Götterdämmerung, Die, 91
Gottschalk, 106, 107, 295
Gounod, new opera by, 75;
as a revolutionary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reference to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in London, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Gounod, Madame, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grange, Mme. de la, in Les Huguenots, 13;
in Sonnambula, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in *The Star of the North*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grant, General, in Chicago, 114, 115;
President and Mrs. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grau, Maurice, 67;
La Traviata and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Boston with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Opera House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Greeley, Horace, funeral of, 209
Greenough, Lillie, 277
Gridley, Lieutenant-Commander, 357
Grisi, opportunity to hear, 14;
opera costume designer and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as Annetta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
family of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grove, Sir George, 262
Gye, Mr., 129, 135, 171, 172
Habelmann, Theodor, in Fra Diavolo, 96, 269, 270
Hall, Dr. John, 300
Hamilton, Sir Frederick, 342
Hamilton, Gail, 50
Hamlet, in French, 141;
Nilsson in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Faure as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
McCullough as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
crazy scene in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Handel, Festival, 172;
Messiah of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and Haydn Society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hanslick, Dr., 195;
complimented by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Harrington, Earl of, 126;
icebox of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
daughter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at the opera, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Harte, Bret, niece of, 319
Hauck, Minnie, as Prascovia, 102, 103;
characterization of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Haute, M. De la, 159
Hawaii, King of, 266
Hawthorne, Julian, 49
Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 48
Hélène, La Belle, 254
Heron, Matilda, 15
Hess, C. D., 256-259;
Kellogg's benefit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Heurtly, Mrs., 190
Hinckley, Isabella, 41;
in Il Barbiere, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Betly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hissing, custom of, in Spain, 145
Hoey, Mrs. John, 15
Hoffman, Baron, 329, 330
Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 46;
breakfasts with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
opinion of English women on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hosmer, Harriet, 160
Howe, Julia Ward, 46, 49, 61
Huger, General Isaac, son of, 18, 57
Huguenots, Les, 91, 174, 295, 366
Iago, 307
Irving, Henry, great strength of, 40;
rest of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
first meeting with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
complaint about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reforms of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Jackson, Helen Hunt, 281
Jaffray, E. S., 322
Jarrett, 120, 162, 163;
daughter of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Colonel Stebbins and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Gounod and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
Jerome, Leonard, 188
Johnston, Sir Alan, 353
Jordan, Jules, 206, 207
Juliet, saying of Modjeska about, 70;
Patti as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Romeo and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Gounod and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Karl, Tom, 298
Katherine, Queen, 270, 271
Keene, Laura, 15
Kellogg, Clara Louise, first appearance of, 6;
description as a kid of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
dress of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__;
Muzio and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
early singers heard by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
theatrical talent of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
resemblance to Rachel from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
debut as Gilda of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as Marguerite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
hospitality towards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__;
wig of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Opéra Comique, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
jewelry from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
as Flower Diva, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Lucca and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in English opera, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
favorite flower of; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in "Three Graces" Tour, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kellogg, George, flute of, 2;
failure of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Irish workers and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in New Hartford with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Keppel, Colonel, 133
Korbay, Francis, 219
Krauss, 307
Küster, Baron, 338
La Farge, John, 219, 221, 280
L'Africaine, de Reszke in, 40;
Lucca in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Masini in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lang, 190, 198
Lanier, Sidney, 50;
story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lascelle, 306
Lawrence, Alberto, 258
Lecouvreur, Adrienne, 282
Leonora, Marie Willt as, 152;
Lucca as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Morgan and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Le Page, Bastien, 281
Leporello, Rockitanski as, 170
Le Roi de Lahore, 306
Librettos, inartistic, 255;
Emma Abbott and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
texts of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Liebling, 358
Lily o'Killarney, 261, 262
Lincoln, Abraham, call for volunteers by, 54;
story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
death of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
lying in state of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Lind, Jenny, 5, 6, 294
Linda di Chamounix, first public appearance of Kellogg in, 25;
Boston's attitude toward __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
costuming of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Susini, in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Mme. Medori as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kellogg in Boston as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
teaching of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
comparison with Marguerite of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Clara Louise Polka and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Patti's in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
at Her Majesty's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Liszt, saying of, 234
Littlejohn, Bishop, 300
Lohengrin, 292
Longfellow, 46, 47;
poems of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
anecdote of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
letter from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reference to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lorenzo, Conly as, 256
Loveday, Mme., 261
Lowell, 46, 47
Lucca, Pauline, Piccolomini's resemblance to, 14;
traveling to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as Marguerite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Fra Diavolo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at rehearsal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
at Buckingham Palace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
at Covent Garden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
in the U.S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kellogg and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as Mignon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Lucia, Patti in, 15, 62;
comparison with Linda of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
standing of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kellogg in Chicago as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
role of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kellogg as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Maas, Joseph, 256-258, 261
Macci, Victor, opera by, 68
Macmillan, Lady, 284
Maddox, 194, 195, 246, 247
Maeterlinck, Mme., saying of, 103
Malibran, 94
Manchester, Consuelo, Duchess of, 184
Mancini, 359
Mansfield, Richard, mother of, 165
Manzocchi, 11
Mapleson, Col. J. M., 120, 139, 162, 166, 168, 170, 171, 173, 174, 198, 200, 235, 236, 241, 301, 302
Mapleson, Henry, 289, 290, 292-294, 303
Maretzek, Max, at the Academy, 40;
during the war, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
decision about Faust of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Colonel Stebbins and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Mazzoleni and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Faust and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
benefit custom and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
in Philadelphia with, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
saying from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
management of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marguerite, interpretation of, 42;
estimate of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Nilsson as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
costume
of, 84, 85;
Patti as, in France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
reference to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Lucca is, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Kellogg as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Maria de Rohan, Rovere in, 95
Mario, Grisi and, 14;
mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Martha, 62, 73, 74;
comparison with Marguerite of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Faust and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as Opéra Comique, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Her Majesty's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Nilsson as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kellogg as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Martin, Mrs., 202-207
Masaniello, 96
Masini, 338, 340, 341
Materna, Mme., 329, 331
Matthews, Brander, wife of, 69;
reception by father of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Maurel, 141, 295, 306, 307
Mazzoleni as Faust, 86, 87
McCook, Alec, 18, 57
McCreary, Lieutenant, 18, 57
McCullough, John, 282, 300
McHenry, 143, 145, 148, 158, 167, 190, 197, 198
McKenzie, Sir Edward, 190, 300, 301
McVickar, Commodore, 121, 126
Medori, Mme., as Linda, 42;
in Don Giovanni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Meister, Wilhelm, __A_TAG_PLACEH
A Selection from the Catalogue of
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
A Selection from the Catalogue of
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
Complete Catalogue sent on application
Complete catalog available on request
"A grab-bag of fascinations, for open the pages where one will, each chapter has its racy anecdote and astonishing story."
A mix of fascinating topics, wherever you open the pages, each chapter contains its exciting anecdotes and incredible stories.
My Autobiography
My Story
————
Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
Madame Judith
of the Comédie Française
Madame Judith
from the Comédie Française
Edited by Paul G'Sell
Edited by Paul G'Sell
Translated by Mrs. Arthur Bull
Translated by Mrs. Arthur Bull
With Photogravure Frontispiece. $3.50 net By mail, $3.75
With Photogravure Frontispiece. $3.50 net By mail, $3.75
Madame Judith was not only a stage rival but a close friend of the great French actress, Rachel, and the intimate of Victor Hugo, Alfred de Musset, Alexandra Dumas, Prince Napoleon, and many other men of letters and rank.
Madame Judith was not just a rival on stage but also a close friend of the renowned French actress, Rachel, and had intimate relationships with Victor Hugo, Alfred de Musset, Alexandre Dumas, Prince Napoleon, and many other notable writers and influential figures.
Madame Judith's memories extend over an intensely interesting period of French history, commencing with the Revolution that ushered in the Second Empire, and ending with the foundation of the Republic after the Franco-Prussian War.
Madame Judith's memories cover an incredibly fascinating time in French history, starting with the Revolution that led to the Second Empire and concluding with the establishment of the Republic following the Franco-Prussian War.
Famous actors and actresses, poets, novelists, dramatists, members of the imperial family, statesmen, and minor actors in the drama of life flit across the canvas, their personalities being vividly realized by some significant anecdotes or telling characterizations.
Famous actors and actresses, poets, novelists, playwrights, members of the royal family, politicians, and lesser-known figures in the story of life appear on the stage, their personalities brought to life through memorable stories or striking descriptions.
Kind-hearted, clear-headed, and brilliantly gifted, Madame Judith led an active and fascinating life, and it is to her credit that while she does not hesitate to tell of the weaknesses of others, she is equally ready to acknowledge her own.
Kind-hearted, level-headed, and incredibly talented, Madame Judith lived an active and captivating life. It's impressive that while she isn't afraid to point out the flaws of others, she is just as willing to recognize her own.
New York G. P. Putnam's Sons London
New York G. P. Putnam's Sons London
The Life of
The Life Of
Henry Labouchere
Henry Labouchere
By Algar Labouchere Thorold
By Algar Labouchere Thorold
Authorized Edition. 2 vols. With 6 Photogravure Illustrations
Authorized Edition. 2 volumes. With 6 Photogravure Illustrations
The authorized edition has been prepared by the nephew of Mr. Labouchere, who for the last ten years has been a close neighbor of, and in intimate and personal relation with him. Mr. Labouchere frequently communicated to Mr. Thorold many details of his early life, and discussed with him his numerous activities with great freedom. Mr. Thorold has, furthermore, sole access to a voluminous correspondence, including letters from King Edward VII. when Prince of Wales, Mr. Gladstone, Lord Morley, Sir William Harcourt, Mr. Parnell, Lord Randolph Churchill, and Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman, which shed a new and unexpected light upon his political and personal relations with the events and people of his time, in particular his connection with the Radical Party over a period of a considerable number of years. His life as a war correspondent during the siege of Paris and his action in connection with the Parnell Commission, culminating in the dramatic confession of Pigott, will be treated in full detail. As is well-known Mr. Labouchere was the founder and first editor of Truth, that unique production of modern journalism; and much new and interesting information concerning the foundation and early days of this remarkable journal will be brought before the public.
The authorized edition has been put together by Mr. Labouchere's nephew, who has been a close neighbor and has had a personal relationship with him for the last ten years. Mr. Labouchere often shared details about his early life with Mr. Thorold and spoke freely about his many activities. Additionally, Mr. Thorold has exclusive access to a large collection of correspondence, including letters from King Edward VII when he was Prince of Wales, Mr. Gladstone, Lord Morley, Sir William Harcourt, Mr. Parnell, Lord Randolph Churchill, and Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman. These letters provide new and surprising insights into Labouchere's political and personal connections with key events and figures of his time, especially regarding his relationship with the Radical Party over many years. His experiences as a war correspondent during the siege of Paris and his involvement with the Parnell Commission, which led to the dramatic confession of Pigott, will be discussed in detail. It is well-known that Mr. Labouchere was the founder and first editor of Truth, that unique creation of modern journalism, and a lot of new and interesting information about the founding and early days of this remarkable publication will be presented to the public.
New York G. P. Putnam's Sons London
New York G. P. Putnam's Sons London
A Woman's Defense
A Woman's Defense
My Own Story
My Own Story
By Louisa of Tuscany
Ex-Crown Princess of Saxony
By Louisa of Tuscany
Former Crown Princess of Saxony
With 19 Illustrations from Original Photographs 8º. $3.50 net. (By mail, $3.75)
With 19 Illustrations from Original Photographs 8º. $3.50 net. (By mail, $3.75)
In this volume Princess Louisa gives for the first time the authentic inside history of the events that led to her sensational escape from the Court of Saxony and her meeting with Monsieur Giron, with whom the tongue of scandal had associated her name. It is a story of Court intrigue that reads like romance.
In this volume, Princess Louisa shares for the first time the true story behind the events that led to her dramatic escape from the Court of Saxony and her encounter with Monsieur Giron, with whom rumors had linked her name. It’s a tale of Court intrigue that feels like a romance.
"As the story of a woman's life, as a description of the private affairs of Royal houses, we have had nothing more intimate, more scandalous, or more readable than this very frank story."
"As a tale about a woman’s life and a peek into the private affairs of royal families, we've encountered nothing more personal, more scandalous, or more engaging than this very open narrative."
Miss Jeannette L. Gilder in "The Reader."
Miss Jeannette L. Gilder in "The Reader."
"Frank, free, amazingly intimate, refreshing.... She has spared nobody from kings and kaisers to valets and chambermaids."
"Frank, open, surprisingly close, refreshing... She hasn't held back from anyone, whether they're kings and emperors or butlers and maids."
London Morning Post.
London Morning Post.
"The Princess is a decidedly vivacious writer, and she does not mince words in describing the various royalties by whom she was surrounded. Some of her pictures of Court life will prove a decided revelation to most readers."—N. Y. Times.
"The Princess is an incredibly lively writer, and she doesn't hold back in describing the different royalty around her. Some of her depictions of Court life will definitely surprise most readers."—N. Y. Times.
New York G. P. Putnam's Sons London
New York G. P. Putnam's Sons London
A STARTLING BOOK!
A SHOCKING BOOK!
My Past
My History
Reminiscences of the Courts of Austria and of Bavaria
Reminiscences of the Courts of Austria and Bavaria
By the Countess Marie Larisch
Née Baroness Von Wallersee
Daughter of Duke Ludwig and Niece of the Late Empress Elizabeth of
Austria
By Countess Marie Larisch
Born Baroness Von Wallersee
Daughter of Duke Ludwig and Niece of the Late Empress Elizabeth of
Austria
8º. With 21 Illustrations from Original Photographs $3.50 net. By mail, $3.75
8th. With 21 Illustrations from Original Photographs $3.50 net. By mail, $3.75
The True Story of the Tragic Death of Rudolph, Crown Prince of Austria
The True Story of the Tragic Death of Rudolph, Crown Prince of Austria
The author was the favourite niece of the Empress Elizabeth of Austria and enjoyed her aunt's complete trust. The Empress confided to her many circumstances which this cautious ruler withheld from others close to her person. Her station at the Austrian Court has enabled her to tell many intimate and curiosity-arousing anecdotes concerning the noble families of Europe.
The author was the favorite niece of Empress Elizabeth of Austria and had her aunt's full trust. The Empress shared many details with her that this careful ruler kept from others around her. Her position at the Austrian Court allowed her to share numerous personal and intriguing stories about the noble families of Europe.
Interesting and full of glamour as her life was, however, her place in history is assured primarily through her inadvertent connection with the amour which Crown Prince Rudolph of Austria carried on with the Baroness Mary Vetsera, and which culminated in the tragic death of the lovers at Meyerling.
Interesting and glamorous as her life was, her place in history is mainly secured by her unintentional link to the affair that Crown Prince Rudolph of Austria had with Baroness Mary Vetsera, which ended in the tragic deaths of the lovers at Meyerling.
"An amazing chronicle of imperial and royal scandals, which spares no member of the two august houses to which she is related."—N. Y. Tribune.
"An incredible account of scandals involving empires and royalty, which doesn't hold back on any member of the two distinguished families she is connected to."—N. Y. Tribune.
New York G. P. Putnam's Sons London
New York G. P. Putnam's Sons London
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!